Exhibit 4.6

 



 











 

THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION

PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED

 

Season 2014/15

 

Board of Directors

Peter McCormick (Acting Chairman)

Richard Scudamore (Chief Executive)

 

General Secretary

Nicholas Coward

 

Auditors

Deloitte LLP

2 New Street Square

London

EC4A 3BZ

 

Bankers

Barclays Bank plc

27th Floor

1 Churchill Place

London

E14 5HP

 

Registered Office

30 Gloucester Place

London W1U 8PL

Regd. No. 2719699

 

Telephone

020 7864 9000

 

Facsimile

020 7864 9001

 

Website

www.premierleague.com

 

Published by The Football Association Premier League Limited

© The Football Association Premier League Limited 2014

 











 

PREMIER LEAGUE CHAIRMEN’S CHARTER

 

SEASON 2014/15

 

Foreword

 

The Chairmen’s Charter is a statement of our commitment and aim to run Premier League football to the highest possible standards in a professional manner and with the utmost integrity.

 

With that aim we, the Chairmen of the Clubs in membership of The Premier League, are determined:

 

(a)             To conduct our respective Club’s dealings with the utmost good faith and honesty.

(b)             At all times to maintain a rule book which is comprehensive, relevant and up-to-date.

(c)              To adopt disciplinary procedures which are professional, fair and objective.

(d)             To submit to penalties which are fair and realistic.

(e)              To secure the monitoring of and compliance with the rules at all times.

 

The Charter

 

The Chairmen’s Charter sets out our commitment to run Premier League football to the highest possible standards and with integrity.

 

We will ensure that our Clubs:

 

·          Behave with the utmost good faith and honesty to each other, do not unjustly criticise or disparage one another and maintain confidences.

·          Will comply with the laws of the game and take all reasonable steps to ensure that the Manager, his staff and Players accept and observe the authority and decisions of Match Officials at all times.

·          Follow Premier League and FA Rules not only to the letter but also to their spirit, and will ensure that our Clubs and Officials are fully aware of such rules and that we have effective procedures to implement the same.

·          Will respect the contractual obligations and responsibilities of each other’s employees and not seek to breach these or to make illegal approaches.

·          Will discharge their financial responsibilities and obligations to each other promptly and fully and not seek to avoid them.

·           Will seek to resolve differences between each other without recourse to law.

 











 

CONTENTS

 

	
CLUB DIRECTORY
    	
 
    	
01
    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
FIXTURES
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
RULES
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
– Premier League Rules
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
– Premier League Forms
    	
 
    	
229
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
– Youth Development Rules
    	
 
    	
311
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
– Youth Development Forms
    	
 
    	
391
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
– Appendices to the Rules
    	
 
    	
417
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
MATCH OFFICIALS
    	
 
    	
481
    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
MEMORANDUM & ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION
    	
 
    	
487
    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
MISCELLANEOUS
    	
 
    	
513
    	
 
    	

    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
STATISTICS
    	
 
    	
525
    	
 
    	

    


 











 



 

CLUB DIRECTORY

 











 



 

	
ARSENAL
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Highbury House
    
	
75 Drayton Park
    
	
London N5 1BU
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 020 7619 5003
    
	
Fax: 020 7704 4001
    
	
Contact Centre / Ticket Office: 020 7619 5000
    
	
Credit Card Bookings: 0844 277 3625
    
	
www.arsenal.com
    


 

	
Chairman
    	
Stadium and Facilities Director
    
	
Sir Chips Keswick
    	
John   Beattie
    
	
 
    	
020   7704 4030
    
	
Chief Executive Officer
    	
 
    
	
Ivan Gazidis
    	
Communications Director
    
	
 
    	
Mark   Gonnella
    
	
Company Secretary
    	
020   7704 4010
    
	
David Miles
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
General Counsel
    
	
Manager
    	
Svenja   Geissmar
    
	
Arsène Wenger
    	
020   7619 5003
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Chief Operations / People Officer
    
	
Steve Bould
    	
Trevor   Saving
    
	
 
    	
020   7619 5003
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
 
    
	
Andries Jonker
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
 
    	
Mark   Brindle
    
	
Chief Financial Officer
    	
020   7619 5003
    
	
Stuart Wisely
    	
 
    
	
020 7704 4060
    	
Event Safety and Security Manager
    
	
 
    	
Sharon   Cicco
    
	
Chief Commercial Officer
    	
020   7704 4030
    
	
Tom Fox
    	
 
    
	
020 7619 5003
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Gary   O’Driscoll
    
	
Sales and Marketing Director
    	
Qualifications:   MBBS, BSc, DipSEM, FFSEM(Ire)
    
	
Vinai Venkatesham
    	
 
    
	
020 7619 5003
    	
Head of Medical Services
    
	
 
    	
Colin   Lewin
    
	
Ticketing and Services Director
    	
Qualifications:   BSc (Hons) MCSP, HPC
    
	
Ivan Worsell
    	
 
    
	
020 7619 5003
    	
 
    


 

2











 

	
Head Groundsman
    	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    
	
Paul Ashcroft
    	
60,272
    
	
Qualifications: National Diploma in Turf,
    	
 
    
	
Science and Grounds Management
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
 
    	
Length:   105 metres Width: 68 metres
    
	
Publications Manager
    	
 
    
	
Andy Exley
    	
Directors
    
	
Arsenal Football Club, Highbury House,
    	
Sir   Chips Keswick (Chairman)
    
	
75 Drayton Park, London N5 1BU
    	
Stanley   Kroenke
    
	
020 7619 5003
    	
Ivan   Gazidis (CEO)
    
	
 
    	
Ken   Friar OBE
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Richard   Carr
    
	
Emirates
    	
Lord   Harris of Peckham
    
	
 
    	
Josh   Kroenke
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
 
    
	
PUMA
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
 
    	
The   Arsenal Football Club Plc
    
	
 
    	
No.   109244
    


 


	
Home kit
    	
 
    	
Alternative   kit 1
    	
 
    	
Alternative   kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts:   Red & white /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts:   Yellow & blue /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Blue   /
    
	
Shorts: White / Socks: Red   & white
    	
 
    	
Shorts: Blue / Socks:   Yellow & blue
    	
 
    	
Shorts: Blue / Socks: Blue
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home   Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper   Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper   Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirt: Black   /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirt: Green   /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirt: Orange   /
    
	
Shorts: Black / Socks:   Black
    	
 
    	
Shorts: Green / Socks: Green
    	
 
    	
Shorts: Orange / Socks: Orange
    




 

3









 



 

	
ASTON VILLA
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Villa Park
    
	
Birmingham
    
	
B6 6HE
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 0121 327 2299
    
	
Fax: 0121 322 2107
    
	
Ticket Office: 0800 612 0970
    
	
www.avfc.co.uk
    
	
postmaster@avfc.co.uk
    


 

	
Chief Executive
    	
Head of Media
    
	
Paul   Faulkner
    	
Brian   Doogan
    
	
 
    	
0121   326 1561
    
	
Secretary
    	
 
    
	
Sharon   Barnhurst
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
 
    	
Lee   Preece
    
	
Manager
    	
0121   326 1502
    
	
Paul   Lambert
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Head of Sport and Exercise Medicine
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Dr   Roddy MacDonald
    
	
Roy   Keane
    	
Qualifications:   MBChB, MRCCGP, DTM&H,
    
	
 
    	
MSc   (Sports Medicine), FFSEM
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
 
    
	
Bryan   Jones
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
 
    	
Alan   Smith
    
	
Chief Finance Officer
    	
Qualifications:   Chartered Physiotherapist,
    
	
Robin   Russell
    	
MRSP,   SRP
    
	
0121   326 1520
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
Head of Marketing
    	
Paul   Mytton (Villa Park)
    
	
Russell   Jones
    	
Qualifications:   City & Guilds Greenkeeping 1,2,3
    
	
0121   326 1545
    	
Graeme   Farmer (Training Ground)
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   NVQ Amenity Horticulture 1+2
    
	
Head of Consumer Sales (Ticketing)
    	
 
    
	
Nicola   Keye
    	
Programme Editor
    
	
0121   326 1528
    	
Aston   Villa Media Department
    
	
 
    	
Villa   Park, Birmingham B6 6HE
    
	
Head of Facilities
    	
0121   327 2299
    
	
Richard   Carpenter
    	
 
    
	
0121   326 1498
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Head of Security and Safety Operations
    	
 
    
	
John   Handley
    	
 
    
	
0121   326 1505
    	
 
    


 

4











 

	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Directors
    
	
dafabet
    	
Paul   Faulkner (Chief Executive)
    
	
 
    	
Robin   Russell (chief Finance Officer)
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
 
    
	
Macron
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
 
    	
Aston   Villa FC Limited
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
No. 2502822
    
	
42,682
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    
	
Length:   105 metres Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	
N/A
    
	
Colours: Shirts: Claret body
    	
Colours: Shirts: White body with
    	
 
    
	
with   sky pinstripes & sky sleeves /
    	
claret   pinstripe & white sleeves /
    	
 
    
	
Shorts:   White with sky trim /
    	
Shorts:   Claret / Socks: White with
    	
 
    
	
Socks:   Sky with claret hoops
    	
claret   hoops & claret turnover
    	
 
    
	
&   claret turnover
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Green with black
    	
Colours: Shirts: Yellow with
    	
Colours: Shirts: Black with grey
    
	
trim   / Shorts: Green with black
    	
black   trim / Shorts: Yellow with
    	
trim   / Shorts: Black with grey trim /
    
	
trim   / Socks: Green with black hoops
    	
black   trim / Socks: Yellow with
    	
Socks:   Black with grey hoops
    
	
 
    	
black   hoops
    	
 
    


 

5











 



 

	
BURNLEY
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Turf Moor
    
	
Harry Potts Way
    
	
Burnley
    
	
Lancashire BB10 4BX
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 0871 221 1882
    
	
Facsimile No: 01282 700014
    
	
Ticket Office No: 0871 221 1914
    
	
Credit Card Bookings: 0871 221 1914
    
	
www.burnleyfc.cm
    


 

	
Co Chairman
    	
Ticket Office Manager
    
	
Mike   Garlick
    	
Elaine   Clare
    
	
 
    	
01282   700020
    
	
Co Chairman
    	
 
    
	
John   Banaszkiewiz
    	
Stadium Manager / Safety Officer
    
	
 
    	
Doug Metcalfe
    
	
Chief Executive
    	
01282   700021
    
	
Lee   Hoos
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Communications Manager / Press Officer
    
	
Football Secretary
    	
Darren   Bentley
    
	
Pauline   Scott
    	
01282   704701
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manager
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
Sean   Dyche
    	
Emily   Mayor
    
	
 
    	
01282   704716
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
 
    
	
lan   Woan
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Dr   SimonMorris
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
Qualifications:   M.B., Ch.B.,Dip SEM, AREA Course
    
	
Jason   Blake
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Physiotherapist
    
	
Financial Controller
    	
Alasdair   Beattie
    
	
Stephen   Cook
    	
Qualifications:   BSc Hons Physiotherapy, MCSP,
    
	
01282   704714
    	
SRP   AREA Course
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Commercial Director
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
Anthony   Fairclough
    	
Paul   Bradshaw
    
	
01282   700007
    	
Qualifications:   NVQ 2 Sports Turf, NVQ3
    
	
 
    	
Sports   Turf Management, Spraying certificates
    
	
Marketing Executive
    	
NPTC   PA1, PA2, PA6
    
	
Nick   Taylor
    	
 
    
	
01282   704717
    	
 
    


 

6











 

	
Publications Manager
    	
Directors
    
	
Darren   Bentley
    	
Michael   Garlick — Co chairman
    
	
01282   704701
    	
John   Banaszkiewicz — Co chairman
    
	
 
    	
Brendan   Flood
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Barry   Kilby
    
	
Fun   88
    	
Clive   Holt
    
	
 
    	
Brian   Nelson
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
Terry   Crabb
    
	
PUMA
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
Burnley   Football & Athletic Company
    
	
21,401
    	
Limited   (The)
    
	
 
    	
No. 54222
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    
	
To   be advised
    	
 
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts:Claret with sky
    	
Colours: Shirts: Black with
    	
Colours: Shirts: Silver with
    
	
blue   sleeves and detail / Shorts:
    	
silver   detail / Shorts: Black with
    	
black   detail / Shorts: Silver with
    
	
White   with sky blue detail /
    	
silver   detail / Socks: Black with
    	
black   detail / Socks: Silver with
    
	
Socks:   Claret with sky blue detail
    	
silver   detail
    	
black   detail
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirt: Green with
    	
Colours: Shirt: Orange with
    	
Colours: Shirt: White with
    
	
black   detail / Shorts: Green with
    	
black   detail / Shorts: Orange with
    	
black   detail / Shorts: White with
    
	
black   detail / Socks: Green with
    	
black   detail / Socks: Orange with
    	
black   detail / Socks: White with
    
	
black   detail
    	
black   detail
    	
black   detail
    


 

7











 



 

	
CHELSEA
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Stamford Bridge
    
	
Fulham Road
    
	
London SW6 1HS
    
	
 
    
	
Correspondence Address: 60 Stoke Road, Stoke   D’Abernon,
    
	
Cobham, Surrey, KT11 3PT Football Administration   Fax: 01932 596 180
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 0871 984 1955
    
	
Fax: 020 7381 4831
    
	
Call Centre / Ticket Sales: 0871 984 1905
    
	
Mobile: wap.chelseafc.com
    
	
www.chelseafc.com
    
	
enquiries@chelseafc.com
    


 

	
Chairman
    	
Head of Ticket Operations
    
	
Bruce   Buck
    	
Kelly   Webster
    
	
 
    	
020   7915 1941
    
	
Chief Executive
    	
 
    
	
Ron   Gourlay
    	
Facilities Manager
    
	
 
    	
Chris   Gleeson
    
	
Secretary
    	
020   7915 1977
    
	
David   Barnard
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
Manager
    	
Jill   Dawson
    
	
Jose   Mourinho
    	
020   7565 1479
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Head of Communications and Public Affairs
    
	
Steve   Holland
    	
Steve   Atkins
    
	
 
    	
01932   596 101
    
	
Head of Youth Development
    	
 
    
	
Neil   Bath
    	
First Team Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Eva   Carneiro
    
	
Finance Director
    	
Qualifications:   BMed Sci, BMBS, MSc Sports
    
	
Chris   Alexander
    	
Med,   CCT Sports Med, FFSEM
    
	
020   7915 1969
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Head Physiotherapist
    
	
Head of Venue and Brand
    	
Jason   Palmer
    
	
Simon   Hunter
    	
Qualifications:   BPHTY, BHMS (Ed) Hons, MCSP
    
	
020   7915 1988
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
Head of Ticketing and Supporter Liaison
    	
Jason   Griffin
    
	
Graham   Smith
    	
Qualifications:   NVQ Levels 1 & 2
    
	
020   7958 2166
    	
 
    


 

8











 

	
Publications Editor
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
David   Antill, Trinity Mirror Sport Media
    	
Length:   103 metres Width: 67.5 metres
    
	
Stamford   Bridge, Fulham Road,
    	
 
    
	
London   SW6 1HS
    	
Directors:
    
	
020   7958 2168
    	
Bruce   Buck
    
	
 
    	
Ron   Gourlay
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Eugene   Tenenbaum
    
	
Samsung
    	
David   Barnard
    
	
 
    	
Marina   Granovskaia
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
 
    
	
adidas
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
 
    	
Chelsea   Football Club Ltd
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
No. 1965149
    
	
41,798
    	
 
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Chelsea blue, core
    	
Colours: Shirts: Bright yellow,
    	
Colours: Shirts: Dark marine,
    
	
blue,   white / Shorts: Chelsea blue,
    	
Chelsea   blue / Shorts: Bright yellow,
    	
intense   blue, white / Shorts: Dark
    
	
white   / Socks: White, Chelsea blue
    	
Chelsea   blue / Socks: Bright yellow,
    	
marine,   intense blue, white / Socks:
    
	
 
    	
Chelsea   blue
    	
Dark   marine, intense blue, white
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Semi solar red,
    	
Colours: Shirts: Vivid yellow,   black /
    	
Colours: Shirts: White, light onyx,
    
	
white   / Shorts: Semi solar red,
    	
Shorts:   Vivid yellow, black /
    	
black   / Shorts: White, light onyx,
    
	
white   / Socks: Semi solar red, white
    	
Socks:   Vivid yellow, black
    	
black   / Socks: White, light onyx,
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
black.   Alternative kit 3: Solar slime
    


 

9











 



 

	
CRYSTAL PALACE
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Selhurst Park Stadium
    
	
Holmesdale Road
    
	
London
    
	
SE25 6PU
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 020 8768 6000
    
	
Fax: 020 8771 5311
    
	
Ticket Office: 0871 200 0071
    
	
info@cpfc.co.uk
    
	
www.cpfc.co.uk
    


 

	
Chairman
    	
Ticket Office Manager
    
	
Steve   Parish
    	
Mandy   Anderson-Myers
    
	
 
    	
020   8768 6084
    
	
Chief Executive Officer
    	
 
    
	
Phil   Alexander
    	
Stadium Manager / Safety Officer
    
	
 
    	
Kevin   Corner
    
	
Club Secretary
    	
020   8768 6091
    
	
Christine   Dowdeswell
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Head of Communications
    
	
Manager
    	
Terry   Byfield
    
	
Tony   Pulis
    	
020   8768 6020
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
Keith   Millen
    	
Karen   Alford
    
	
 
    	
020   8768 6045
    
	
Academy Director
    	
 
    
	
Gary   lssott
    	
Club Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Dr   Bill Jasper
    
	
Head of Finance
    	
Qualifications:   MBBS, Diploma in Sports
    
	
Hari   Jani
    	
and   Exercise Medicine, AREA
    
	
020   8768 6030
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Physiotherapist
    
	
Corporate Sales Manager
    	
Alex   Manos
    
	
Chris   Powlson
    	
Qualifications:   BSc, MPhty
    
	
020   8768 6010
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Groundsman
    
	
Marketing Manager
    	
Gareth   Read
    
	
Sharon   Lacey
    	
020   8768 6000
    
	
020   8768 6005
    	
 
    


 

10











 

	
Publications Manager
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
Terry   Byfield
    	
Length:   101 metres Width: 68 metres
    
	
020   8768 6020
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Directors:
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Steve   Parish
    
	
NETELLER
    	
Martin   Long
    
	
 
    	
Stephen   Browett
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
Phil   Alexander
    
	
Macron
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
CPFC   Limited
    
	
25,747
    	
No. 7270793
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	
N/A
    
	
Colours: Shirts: Red with blue
    	
Colours: Shirts: Yellow /
    	
 
    
	
stripe   / Shorts: Blue / Socks: Blue
    	
Shorts:   Sky / Socks: Sky
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Green /
    	
Colours: Shirts: Pink /
    	
Colours: Shirts: Sky /
    
	
Shorts:   Green / Socks: Green
    	
Shorts:   Pink / Socks: Pink
    	
Shorts:   Sky / Socks: Sky
    


 

11











 



 

	
EVERTON
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Goodison Park
    
	
Goodison Road
    
	
Liverpool L4 4EL
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 0871 663 1878
    
	
Fax: 0151 286 9112
    
	
Ticket Office: 0871 663 1878
    
	
Credit Card Bookings: 0871 663 1878
    
	
www.evertonfc.com
    
	
everton@evertonfc.com
    


 

	
Chairman
    	
Head of Ticketing
    
	
Bill   Kenwright CBE
    	
Matt   Kendall
    
	
 
    	
0151   330 2498
    
	
Chief Executive
    	
 
    
	
Robert   Elstone
    	
Community Chief Executive
    
	
 
    	
Dr   Denise Barrett-Baxendale MBE BA (Hons)
    
	
Deputy Chief Executive
    	
MBA,   EdD, FRSA
    
	
Dr   Denise Barrett-Baxendale MBE BA (Hons)
    	
0151   530 5254
    
	
MBA,   EdD, FRSA
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Stadium Safety Officer
    
	
Club Secretary/Head of Football Operations
    	
David   Lewis
    
	
David   Harrison
    	
0151   530 5223
    
	
0151   530 5207
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Stadium Manager
    
	
Manager
    	
Alan   Bowen
    
	
Roberto   Martinez
    	
0151   530 5267
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Head of Media and Communications
    
	
Graeme   Jones
    	
Mark   Rowan
    
	
 
    	
0151   530 5323
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
 
    
	
To   be advised
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
 
    	
Christine   Prior
    
	
Finance and Operations Director
    	
0151   530 5346
    
	
Grant   Ingles
    	
 
    
	
0151   530 5286
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Dr   Ian Irving
    
	
Director of Marketing and Communications
    	
Qualifications:   MBChB, BSc Pharm
    
	
Richard   Kenyon
    	
 
    
	
0151   530 5233
    	
Head of Performance
    
	
 
    	
Richard   Evans
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   BSc(Hons), MCSP, CSP, FA Dip
    


 

12











 

	
Head Groundsman
    	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    
	
Bob   Lennon
    	
39,571
    
	
Qualifications:   OND, NDH, RHS
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
Programme Editor
    	
Length:   100.48 metres Width: 68 metres
    
	
Darren   Griffiths
    	
 
    
	
0151   530 5323
    	
Directors
    
	
 
    	
Bill   Kenwright CBE (Chairman)
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Jon   Woods (Deputy Chairman)
    
	
Chang
    	
Robert   Earl
    
	
 
    	
Sir   Philip Carter CBE
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
 
    
	
Umbro
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
 
    	
The   Everton Football Club Company Limited
    
	
 
    	
No. 36624
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Blue /
    	
Colours: Shirts: Black /
    	
Colours: Shirts: White /
    
	
Shorts:   White / Socks: Navy with
    	
Shorts:   Black / Socks: Black
    	
Shorts:   Purple / Socks: Purple
    
	
blue   trim (Alternative shorts: blue /
    	
with   white trim
    	
with   yellow trim (Alternative
    
	
Alternative   socks: White with
    	
socks:   White with purple trim)
    	
 
    
	
blue   trim)
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Yellow /
    	
Colours: Shirts: Green /
    	
Colours: Shirts: Purple /
    
	
Shorts:   Yellow / Socks:Yellow
    	
Shorts:   Green / Socks: Green
    	
Shorts:   Purple / Socks: Purple
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
with   yellow trim
    


 

13









 



 

	
HULL CITY

 

The KC Stadium

West Park

Hull HU3 6HU
    	

    


 

Main Switchboard: 01482 504600

Fax: 01482 304882

Ticket Office: 01482 505600

info@hulltigers.com

www.hullcitytigers.com

www.hullcitycommercial.com

 

	
Chairman
    	
Ticket Office Manager
    
	
Dr   Assem Allam
    	
Carol   Taylor
    
	
 
    	
01482   358308
    
	
Vice Chairman and
    	
 
    
	
Acting Managing Director
    	
Stadium Manager
    
	
Ehab   Allam
    	
David   Gregory
    
	
 
    	
01482   358304
    
	
Club Secretary
    	
 
    
	
Matt   Wild
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
 
    	
John   Rose
    
	
Manager
    	
01482   358307
    
	
Steve   Bruce
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Press Officer
    
	
Steve   Agnew
    	
Stewart   McCullough
    
	
 
    	
01482   358351
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
 
    
	
Tony   Pennock
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
 
    	
Ann   Holland
    
	
Financial Controller
    	
01482   358303
    
	
Dave   Conley
    	
 
    
	
01482   358354
    	
Club Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Dr   Mark Waller
    
	
Commercial Manager
    	
Qualifications:   MB ChB, DRCOG, FP cert, MSc
    
	
Simon   King
    	
 
    
	
01482   358312
    	
Physiotherapist
    
	
 
    	
Rob   Price
    
	
Marketing and
    	
Qualifications:   Msc Bsc (Hons)
    
	
Communications Manager
    	
 
    
	
James   Mooney
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
01482   358301
    	
Mark   Harrison
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   City & Guilds, Groundsmanship
    
	
 
    	
and   Sports Turf Management
    


 

14











 

	
Publications Editor
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
Matt   Carrington
    	
Length:   105 metres Width: 68 metres
    
	
The   KC Stadium, West Park, Hull HU3 6HU
    	
 
    
	
01482   358349
    	
Directors
    
	
 
    	
Dr   Assem Allam (Chairman)
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Mr   Ehab Allam (Vice Chairman)
    
	
12   Bet
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
Hull   City Tigers Limited
    
	
Umbro
    	
No. 4032392
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
25,400
    	
 
    


 


	
Home kit
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Amber and black

stripes / Shorts: Black / Socks: Amber
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Black /

Shorts: Black / Socks: Black
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: White /

Shorts: Blue / Socks: White
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Purple /

Shorts: Purple / Socks: Purple
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Aqua /

Shorts: Navy / Socks: Aqua
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Yellow /

Shorts: Yellow / Socks: Yellow
    




 

15











 



 

	
LEICESTER CITY

 

King Power Stadium

Filbert Way

Leicester LE2 7FL
    	

    


 

Correspondence address: LCFC Training Ground, Middlesex Road, Aylestone, Leicester LE2 8HN

 

Main Switchboard: 0344 815 5000

Facsimile No: 0116 291 5278

Ticket Office No: 0344 815 5000

Credit Card Bookings: 0344 815 5000 Options 1, 2 & 3

www.lcfc.com

 

	
Chairman
    	
Operations Director and Safety Officer
    
	
Vichai   Srivaddhanaprabha
    	
Kevin   Barclay
    
	
 
    	
0116   229 4442
    
	
Vice Chairman
    	
 
    
	
Aiyawatt   Srivaddhanaprabha
    	
Head of Marketing
    
	
 
    	
Jamie   Tabor
    
	
Chief Executive
    	
0116   229 4538
    
	
Susan   Whelan
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Head of Ticketing
    
	
Director of Football
    	
Scott   Paul
    
	
Terry   Robinson
    	
0116   229 4407
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Football Operations Director
    	
 
    
	
Andrew   Neville
    	
Head of Media
    
	
 
    	
Anthony   Herlihy
    
	
Manager
    	
0116   229 4944
    
	
Nigel   Pearson
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
Assistant Managers
    	
Jim   Donnelly
    
	
Steve   Walsh
    	
0116   229 4555
    
	
Craig   Shakespeare
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
Academy Director
    	
Ian   Patchett
    
	
Jon   Rudkin
    	
Qualifications:   MB Ch B Dip. Sport Med
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Finance Director
    	
Head Physiotherapist
    
	
Simon   Capper
    	
Dave   Rennie
    
	
0116   229 4737
    	
Qualifications:   BSc (Hons) MCSP, HCPC
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Commercial Director
    	
Groundsman
    
	
Ian   Flanagan
    	
John   Ledwidge
    
	
0116   229 4419
    	
Qualifications:   NVQ Level 3 Sports
    
	
 
    	
Turf   Management
    


 

16











 

	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Directors
    
	
King   Power
    	
Vichai   Srivaddhanaprabha (Chairman)
    
	
 
    	
Aiyawatt   Srivaddhanaprabha (Vice Chairman)
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
Shilai   Liu (Vice Chairman)
    
	
PUMA
    	
Susan   Whelan (Chief Executive)
    
	
 
    	
Supornthip   Choungrangsee (Executive Director)
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
32,312
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
 
    	
Leicester   City Football Club Limited
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
No. 4593477
    
	
To   be advised
    	
 
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Royal blue and
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Gold and navy /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Red and black /
    
	
gold   / Shorts: White and royal blue
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Navy and gold / Socks: Navy
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Red and black / Socks:
    
	
/   Socks: Royal blue and white
    	
 
    	
and   gold
    	
 
    	
Red   and black
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirt: Black /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirt: Pink and black /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirt: Green and black /
    
	
Shorts:   Black / Socks: Black
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Pink and black / Socks: Pink
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Green and black / Socks:
    
	
and   white
    	
 
    	
and   black
    	
 
    	
Green   and black
    


 

17











 



 

	
LIVERPOOL

 

Anfield Road

Anfield

Liverpool L4 0TH
    	

    


 

Correspondence Address: PO Box 1959, Liverpool L69 3JL

 

Main Switchboard: 0151 263 2361

Fax: 0151 260 8813

Ticket Office / Booking Line: 0843 170 5555

Customer Services / Memberships: 0843 170 5000

www.liverpoolfc.com

customerservices@liverpoolfc.com

 

	
Chairman
    	
Hospitality Sales Manager
    
	
Tom   Werner
    	
Sue   Johnston
    
	
 
    	
0151   907 9311
    
	
Chief Executive Officer
    	
 
    
	
Ian   Ayre
    	
Stadium and Head of Operations
    
	
 
    	
Ged   Poynton
    
	
Secretary
    	
0151   264 2247
    
	
Stuart   Hayton
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
Manager
    	
Ged   Poynton
    
	
Brendan   Rodgers
    	
0151   264 2247
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
 
    
	
Colin   Pascoe
    	
Director of Communications
    
	
 
    	
Susan   Black
    
	
Academy Director
    	
0151   907 9307
    
	
Alex   Inglethorpe
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Head of Press
    
	
Chief Financial Officer
    	
Matt   McCann
    
	
Andy   Hughes
    	
0151   230 5760
    
	
0151   264 2305
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
Chief Commercial Officer
    	
Yonit   Sharabi
    
	
Billy   Hogan
    	
0843   170 5000
    
	
0151   907 9380
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Principal Groundsman
    
	
Head of Ticketing and Hospitality
    	
Terry   Forsyth
    
	
Phil   Dutton
    	
 
    
	
0151   237 5963
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Dr   Zafar Iqbal
    
	
Ticketing Manager
    	
Qualifications:   MBBS, BSc, DCH, DRCOG,
    
	
Keri   Garrity
    	
MRCGP,   MSc (SEM), MFSEM (UK), DIP PCR
    
	
0151   907 9355
    	
 
    


 

18











 

	
Senior Physiotherapist
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
Chris   Morgan
    	
Length:   101 metres Width: 68 metres
    
	
Qualifications:   BSC (HONS), MSC, MCSP, HPC,
    	
 
    
	
ACPSM
    	
Directors
    
	
 
    	
John   Henry
    
	
Programme Editor
    	
Tom   Werner
    
	
Lee   Berry — Programme Master
    	
David   Ginsberg
    
	
lee@programmemaster.com
    	
Ian   Ayre
    
	
 
    	
Michael   Gordon
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Mike   Egan
    
	
Standard   Chartered
    	
Kenny   Dalglish
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
Warrior
    	
The   Liverpool Football Club & Athletic
    
	
 
    	
Grounds   Limited
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
No. 35668
    
	
45,276
    	
 
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Red /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Yellow with red
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Black /
    
	
Shorts:   Red / Socks: Red
    	
 
    	
trim   / Shorts: Yellow with red trim /
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Black / Socks: Black
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Socks:   Yellow with red trim
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Purple /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Black with red
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Light Grey /
    
	
Shorts:   Black / Socks: Purple
    	
 
    	
trim   / Shorts: Black with red trim /
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Light Grey / Socks:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Socks:   Black with red trim
    	
 
    	
Light   Grey
    


 

19











 

 



 

	
MANCHESTER CITY

 

The Etihad Stadium

Etihad Campus

Manchester M11 3FF
    	

    


 

Main Switchboard: 0161 444 1894

Fax: 0161 438 7999

Ticket Office: 0161 444 1894

Credit Card Bookings: 0161 444 1894

www.mcfc.co.uk

mcfc@mcfc.co.uk

 

	
Chairman
    	
Head of Event Production
    
	
H.E. Khaldoon Al Mubarak
    	
Nick   Becker
    
	
 
    	
0161   444 1894
    
	
Chief Executive Officer
    	
 
    
	
Ferran   Soriano
    	
Head of Facilities Management
    
	
 
    	
Clive   Wilton
    
	
Chief Business Officer
    	
0161   444 1894
    
	
Tom   Glick
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
Head of Football Administration
    	
Steve   McGrath
    
	
Andrew   Hardman
    	
0161   444 1894
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manager
    	
 
    
	
Manuel   Pellegrini
    	
Head of Media Relations
    
	
 
    	
Simon   Heggie
    
	
Assistant Managers
    	
0161   444 1894
    
	
Brian   Kidd & Ruben Cousillas
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
Head of Elite Development
    	
Lisa   Eaton
    
	
Patrick   Viera
    	
0161   444 1894
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chief Financial Officer
    	
Club Doctor
    
	
Jorge   Chumillas
    	
Dr   Max Sala
    
	
0161   444 1894
    	
Qualifications:   Doctor of Medicine & Surgery
    
	
 
    	
(University   of Ferrara, Italy) with a specialisation
    
	
Head of Marketing
    	
in   Sports Medicine (University of Pavia)
    
	
Justice   Ellis
    	
 
    
	
0161   444 1894
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
Head of Supporter Experience
    	
Lee   Nobes
    
	
Diego   Gigliani
    	
Qualifications:   BSc (Hons) MCSP, SRP, MAACP
    
	
0161   444 1894
    	
 
    


 

20











 

	
Head Groundsman
    	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    
	
Lee   Jackson
    	
46,708
    
	
Qualifications:   NVQ Level 2, 3 & 4 Sportsturf,
    	
 
    
	
Foundation   Degree in Sportsturf Science,
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
PA   1, 2 & 6 Chemical Application Licences
    	
Length:   105 metres Width: 68 metres
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Programme Editor
    	
Directors
    
	
Ian   Guildford, Ignition Publications
    	
H.E. Khaldoon Al Mubarak
    
	
ignitionpublications@mac.com
    	
Simon   Pearce
    
	
01899   568 195
    	
Martin   Lee Edelman
    
	
 
    	
John   Macbeath
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Mohamed   Al Mazrouei
    
	
Etihad   Airways
    	
Alberto   Galassi
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
Nike
    	
Manchester   City Football Club Limited
    
	
 
    	
No. 40946
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirt: Sky blue /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Dark   blue & royal
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Purple /
    
	
Shorts:   Sky blue (or white) /
    	
 
    	
blue   / Shorts: Dark blue & royal
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Purple / Socks: Purple
    
	
Socks:   Sky blue (or white)
    	
 
    	
blue   / Socks: Dark blue & royal blue
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirt: Yellow /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirt: Green /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirt: Black /
    
	
Shorts:   Yellow / Socks: Yellow
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Green / Socks: Green
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Black / Socks: Black
    


 

21











 



 

	
MANCHESTER UNITED

 

Sir Matt Busby Way

Old Trafford

Manchester M16 0RA
    	

    


 

Main Switchboard: 0161 868 8000

Fax: 0161 868 8804

Ticket Office: 0161 868 8000 Option 1

Credit Card Bookings: 0161 868 8000 Option 1

www.manutd.co.uk

enquiries@manutd.co.uk

 

	
Co-Chairmen
    	
Stadium Manager
    
	
Joel   Glazer
    	
Ian   Collins
    
	
Avram   Glazer
    	
0161   868 8360
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Executive Vice Chairman
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
Ed   Woodward
    	
Charlie   Coxon
    
	
 
    	
0161   868 8609
    
	
Secretary
    	
 
    
	
John   Alexander
    	
Director of Communications
    
	
 
    	
Philip   Townsend
    
	
Manager
    	
0161   868 8216
    
	
Louis   van Gaal
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
Ryan   Giggs
    	
Philip   Townsend
    
	
 
    	
0161   868 8216
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
 
    
	
Brian   McClair
    	
Club Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Dr   Steve McNally
    
	
Group Managing Director
    	
Qualifications:   B.Med Sci BM BS MRCGP DCH
    
	
Richard   Arnold
    	
DRCOG   DOccMed Dip.SEM.GB&I MFSEM
    
	
0161   868 8211
    	
(RCPI &   RCSI) MFSEM(UK)
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Director of Finance
    	
Head Physiotherapist
    
	
Steve   Deaville
    	
Neil   Hough
    
	
0161   868 8327
    	
Qualifications:   Graduate Diploma
    
	
 
    	
in   Physiotherapy
    
	
Ticket Office Manager
    	
 
    
	
Sam   Kelleher
    	
Grounds Manager
    
	
0161   868 8000
    	
Anthony   Sinclair
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   Intermediate Diploma
    
	
 
    	
in   Sportsground Staff
    


 

22











 

	
Programme Editor
    	
Directors
    
	
Paul   Davies
    	
Joel   Glazer (Co-Chairman)
    
	
Sir   Matt Busby Way, Old Trafford,
    	
Avram   Glazer (Co-Chairman)
    
	
Manchester   M16 0RA
    	
Bryan   Glazer
    
	
0161   868 8551
    	
Kevin   Glazer
    
	
 
    	
Edward   Glazer
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Darcie   Glazer Kassewitz
    
	
CHEVROLET
    	
Ed   Woodward
    
	
 
    	
Richard   Arnold
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
Sir   Bobby Charlton CBE
    
	
Nike
    	
David   Gill
    
	
 
    	
Michael   Edelson
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of Season
    	
Sir   Alex Ferguson CBE
    
	
75,635
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
Manchester   United Football Club Limited
    
	
Length:   105 metres Width: 68 metres
    	
No. 95489
    
	
 
    	
 
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Red /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: White /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Blue /
    
	
Shorts:   White / Socks: Black
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Black / Socks: White
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Blue / Socks: Blue
    
	
with   red top
    	
 
    	
with   black top
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Black /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Blue /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Green /
    
	
Shorts:   Black / Socks: Black
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Blue / Socks: Blue
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Green / Socks: Green
    


 

23









 



 

	
NEWCASTLE UNITED

 

St James’ Park

Newcastle Upon Tyne

NE1 4ST
    	

    


 

Main Switchboard: 0844 372 1892

Fax: 0191 201 8600

Ticket Office: 0844 372 1892 (Option 1)

www.nufc.co.uk

admin@nufc.co.uk

 

	
Managing Director
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
Lee   Charnley
    	
Steve   Storey
    
	
0191   201 8453
    	
0844   372 1892 (Extn 8528)
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manager
    	
Head of Media
    
	
Alan   Pardew
    	
Wendy   Taylor
    
	
 
    	
0844   372 1892 (Extn 8420)
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
 
    
	
John   Carver
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
 
    	
Lee   Marshall
    
	
Academy   Manager
    	
0844   372 1892 (Extn 8579)
    
	
Joe   Joyce
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
Finance Director
    	
Derek   Wright
    
	
John   Irving
    	
Qualifications:   MSCP DipRGRT PG Dip Sport
    
	
0844   372 1892 (Extn 8681)
    	
Ex   Med.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Head of Partnerships
    	
 
    
	
Dale   Aitchison
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
0844   372 1892 (Extn 8436)
    	
Michael   Curran
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   City & Guilds - Levels 1, 2, 3:
    
	
Box Office Manager
    	
Amenity   Horticulture & Groundsmanship, IOG
    
	
Stephen   Tickle
    	
NPC, IOG   NTC
    
	
0844   372 1892 (Extn 8455)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Foundation Manager
    
	
Facilities Manager
    	
Kate   Bradley
    
	
Eddie   Rutherford
    	
0844   372 1892 (Extn 8477)
    
	
0844   372 1892 (Extn 8558)
    	
 
    


 

24











 

	
Club Doctor
    	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    
	
Dr   Paul Catterson
    	
52,405
    
	
Qualifications:   MBBS, MRCP, FCEM, Dip SEM,
    	
 
    
	
MFSEM
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
 
    	
Length:   105 metres Width: 68 metres
    
	
Programme Managing Editor
    	
 
    
	
Anthony   Marshall
    	
Directors
    
	
St   James’ Park, Newcastle Upon Tyne NE1 4ST
    	
Mike   Ashley
    
	
0844   372 1892 (Extn 8407)
    	
Lee   Charnley
    
	
 
    	
John   Irving
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
 
    
	
Wonga
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
 
    	
Newcastle   United Football Company Limited
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
No. 31014
    
	
PUMA
    	
 
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Black and white /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Silver /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirt: Navy blue and
    
	
Shorts:   Black / Socks: Black
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Silver / Socks: Silver
    	
 
    	
green   / Shorts: Green / Socks: Navy
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirt: Ebony and
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirt: Fluro orange /
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
fluro   green / Shorts: Ebony /
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Fluro orange / Socks:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Socks:   Ebony
    	
 
    	
Fluro   orange
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

25











 



 

	
QUEENS PARK RANGERS

 

Loftus Road Stadium

South Africa Road

Shepherds Bush

London W12 7PJ
    	

    


 

Main Switchboard: 020 8743 0262

Fax: 020 8749 0994

Ticket Office No: 08444 777 007

Credit Card Bookings: 08444 777 007

www.qpr.co.uk

customerservices@qpr.co.uk

 

	
Chairman
    	
Ticket Office Manager
    
	
Tony   Fernandes
    	
Jenny   Elliott
    
	
 
    	
020   8740 2532
    
	
Chief Executive
    	
 
    
	
Philip   Beard
    	
Operations Manager
    
	
 
    	
Jenny   Winstanley-Griston
    
	
Secretary
    	
020   8740 2566
    
	
Miss Terry   Springett
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
Manager
    	
Jim   McNeill
    
	
Harry   Redknapp
    	
020   8743 0262 / 07939 240722
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
 
    
	
Kevin   Bond
    	
Head of Media and Communications
    
	
 
    	
Ian   Taylor
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
020   8740 2541
    
	
Richard   Allen
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer /
    
	
Finance Director
    	
Customer Services Officer
    
	
Rebecca   Caplehorn
    	
Andy   Rees
    
	
020   8740 2516
    	
020   8740 2625
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Marketing Director
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
Becky   Grote
    	
Peter   Florida-James
    
	
020   8740 2514
    	
Qualifications:   MBChB MRCGP MFSEM MFPHM
    
	
 
    	
Dip   Sports Medicine MBA
    
	
Commercial Director
    	
 
    
	
Euan   Inglis
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
020   8740 2586
    	
Nigel   Cox
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications   BSc (Hons) MCSP HPC FA Dip
    


 

26











 

	
Head Groundsman
    	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    
	
Sportsturf   Maintenance (Dave Butler)
    	
18,000
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Programme Editor
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
Matthew   Webb
    	
Length:   100 metres Width: 65.85 metres
    
	
Address:   Loftus Road Stadium
    	
 
    
	
Telephone   No: 020 8740 2539
    	
Directors
    
	
 
    	
Tony   Fernandes (Chairman)
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Amit   Bhatia (Vice Chairman)
    
	
Air   Asia
    	
Kamarudin   Meranum
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
Nike
    	
Queens   Park Rangers Football &
    
	
 
    	
Athletic   Club Limited
    
	
 
    	
No. 60094
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Blue &   white hoops
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Red &   black stripes
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: White /
    
	
/   Shorts: White (blue option) /
    	
 
    	
/   Shorts: Black (red option) /
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   White / Socks: White
    
	
Socks:   White (blue option)
    	
 
    	
Socks:   Black (red option)
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Green /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Maroon /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Black /
    
	
Shorts:   Green / Socks: Green
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Maroon / Socks: Maroon
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Black / Socks: Black
    


 

27











 



 

	
SOUTHAMPTON

 

St Mary’s Stadium

Britannia Road

Southampton SO14 5FP
    	

    


 

Main Switchboard: 0845 688 9448

Fax: 02380 727727

Ticket Office: 0845 688 9288

Credit Card Bookings: 02381 780780

www.saintsfc.co.uk

 

	
Chairman
    	
Safety Officer / Security Manager
    
	
Ralph   Krueger
    	
Mark   Long
    
	
 
    	
0845   688 9448
    
	
Chief Executive Officer
    	
 
    
	
Gareth   Rogers
    	
Club Spokesman
    
	
 
    	
Jordan   Sibley
    
	
Club Secretary
    	
0845   688 9448
    
	
Ros   Wheeler
    	
 
    
	
02380   427770
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
Manager
    	
Danielle   Lewis
    
	
Ronald   Koeman
    	
0845   688 9448
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Team   Doctor
    
	
Erwin   Koeman
    	
Mark   Wotherspoon
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   MBBS, FFSEM, REMO
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
 
    
	
Matt   Hale
    	
Physiotherapist
    
	
 
    	
Matt   Radcliffe
    
	
Chief Financial Officer
    	
Qualifications: BSc (Hons) Sports Science &
    
	
David   Bence
    	
Coaching,   BSc (Hons) Physiotherapy, MSc
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Marketing Director
    	
Groundsman
    
	
Kate   Tarry
    	
Andy   Gray
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   NVQL3 Sports Ground
    
	
Ticket Office Manager
    	
Management,   NCH - PA1, PA2A & PA6A
    
	
Michael   Jolliffe
    	
 
    
	
02380   727796
    	
 
    


 

28











 

	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Directors
    
	
Veho
    	
Katharina   Liebherr
    
	
 
    	
Ralph   Krueger
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
Gareth   Rogers
    
	
Own   brand
    	
Les   Reed
    
	
 
    	
David   Bence
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
32,505
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
 
    	
Southampton   Football Club Limited
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
No. 53301
    
	
Length:   105 metres Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours:   Shirts: Red and white /
    	
 
    	
Colours:   Shirts: Navy /
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts:   Black / Socks: Red
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Navy (Yellow option) /
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Socks:   Navy (Yellow option)
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirt: Green /
    	
 
    	
Colours:   Shirts: Yellow /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirt: Grey /
    
	
Shorts:   Green / Socks: Green
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Yellow / Socks: Yellow
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Grey / Socks: Grey
    


 

29











 



 

	
STOKE CITY

 

Britannia Stadium

Stanley Matthews Way

Stoke-on-Trent ST4 4EG
    	

    


 

Main Switchboard: 01782 367598

Fax (Football Administration): 01782 646988

Fax (General Depts): 01782 592221

Ticket Office: 01782 367599

www.stokecityfc.com

info@stokecityfc.com

 

	
Chairman
    	
Head of Facilities
    
	
Peter   Coates
    	
Craig   Jepson
    
	
 
    	
01782   592110
    
	
Chief Executive
    	
 
    
	
Tony   Scholes
    	
Head of Health, Safety and Security
    
	
 
    	
Ravi   Sharma
    
	
Secretary
    	
01782   592274
    
	
Eddie   Harrison
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Head of Media and Communications
    
	
Manager
    	
Fraser   Nicholson
    
	
Mark   Hughes
    	
01782   592172
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
 
    
	
Mark   Bowen
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
 
    	
Anthony   Emmerson
    
	
Academy Director
    	
01782   592135
    
	
Dave   Wright
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
Head of Finance
    	
Dr   Andrew Dent
    
	
Martin   Goodman
    	
Qualifications:   MBCh.B, MRCGP, MFSEM(UK),
    
	
01782   592261
    	
Dip   Sports Medicine
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chief Commercial Officer
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
Paul   Lakin
    	
Dave   Watson
    
	
01782   592219
    	
Qualifications:   BPHTY, MNZSP, MCSPM
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ticket Office Manager
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
Josh   Whittaker-Vyse
    	
Andrew   Jackson
    
	
01782   367599
    	
Qualifications:   Sports Turf NVQ Level 1 & 2
    


 

30











 

	
Programme Editor
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
Fraser   Nicholson
    	
Length:   100 metres Width: 66 metres
    
	
c/o   Stoke City FC
    	
 
    
	
01782   592172
    	
Directors
    
	
 
    	
Peter   Coates
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Keith   Humphreys
    
	
Bet   365
    	
Tony   Scholes
    
	
 
    	
Richard   Smith
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
 
    
	
Warrior
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
 
    	
Stoke   City Football Club Limited
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
No. 99885
    
	
27,740
    	
 
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 1
    
	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: High risk red,
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Atomic blue,
    
	
white   / Shorts: White / Socks: High
    	
 
    	
aviator   / Shorts: Aviator / Socks:
    
	
risk   red, white
    	
 
    	
Aviator,   atomic blue
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    
	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Fern green /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Cyber yellow /
    
	
Shorts:   Fern green /
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Cyber yellow /
    
	
Socks:   Fern green
    	
 
    	
Socks:   Cyber yellow
    


 

31











 



 

	
SUNDERLAND AFC

 

Stadium of Light

Sunderland

SR5 1SU
    	

    


 

Main Switchboard: 0871 911 1200

Fax: 0191 551 5123

Credit Card Bookings: 0871 911 1973

Clubcall: 09068 121881

www.safc.com

enquiries@safc.com

 

	
Chairman
    	
Ticket Office Manager
    
	
Ellis   Short
    	
Phil   Clarkson
    
	
 
    	
08719111258
    
	
Chief Executive
    	
 
    
	
Margaret   Byrne
    	
Facilities Manager
    
	
 
    	
Peter   Weymes
    
	
Head of Football Operations
    	
0871   911 1201
    
	
and Club Secretary
    	
 
    
	
Ryan   Sachs
    	
Safety Manager
    
	
0871   911 1278
    	
Paul   Weir
    
	
 
    	
0871   911 1211
    
	
Head Coach
    	
 
    
	
Gus   Poyet
    	
Media and Communications Manager
    
	
 
    	
Louise   Wanless
    
	
Assistant   Head Coach
    	
0871   911 1227
    
	
Mauricio   Taricco
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
Chris   Waters
    
	
Ged   McNamee
    	
0871   911 1534
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Finance Director
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
Angela   Lowes
    	
Dr   Ish Rehman
    
	
0871   911 1202
    	
Qualifications:   MBChB MRCGP MFSEM Dip Sp Med
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Commercial Director
    	
Head of First Team Physiotherapy
    
	
Gary   Hutchinson
    	
Peter   Brand
    
	
0871   911 1261
    	
Qualifications:   BSc (Hons) Physiotherapy
    
	
 
    	
MCSP   SRP
    
	
Sporting Director
    	
 
    
	
Lee   Congerton
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
 
    	
Adrian   Partridge
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   C&G Greenkeeping Level 1,2&3
    


 

32











 

	
Programme Editor
    	
Directors
    
	
Rob   Mason
    	
Ellis   Short
    
	
Stadium   of Light, Sunderland SR5 1SU
    	
Per-Magnus   Andersson
    
	
0871   911 1226
    	
Margaret   Byrne
    
	
 
    	
Angela   Lowes
    
	
Shirt   Sponsor
    	
Gary   Hutchinson
    
	
Bidvest
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
Kit   Manufacturer
    	
Sunderland   AFC Ltd
    
	
adidas
    	
No. 49116
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
48,707
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    
	
Length:   105 metres Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Red &   white /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Blue /
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts:   Black / Socks: Black
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Blue / Socks: Blue
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
(Alternative   Shorts: White /
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Alternative   Socks: Red )
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	
 
    	

    	
 
    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Yellow /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Green /
    	
 
    	
Colours: Shirts: Blue / Shorts:   Blue /
    
	
Shorts:   Yellow / Socks: Yellow
    	
 
    	
Shorts:   Green / Socks: Green
    	
 
    	
Socks:   Blue
    


 

33









 



 

	
SWANSEA CITY
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Liberty Stadium
    
	
Landore
    
	
Swansea SA1 2FA
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 01792 616600
    
	
Fax: 01792 616606
    
	
Ticket Office: 0844 815 6665
    
	
www.swanseacity.net
    
	
info@swanseacityfc.co.uk
    


 

	
Chairman
    	
Stadium General Manager
    
	
Huw   Jenkins
    	
Andrew   Davies
    
	
 
    	
01792   616401
    
	
Football Administration Manager
    	
 
    
	
Alun   Cowie
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
 
    	
Mike   Ash
    
	
Secretary
    	
07904   856209
    
	
Jackie   Rockey
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Media Manager
    
	
Manager
    	
Jonathan   Wilsher
    
	
Garry   Monk
    	
01792   616611 / 07831 555464
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
Josep   Clotet
    	
Huw   Cooze
    
	
 
    	
07792   047134
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
 
    
	
Nigel   Rees
    	
Team Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Dr   Jez McCluskey
    
	
Finance Director
    	
Qualifications:   MBBCh, MRCGP, DRCOG, MSc
    
	
Don   Keefe
    	
 
    
	
01792   616474
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
 
    	
Kate   Rees
    
	
Commercial Director
    	
Qualifications:   MSc, MCSP
    
	
Leigh   Dineen
    	
 
    
	
01792   616600
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
 
    	
Dan   Duffy
    
	
Legal Director
    	
Qualifications:   Greenkeeping Trade Certificate,
    
	
Steve   Penny
    	
Sports   Turf Degree
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stadium Customer Services/Ticketing
    	
 
    
	
Catherine   Thomas
    	
 
    
	
01792   616420
    	
 
    


 

 

34











 

	
Programme Editor
    	
Directors
    
	
Jack   Wells
    	
Huw   Jenkins
    
	
01792   616619
    	
Leigh   Dineen (Vice Chairman)
    
	
 
    	
Brian   Katzen
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Gwilym   Joseph
    
	
Goldenway   (GWFX)
    	
Martin   Morgan
    
	
 
    	
Huw   Cooze
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
Don   Keefe
    
	
adidas
    	
Steve   Penny
    
	
 
    	
John   Van Zweden
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
20,827
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
 
    	
Swansea   City Association Football Club Ltd
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
No. 123414
    
	
Length:   105 metres Width: 68 metres
    	
 
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
Alternative kit 1
    
	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: White with black
    	
Colours: Shirts: Black and red
    
	
trim   / Shorts: White with black
    	
split   with red trim / Shorts: Red
    
	
trim   / Socks: White with black trim
    	
with   black trim / Socks: Red with
    
	
 
    	
black   hoops
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    
	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Dark solar blue
    	
Colours: Shirts: Tribe yellow with
    
	
with   vivid berry trim / Shorts: Dark
    	
tribe   purple trim / Shorts: Tribe
    
	
solar   blue with vivid berry trim /
    	
yellow   with tribe purple trim /
    
	
Socks:   Dark solar blue with vivid
    	
Socks:   Tribe yellow with tribe
    
	
berry   trim
    	
purple   trim
    


 

35











 



 

	
TOTTENHAM HOTSPUR
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Bill Nicholson Way
    
	
748 High Road
    
	
Tottenham
    
	
London N17 0AP
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 0844 499 5000
    
	
Fax: 020 3544 8563
    
	
Ticket Office: 0844 499 5000
    
	
www.tottenhamhotspur.com
    
	
email@tottenhamhotspur.com
    


 

	
Chairman
    	
Stadium Director
    
	
Daniel   Levy
    	
Jon   Babbs
    
	
 
    	
020   8365 5039
    
	
Director of Football Administration
    	
 
    
	
Darren   Eales
    	
Safety Officer
    
	
 
    	
Sue   Tilling
    
	
Football Secretary
    	
020   8365 5082
    
	
Rebecca   Britain
    	
 
    
	
020   3544 8667
    	
Head of Press
    
	
 
    	
Simon   Felstein
    
	
Head Coach
    	
020   3544 8541
    
	
Mauricio   Pochettino
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
Assistant Head Coach
    	
Jonathan   Waite
    
	
Jesús   Pérez
    	
020   8365 5092
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
Club Doctor
    
	
John   McDermott
    	
Dr   Shabaaz Mughal
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   MBBS, MRCGP, MSc (SEM),
    
	
Operations and Finance Director
    	
FFSEM(UK),   CESR
    
	
Matthew   Collecott
    	
 
    
	
020   8365 5322
    	
Head Physiotherapist
    
	
 
    	
Geoff   Scott
    
	
Head of Marketing
    	
Qualifications:   BHSc, MBA, MCSP
    
	
Emma   Taylor
    	
 
    
	
020   8365 5085
    	
Grounds Manager
    
	
 
    	
Darren   Baldwin
    
	
Head of Ticketing and Membership
    	
Qualifications:   City & Guilds in
    
	
Ian   Murphy
    	
Groundsmanship &   Sports Turf Management
    
	
020   8365 5095
    	
 
    


 

36











 

	
Programme Editor
    	
Directors
    
	
Jon   Rayner
    	
Daniel   Levy
    
	
020   3544 8538
    	
Matthew   Collecott
    
	
 
    	
Donna-Maria   Cullen
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Darren   Eales
    
	
AIA
    	
Franco   Baldini
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
Under   Armour
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur Football & Athletic Co Ltd
    
	
 
    	
No. 57186
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
 
    
	
36,284
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch Dimensions
    	
 
    
	
Length:   100 metres Width: 67 metres
    	
 
    


 

	
Home kit
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: White /
    	
Colours: Shirts: Black /
    	
Colours: Shirts: Yellow /
    
	
Shorts:   Navy blue / Socks: White
    	
Shorts:   Black / Socks: Black
    	
Shorts:   Yellow / Socks: Yellow
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Purple /
    	
Colours: Shirts: Grey /
    	
Colours: Shirts: Orange /
    
	
Shorts:   Purple / Socks: Purple
    	
Shorts:   Grey / Socks: Grey
    	
Shorts:   Orange / Socks: Orange
    


 

37











 



 

	
WEST BROMWICH ALBION
    	

    
	
 
    
	
The Hawthorns
    
	
West Bromwich
    
	
West Midlands
    
	
B71 4LF
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 0871 271 1100
    
	
Fax: 0871 271 9851
    
	
Ticket Office: 0121 227 2227
    
	
Credit Card Bookings: 0121 227 2227
    
	
Clubcall:   SMS breaking news alerts — text CLUB WBA to 88442 (texts cost 25p   each)
    
	
www.wba.co.uk
    	
 
    
	
enquiries@wbafc.co.uk
    	
 
    


 

	
Chairman
    	
Box Office Manager
    
	
Jeremy   Peace
    	
Jo   Barr
    
	
 
    	
08712719782
    
	
Chief Executive
    	
 
    
	
Mark   Jenkins
    	
Stadium Manager / Safety Officer
    
	
 
    	
Mark   Miles
    
	
Director of Football Administration
    	
0871   271 9849
    
	
Richard   Garlick
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Head of Communications
    
	
Technical Director
    	
John   Simpson
    
	
Terry   Burton
    	
0871   271 9835 / 07813 709392
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Legal Counsel / Club Secretary
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
Simon   Carrington
    	
Matthew   Dainty
    
	
 
    	
0871   271 9819
    
	
Head Coach
    	
 
    
	
Alan   Irvine
    	
Club Doctor
    
	
 
    	
Mark   Gillett
    
	
Academy Manager
    	
Qualifications:   BSc. Hons, FRCSEd,
    
	
Mark   Harrison
    	
FFAEM,   MSc (Sports Med), Dip IMC, RCSEd
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Financial Controller
    	
Senior Physiotherapist
    
	
Peter   Band
    	
Richard   Rawlins
    
	
 
    	
Qualifications:   BSc (Hons), MSCP, SRP
    
	
Sales and Marketing Director
    	
 
    
	
Adrian   Wright
    	
Head Groundsman
    
	
0871   271 9871
    	
Rob   Lane
    


 

38











 

	
Programme Editor
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
Dave   Bowler
    	
Length:105   metres Width: 68 metres
    
	
The   Hawthorns, West Bromwich, B71 4LF
    	
 
    
	
07813   709393
    	
Directors
    
	
 
    	
Jeremy   Peace (Chairman)
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Mark   Jenkins
    
	
QuickBooks
    	
Richard   Garlick
    
	
 
    	
Adrian   Wright
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
 
    
	
adidas
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion Football Club Limited
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
No. 3295063
    
	
26,445
    	
 
    


 

 

	
Home kit
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	
N/A
    
	
Colours: White with navy
    	
Colours: Shirts: Red / Shorts: Red   /
    	
 
    
	
pinstripes   / Shorts: Navy (or White)
    	
Socks:   Red
    	
 
    
	
/   Socks: Navy
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirt: Tribe yellow, tribe
    	
Colours: Shirt: Green zest, Amazon
    	
Colours: Shirt: Solar blue, vivid
    
	
purple   trim / Shorts: Tribe yellow,
    	
green   trim / Shorts: Green zest,
    	
berry   trim / Shorts: Solar blue, vivid
    
	
tribe   purple trim / Socks: Tribe
    	
Amazon   green trim / Socks: Green
    	
berry   trim / Socks: Solar blue, vivid
    
	
Yellow,   tribe purple trim
    	
zest,   Amazon green trim
    	
berry   trim
    


 

39











 



 

	
WEST HAM UNITED
    	

    
	
 
    
	
Boleyn Ground
    
	
Green Street
    
	
Upton Park
    
	
London E13 9AZ
    
	
 
    
	
Main Switchboard: 020 8548 2748
    
	
Fax: 020 8548 2768
    
	
Ticket Office: 0871 529 1966
    
	
www.whufc.com
    
	
customerservices@westhamunited.co.uk
    


 

	
Joint Chairmen
    	
Executive Director, Marketing
    
	
David   Sullivan and David Gold
    	
and Communications
    
	
 
    	
Tara   Warren
    
	
Vice Chairman
    	
020   8586 8234
    
	
Karren   Brady CBE
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Head of Ticketing
    
	
Managing Director
    	
Gavin   Stanley
    
	
Angus   Kinnear
    	
020   8548 2736
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chief Operating Officer
    	
Stadium Manager / Safety Officer
    
	
Ben   Illingworth
    	
Ron   Pearce
    
	
 
    	
020   8548 2744
    
	
Club Secretary
    	
 
    
	
Andrew   Pincher
    	
Press and Media Manager
    
	
 
    	
Paul   Stringer
    
	
Manager
    	
020   8586 8117
    
	
Sam   Allardyce
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Club Doctor
    
	
Assistant Manager
    	
Richard   Weiler
    
	
Neil   McDonald
    	
Qualifications:   MB ChB, FFSEM (UK),
    
	
 
    	
MSc   SEM, MRCGP, PGCME, FHEA
    
	
Academy Director
    	
 
    
	
Tony   Carr MBE
    	
Supporter Liaison Officer
    
	
 
    	
Esha   Chopra
    
	
Finance Director
    	
020   8548 2711
    
	
Andy   Mollett
    	
 
    
	
020   8548 2768
    	
Head of Medical and Sports Science
    
	
 
    	
Stijn   Vandenbroucke
    
	
Commercial Director
    	
 
    
	
Felicity   Croft
    	
 
    


 

40











 

	
Head Groundsman
    	
Pitch Dimensions
    
	
Dougie   Robertson
    	
Length   100.58 metres Width 68 metres
    
	
Qualifications:   HNC in Sports Turf Science
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Directors
    
	
Programme Editor
    	
David   Sullivan
    
	
Rob   Pritchard
    	
David   Gold
    
	
07595   821867
    	
Karren   Brady CBE
    
	
 
    	
Angus   Kinnear
    
	
Shirt Sponsor
    	
Andy   Mollett
    
	
Alpari   FX Trading
    	
Andrew   Bernhardt
    
	
 
    	
Daniel   Harris
    
	
Kit Manufacturer
    	
 
    
	
adidas
    	
Official Company Name and Number
    
	
 
    	
West   Ham United Football Club Limited
    
	
Ground Capacity at start of the Season
    	
No. 66516
    
	
35,345
    	
 
    


 

 

	
Home kit
    	
Alternative kit 1
    	
Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	

    
	
Colours: Shirts: Claret with white
    	
Colours: Shirts: Argentina blue   with
    	
Colours: Shirts: Purple with gold
    
	
horizontal   pin stripes / Shorts: Sky
    	
navy   sash stripe / Shorts: Navy with
    	
trim   / Shorts: Black with gold trim /
    
	
with   claret and white trim / Socks:
    	
sky   trim / Socks: Argentina blue
    	
Socks:   Black with white trim
    
	
Claret   with white and sky trim
    	
with   navy trim
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Goalkeeper
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 1
    	
Goalkeeper Alternative kit 2
    
	

    	

    	
N/A
    
	
Colours: Shirts: Yellow with purple
    	
Colours: Shirts: White with orange
    	
 
    
	
trim   / Shorts: Yellow with purple
    	
and   black trim / Shorts: White
    	
 
    
	
trim   / Socks:Yellow with purple trim
    	
with   black trim / Socks: White
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
with   black trim
    	
 
    


 

41











 



 

42











 



 

FIXTURES

 









 

	
BARCLAYS PREMIER LEAGUE

 

FIXTURE LIST SEASON 2014/15
    	

    


 

Please be aware that fixtures are always subject to change and these will appear in the national press and on premierleague. com.

 

You are welcome to contact our Public Information Line (020 7864 9147) for up to date fixtures.

Kick off times for Saturdays and Bank Holidays - 3.00pm unless stated otherwise.

Kick off times for evening games - 7.45pm unless stated otherwise.

 

	
Saturday 16 August 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
12:45
    	
 
    	
(BT)
    
	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
17:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 17 August 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
13:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monday 18 August 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 23 August 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
12:45
    	
 
    	
(BT)
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
17:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    


 

44











 

	
Sunday 24 August 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
13:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
13:30
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monday 25 August 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 30 August 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
12:45
    	
 
    	
(BT)
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
17:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 31 August 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
13:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 13 September 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
12:45
    	
 
    	
(BT)
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
17:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 14 September 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    


 

45











 

	
Monday 15 September 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 20 September 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
12:45
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
17:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 21 September 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
13:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 27 September 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
12:45
    	
 
    	
(BT)
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
17:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 28 September 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monday 29 September 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    


 

46











 

	
Saturday 4 October 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
17:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 5 October 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
12:00
    	
 
    	
(BT)
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
14:05
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
16:15
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 18 October 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
12:45
    	
 
    	
(BT)
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 19 October 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
13:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monday 20 October 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 25 October 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
12:45
    	
 
    	
(BT)
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
17:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    


 

47











 

	
Sunday 26 October 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
13:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monday 27 October 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 1 November 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
12:45
    	
 
    	
(BT)
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 2 November 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
13:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monday 3 November 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 8 November 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
12:45
    	
 
    	
(BT)
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
17:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 9 November 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
13:30
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
13:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    


 

48











 

	
Saturday 22 November 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
17:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 23 November 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
13:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monday, 24 November 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 29 November 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
12:45
    	
 
    	
(BT)
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
17:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 30 November 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
13:30
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
(Sky)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tuesday 2 December 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

49











 

	
Wednesday 3 December 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 6 December 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 13 December 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 14 December 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

50











 

	
Saturday 20 December 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Friday 26 December 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunday 28 December 2014
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

51











 

	
Thursday 1 January 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 10 January 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 17 January 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

52











 

	
Saturday 31 January 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 7 February 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tuesday 10 February 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wednesday 11 February 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

53









 

	
Saturday 21 February 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 28 February 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tuesday 3 March 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
20:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Wednesday 4 March 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
19:45
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

54











 

	
Saturday 14 March 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 21 March 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 4 April 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

55











 

	
Saturday 11 April 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 18 April 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 25 April 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

56











 

	
Saturday 2 May 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 9 May 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Saturday 16 May 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
15:00
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

57











 

	
Sunday 24 May 2015
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Burnley
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Leicester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
16:00
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

58











 

ENGLAND’S FULL INTERNATIONAL FIXTURE LIST 2014/15

 

	
England
    	
 
    	
v.
    	
 
    	
Norway
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   3 September 2014
    	
 
    	
F
    
	
Switzerland
    	
 
    	
v.
    	
 
    	
England
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Monday   8 September 2014
    	
 
    	
EC
    
	
England
    	
 
    	
v
    	
 
    	
San   Marino
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   9 October 2014
    	
 
    	
EC
    
	
Estonia
    	
 
    	
v.
    	
 
    	
England
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Sunday   12 October 2014
    	
 
    	
EC
    
	
England
    	
 
    	
v.
    	
 
    	
Slovenia
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Saturday   15 November 2014
    	
 
    	
EC
    
	
England
    	
 
    	
v.
    	
 
    	
Lithuania
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Friday   27 March 2015
    	
 
    	
EC
    
	
Slovenia
    	
 
    	
v.
    	
 
    	
England
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Sunday   14 June 2015
    	
 
    	
EC
    


 

	
EC
    	
=
    	
European   Championship Qualifier
    
	
F
    	
=
    	
Friendly   Match
    


 

THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION CHALLENGE CUP

Dates for Matches in Competition Proper - Season 2014/15

 

	
Round One
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Saturday   8 November 2014
    
	
Round Two
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Saturday   6 December 2014
    
	
Round Three
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Saturday   3 January 2015
    
	
Round Four
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Saturday   24 January 2015
    
	
Round Five
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Saturday   14 February 2015
    
	
Round Six
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Saturday   7 March 2015
    
	
Semi-final
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Saturday   18 and Sunday 19 April 2015
    
	
Final
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Saturday   30 May 2015
    


 

THE FOOTBALL LEAGUE CUP

Season 2014/15

 

	
Round One
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   13 August 2014
    
	
Round Two
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   27 August 2014
    
	
Round Three
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   24 September 2014
    
	
Round Four
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   29 October 2014
    
	
Round Five
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   17 December 2014
    
	
Semi-final (1st Leg)
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   21 January 2015
    
	
Semi-final (2nd Leg)
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   28 January 2015
    
	
Final
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Sunday   1 March 2015
    


 

59











 

EUROPEAN CLUB COMPETITION DATES 2014/15

English Representatives

 

UEFA Champions League —Manchester City, Liverpool, Chelsea and Arsenal

Europa League — Tottenham Hotspur, Everton and Hull City

 

	
Europa   League 3rd Qual. Stage (1st Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   30 July 2014
    
	
Europa   League 3rd Qual. Stage (2nd Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   6 August 2014
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Play-Off (1st Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   20 August 2014
    
	
Europa   League Play-Off (1st Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   21 August 2014
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Play-Off (2nd Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   27 August 2014
    
	
Europa   League Play-Off (2nd Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   28 August 2014
    
	
UEFA   Champions League - Match 1
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   17 September 2014
    
	
Europa   League — Match 1
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   18 September 2014
    
	
UEFA   Champions League - Match 2
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   1 October 2014
    
	
Europa   League — Match 2
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   2 October 2014
    
	
UEFA   Champions League - Match 3
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   22 October 2014
    
	
Europa   League — Match 3
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   23 October 2014
    
	
UEFA   Champions League - Match 4
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   5 November 2014
    
	
Europa   League — Match 4
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   6 November 2014
    
	
UEFA   Champions League - Match 5
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   26 November 2014
    
	
Europa   League — Match 5
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   27 November 2014
    
	
UEFA   Champions League - Match 6
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   10 December 2014
    
	
Europa   League — Match 6
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   11 December 2014
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Last 16 (1st Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   18 / 25 February 2015
    
	
Europa   League - Last 32 (1st Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   19 February 2015
    
	
Europa   League - Last 32 (2nd Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   26 February 2015
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Last 16 (2nd Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   11 / 18 March 2015
    
	
Europa   League - Last 16 (1st Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   12 March 2015
    
	
Europa   League - Last 16 (2nd Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   19 March 2015
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Quarter-final (1st Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   15 April 2015
    
	
Europa   League — Quarter-final (1st Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   16 April 2015
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Quarter-final (2nd Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   22 April 2015
    
	
Europa   League — Quarter-final (2nd Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   23 April 2015
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Semi-final (1st Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   6 May 2015
    
	
Europa   League — Semi-final (1st Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   7 May 2015
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Semi-final (2nd Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   13 May 2015
    
	
Europa   League — Semi-final (2nd Leg)
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Thursday   14 May 2015
    
	
Europa   League — Final
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Wednesday   27 May 2015
    
	
UEFA   Champions League Final
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Saturday   06 June 2015
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
UEFA Super Cup
    	
 
    	
—
    	
 
    	
Tuesday 11 August 2015
    


 

60









 



 

RULES

 











 



 

RULES OF THE PREMIER LEAGUE

CONTENTS

 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE RULES
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION
    	
76
    
	
Section A:
    	
Definitions and interpretation
    	
76
    
	
 
    	
Definitions
    	
76
    
	
 
    	
Interpretation
    	
90
    
	
THE LEAGUE: GOVERNANCE,   OPERATIONS AND FINANCE
    	
92
    
	
Section B:
    	
The League — Governance
    	
92
    
	
 
    	
Name   and Membership
    	
92
    
	
 
    	
Board   Powers
    	
93
    
	
 
    	
Procedure   at General Meetings
    	
93
    
	
 
    	
Relationship   between Clubs and the League
    	
93
    
	
 
    	
Football   Association Representation
    	
94
    
	
Section C:
    	
The League Competition
    	
96
    
	
 
    	
The   League Competition
    	
96
    
	
 
    	
Determination   and Accreditation of Goals
    	
96
    
	
 
    	
The   League Championship
    	
96
    
	
 
    	
Relegation
    	
97
    
	
 
    	
Play-offs
    	
97
    
	
Section D:
    	
The League — Finance
    	
98
    
	
 
    	
Obligations   of the League
    	
98
    
	
 
    	
Obligations   of Clubs
    	
98
    
	
 
    	
Accounting   Practice
    	
99
    
	
 
    	
Operating   and Other Expenses
    	
99
    
	
 
    	
Transmission   of League Matches
    	
99
    
	
 
    	
Distribution   of UK Broadcasting Money
    	
99
    
	
 
    	
Distribution   of Overseas Broadcasting Money
    	
101
    
	
 
    	
Distribution   of Title Sponsorship Money
    	
101
    
	
 
    	
Distribution   of Commercial Contract Money
    	
101
    
	
 
    	
Distribution   of Radio Contract Money
    	
101
    
	
 
    	
Relegated   Clubs
    	
102
    
	
 
    	
Value   Added Tax
    	
102
    
	
 
    	
Distribution   Account
    	
102
    
	
 
    	
Assignments   of Central Funds
    	
102
    
	
CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE
    	
104
    
	
Section E:
    	
Clubs — Finance
    	
104
    
	
 
    	
Power   to Inspect
    	
104
    
	
 
    	
Club   Bank Accounts
    	
104
    
	
 
    	
Submission   of Club Accounts
    	
104
    


 

62











 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Short   Term Cost Control
    	
107
    
	
 
    	
HMRC
    	
108
    
	
 
    	
Power   to Deduct
    	
108
    
	
 
    	
Events   of Insolvency
    	
109
    
	
 
    	
Sporting   Sanction
    	
112
    
	
 
    	
General
    	
113
    
	
 
    	
Profitability   and Sustainability
    	
113
    
	
Section F:
    	
Owners’ and Directors’ Test
    	
116
    
	
 
    	
Disqualifying   Events
    	
116
    
	
 
    	
Submission   of Declaration
    	
117
    
	
 
    	
Change   of Director’s Circumstances
    	
118
    
	
 
    	
Disqualification   of a Director
    	
118
    
	
 
    	
Disciplinary   Provisions
    	
118
    
	
 
    	
Suspension   of the Club
    	
118
    
	
 
    	
Appeal   against Disqualification of a Director
    	
119
    
	
 
    	
Persons   Prohibited by Law from entering the United Kingdom etc
    	
120
    
	
Section G:
    	
Disclosure of Ownership
    	
122
    
	
 
    	
Disclosure   of Ownership
    	
122
    
	
Section H:
    	
Directors’ Reports
    	
124
    
	
 
    	
Material   Transactions
    	
124
    
	
 
    	
Record   of Material Transactions
    	
124
    
	
 
    	
Transfer   Policy
    	
124
    
	
Section I:
    	
Associations and Influence
    	
126
    
	
 
    	
Associations   between Clubs
    	
126
    
	
 
    	
Club   Officials
    	
126
    
	
 
    	
Dual   Interests
    	
126
    
	
 
    	
Club   Contracts
    	
126
    
	
Section J:
    	
Miscellaneous
    	
128
    
	
 
    	
Employment   of Officials
    	
128
    
	
 
    	
Betting
    	
128
    
	
 
    	
UEFA   Club Licence Applicants
    	
129
    
	
 
    	
Football   Foundation
    	
129
    
	
CLUBS: OPERATIONS
    	
130
    
	
Section K:
    	
Stadium Criteria and broadcasters’ requirements
    	
130
    
	
 
    	
Safety   Certificate
    	
130
    
	
 
    	
Ownership   of Ground and Training Facilities
    	
130
    
	
 
    	
Ground   Sharing
    	
130
    


 

63











 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Ground   Registration
    	
130
    
	
 
    	
All   Seater Grounds
    	
130
    
	
 
    	
Ground   Regulations
    	
130
    
	
 
    	
Covered   Stadia
    	
131
    
	
 
    	
Dressing   Rooms
    	
131
    
	
 
    	
Drug-testing   Room
    	
131
    
	
 
    	
Security
    	
131
    
	
 
    	
The   Pitch
    	
131
    
	
 
    	
Pitch   Protection
    	
132
    
	
 
    	
Artificial   Surfaces
    	
133
    
	
 
    	
Goal   Line Technology
    	
133
    
	
 
    	
Trainer’s   Bench Facilities
    	
133
    
	
 
    	
Technical   Areas
    	
133
    
	
 
    	
Sanitary   Facilities
    	
133
    
	
 
    	
Facilities   for the Disabled
    	
134
    
	
 
    	
CCTV
    	
134
    
	
 
    	
Giant   Screens
    	
134
    
	
 
    	
Media   Facilities — General
    	
134
    
	
 
    	
Television   Gantry
    	
137
    
	
 
    	
UK   TV Commentary Positions
    	
137
    
	
 
    	
Overseas   TV Commentary Positions
    	
138
    
	
 
    	
Radio   Commentary Positions
    	
138
    
	
 
    	
TV   Broadcasters’ Pitchside Presentation Positions
    	
139
    
	
 
    	
Tunnel   Interview Positions
    	
139
    
	
 
    	
Camera   Positions: Match Coverage
    	
139
    
	
 
    	
Camera   Positions: Team and Supporter Arrivals
    	
139
    
	
 
    	
Television   Studios
    	
140
    
	
 
    	
Overseas   Broadcasters: Observer Seats
    	
140
    
	
 
    	
Reporter   Positions
    	
140
    
	
 
    	
Mixed   Zone
    	
140
    
	
 
    	
Access   to Tunnel Interview Positions
    	
141
    
	
 
    	
Hardwiring
    	
142
    
	
 
    	
Power   Supply
    	
142
    
	
 
    	
Car   Park Spaces
    	
142
    
	
 
    	
Outside   Broadcast Compound
    	
142
    
	
 
    	
Official   Club Team Sheets
    	
143
    
	
 
    	
Media   Working Area
    	
143
    


 

64











 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Media   Conference Room
    	
143
    
	
 
    	
Press   Seats
    	
144
    
	
 
    	
Facilities   for Photographers
    	
144
    
	
 
    	
Broadcaster   Preview Access
    	
144
    
	
 
    	
Pre-Match   Media Conference
    	
146
    
	
 
    	
Interviews   - General
    	
146
    
	
 
    	
Matchday   Pre-Match Interviews
    	
146
    
	
 
    	
Post-Match   Interviews, Mixed Zone and Post-Match Media Conference
    	
147
    
	
 
    	
Promotional   Photographs and Footage
    	
148
    
	
 
    	
League   Pre-Season Media Event
    	
149
    
	
 
    	
Floodlights
    	
149
    
	
Section L:
    	
Fixtures
    	
154
    
	
 
    	
Arranging   Fixtures
    	
154
    
	
 
    	
Arranging   other Matches
    	
154
    
	
 
    	
Other   Competitions
    	
155
    
	
 
    	
Postponement   of League Matches
    	
155
    
	
 
    	
Failure   to play a League Match
    	
156
    
	
 
    	
Replaying   a League Match
    	
156
    
	
 
    	
Match   Delegate
    	
156
    
	
 
    	
Full   Strength Teams
    	
156
    
	
 
    	
Minimum   Age
    	
156
    
	
 
    	
Team   Sheet
    	
156
    
	
 
    	
Substitute   Players
    	
157
    
	
 
    	
Kick-Off
    	
157
    
	
 
    	
Processional   Entry
    	
157
    
	
 
    	
Use   of Official Ball
    	
157
    
	
 
    	
Occupation   of the Technical Area
    	
157
    
	
 
    	
Duration   of League Matches
    	
157
    
	
 
    	
Notification   of League Match results
    	
158
    
	
 
    	
Gate   Statements
    	
158
    
	
 
    	
Penalties
    	
158
    
	
 
    	
Compensation   for Postponed Matches
    	
158
    
	
Section M:
    	
Players’ Identification and Strip
    	
160
    
	
 
    	
Player   Identification
    	
160
    
	
 
    	
Home   and Alternative Strip
    	
160
    
	
 
    	
Strip   Advertising
    	
162
    


 

65











 

CONTENTS

 

	
Section N:
    	
Match Officials
    	
164
    
	
 
    	
Appointment   of Match Officials
    	
164
    
	
 
    	
Rules binding   on Match Officials
    	
164
    
	
 
    	
Payments   to Match Officials
    	
164
    
	
 
    	
Pre-Match   Procedures
    	
164
    
	
 
    	
Compliance   with Instructions
    	
165
    
	
 
    	
Post-Match   Procedures
    	
165
    
	
Section O:
    	
Medical
    	
166
    
	
 
    	
Doctors   - General
    	
166
    
	
 
    	
Team   Doctor
    	
166
    
	
 
    	
Medical   Coordinator
    	
166
    
	
 
    	
Crowd   Doctor
    	
167
    
	
 
    	
Physiotherapists
    	
167
    
	
 
    	
Emergency   Care Protocol
    	
168
    
	
 
    	
Attendance   of Medical Personnel and Provision of Medical Facilities
    	
168
    
	
 
    	
Head   Injuries
    	
169
    
	
 
    	
Medical   Records
    	
169
    
	
 
    	
Medical   Insurance
    	
170
    
	
Section P:
    	
Managers
    	
172
    
	
 
    	
Codes   of Conduct
    	
172
    
	
 
    	
Coaching   Qualifications
    	
172
    
	
 
    	
Contracts   of Employment and Submission to the Secretary
    	
172
    
	
 
    	
Contents   of Contracts of Employment
    	
172
    
	
 
    	
Meetings   Re Refereeing Matters
    	
172
    
	
 
    	
Broadcasters   and Media
    	
173
    
	
 
    	
Disputes
    	
173
    
	
 
    	
Assistant   Manager/Head Coach
    	
173
    
	
Section Q:
    	
Scouts
    	
174
    
	
 
    	
Definition
    	
174
    
	
 
    	
Registration   of Scouts
    	
174
    
	
 
    	
Identification   of Scouts
    	
174
    
	
 
    	
Code   of Conduct
    	
174
    
	
Section R:
    	
Customer Relations
    	
176
    
	
 
    	
Supporter   Liaison
    	
176
    
	
 
    	
Requirement   for Customer Charter
    	
176
    
	
 
    	
Reporting
    	
176
    
	
 
    	
Ticketing
    	
176
    


 

66











 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Merchandise
    	
178
    
	
 
    	
Relations   with Stakeholders
    	
179
    
	
Section S:
    	
The Safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups and Safer Recruitment
    	
180
    
	
 
    	
Definitions
    	
180
    
	
 
    	
Clubs’   Policies and Procedures for the Safeguarding of Children and Adults
    	
181
    
	
 
    	
Children’s   Safeguarding Manager
    	
181
    
	
 
    	
Adults   at Risk Safeguarding Manager
    	
182
    
	
 
    	
Staff
    	
183
    
	
 
    	
Parental   Consent
    	
184
    
	
 
    	
Notification   of Referrals to External Statutory Agencies
    	
184
    
	
 
    	
Monitoring
    	
184
    
	
 
    	
Disclosure   and Barring Service
    	
185
    
	
PLAYERS — CONTRACTS,   REGISTRATIONS AND TRANSFERS
    	
188
    
	
Section T:
    	
Players — Contracts
    	
188
    
	
 
    	
Approaches   to Players
    	
188
    
	
 
    	
Approaches   by Players
    	
188
    
	
 
    	
Public   Statements
    	
188
    
	
 
    	
Inducements
    	
188
    
	
 
    	
Form of   Contract
    	
189
    
	
 
    	
Length   of Contract
    	
189
    
	
 
    	
Players’   Remuneration
    	
189
    
	
 
    	
Signing-on   Fees
    	
189
    
	
 
    	
Lump   Sum Payments
    	
190
    
	
 
    	
Image   Contracts
    	
190
    
	
 
    	
Signing   the Contract
    	
190
    
	
 
    	
Reporting   Fines etc.
    	
190
    
	
 
    	
Submission   to Secretary
    	
190
    
	
 
    	
Mutual   Termination
    	
190
    
	
 
    	
Appeal   against Termination
    	
191
    
	
 
    	
Appeal   against Disciplinary Decision
    	
191
    
	
 
    	
Disputes   between Clubs and Players
    	
191
    
	
 
    	
Orders   for Costs
    	
191
    
	
 
    	
Appeal
    	
191
    
	
 
    	
Effect   of Termination
    	
192
    
	
 
    	
Testimonial   Matches
    	
192
    
	
Section U:
    	
Players — Registrations
    	
194
    
	
 
    	
Requirement   for Registration
    	
194
    


 

67











 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Types   of Registration
    	
194
    
	
 
    	
International   Transfer Certificate
    	
195
    
	
 
    	
Eligibility   to work in the United Kingdom
    	
195
    
	
 
    	
Registration   Procedure
    	
195
    
	
 
    	
Multiplicity   of Registrations
    	
196
    
	
 
    	
Monthly   Registrations
    	
196
    
	
 
    	
Termination   of Registrations
    	
196
    
	
 
    	
New   Registrations Requiring Consent
    	
197
    
	
 
    	
List   of Players
    	
197
    
	
 
    	
Clubs   Ceasing to be Members
    	
198
    
	
 
    	
Prohibition   of Third Party Investment
    	
198
    
	
Section V:
    	
Players — Transfers of Registrations
    	
200
    
	
 
    	
Transfer   Windows
    	
200
    
	
 
    	
Temporary   Transfers
    	
200
    
	
 
    	
Contract   Players
    	
201
    
	
 
    	
Retired   Players
    	
202
    
	
 
    	
Out   of Contract Players
    	
202
    
	
 
    	
The   Player’s Options
    	
202
    
	
 
    	
The   Club’s Options
    	
203
    
	
 
    	
The   Compensation Fee
    	
203
    
	
 
    	
Method   of Payment
    	
204
    
	
 
    	
Transfer   Levy
    	
205
    
	
DISCIPLINARY AND THE RESOLUTION   OF DISPUTES
    	
206
    
	
Section W:
    	
Disciplinary
    	
206
    
	
 
    	
Power   of Inquiry
    	
206
    
	
 
    	
Board’s   Disciplinary Powers
    	
206
    
	
 
    	
Fixed   Penalty Procedure
    	
206
    
	
 
    	
Summary   Jurisdiction
    	
206
    
	
 
    	
Provision   of Information
    	
207
    
	
 
    	
The   Panel
    	
207
    
	
 
    	
Appointing   a Commission
    	
208
    
	
 
    	
Commission   Procedures
    	
209
    
	
 
    	
Commission’s   Powers
    	
212
    
	
 
    	
Appeals
    	
213
    
	
 
    	
Appeal   Board’s Powers
    	
214
    
	
 
    	
Admissibility   of Evidence
    	
215
    


 

68











 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Legal   Representation
    	
215
    
	
 
    	
Publication   and Privilege
    	
215
    
	
Section X:
    	
Arbitration
    	
216
    
	
 
    	
Definitions
    	
216
    
	
 
    	
Agreement   to Arbitrate
    	
216
    
	
 
    	
Standing
    	
217
    
	
 
    	
Commencement   of the Arbitration
    	
217
    
	
 
    	
Appointing   the Arbitrators
    	
217
    
	
 
    	
Appointing   a Single Arbitrator
    	
218
    
	
 
    	
Replacing   an Arbitrator
    	
218
    
	
 
    	
Communications
    	
218
    
	
 
    	
Directions
    	
218
    
	
 
    	
The   Tribunal’s General Powers
    	
219
    
	
 
    	
Duty   of the Parties
    	
219
    
	
 
    	
Default   of the Parties
    	
219
    
	
 
    	
The   Hearing
    	
220
    
	
 
    	
Remedies
    	
220
    
	
 
    	
Majority   Decision
    	
220
    
	
 
    	
Provisional   Awards
    	
220
    
	
 
    	
The   Award
    	
220
    
	
 
    	
Costs
    	
220
    
	
 
    	
Challenging   the Award
    	
221
    
	
 
    	
Representation
    	
221
    
	
 
    	
Waiver
    	
221
    
	
Section Y:
    	
Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal
    	
222
    
	
 
    	
Managers’   Arbitration Tribunal
    	
222
    
	
Section Z:
    	
Premier League Appeals Committee
    	
224
    
	
 
    	
Jurisdiction
    	
224
    
	
 
    	
Composition   of the Committee
    	
224
    
	
 
    	
Committee   Procedures
    	
224
    
	
 
    	
Fees   and Expenses
    	
226
    
	
 
    	
Committee’s   Powers
    	
226
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
PREMIER LEAGUE FORMS
    	
 
    
	
Form 1:
    	
List   of Authorised Signatories (Rule A.1.17)
    	
230
    
	
Form 2:
    	
Notification   of Club Bank Account (Rule E.2)
    	
231
    
	
Form 3:
    	
Return   of player services costs and image contract payments (Rule E.20)
    	
232
    


 

69











 

CONTENTS

 

	
Form 4:
    	
Appeal   under Rule E.40
    	
236
    
	
Form 5:
    	
Owners’   and Directors’ Declaration (Rules A.1.54, F.2 and F.3)
    	
237
    
	
Form 6:
    	
Dual   Interest Notice (Rules G.1 and G.2)
    	
238
    
	
Form 7:
    	
Directors’   Report (Rule H.6, H.7, H.8, H.9)
    	
239
    
	
Form 8:
    	
Registration   of Pitch Dimensions (Rule K.18)
    	
240
    
	
Form 8A:
    	
Annual   Floodlighting Report (Rule K.123)
    	
241
    
	
Form 9:
    	
Team   Sheet (Rule L.21)
    	
249
    
	
Form 10:
    	
Notification   of League Match Result (Rule L.37)
    	
250
    
	
Form 11:
    	
Gate   Statement (Rule L.38)
    	
251
    
	
Form 12:
    	
Notification   of Shirt Numbers Allocated (Rule M.6)
    	
252
    
	
Form 13:
    	
Registration   of Strips (Rule M.17)
    	
253
    
	
Form 14:
    	
Notification   by Visiting Club to Home Club of Strip (Rule M.24)
    	
254
    
	
Form 15:
    	
Appointment   of Match Officials (Rule N.3)
    	
255
    
	
Form 16:
    	
Scout   Registration Form (Rule Q.3)
    	
256
    
	
Form 17:
    	
Cancellation   of Scout Registration (Rule Q.6)
    	
257
    
	
Form 18:
    	
Children’s   Officer Notification (Rule S.8)
    	
258
    
	
Form 19:
    	
Staff   Register (Children) (Rule S.10.7)
    	
259
    
	
Form 20:
    	
Adults   at Risk Safeguarding Manager (Rule S.13)
    	
260
    
	
Form 21:
    	
Staff   Register — Adults at Risk (Rule S.14.6)
    	
261
    
	
Form 22:
    	
Parents’   Consent Form (Rule S.19.1)
    	
262
    
	
Form 23:
    	
Notification   of Referral (Rule S.21)
    	
263
    
	
Form 24:
    	
Lead   Disclosure Officer Notification (Rule S.26.1)
    	
264
    
	
Form 25:
    	
The   Football League Contract
    	
265
    
	
Form 26:
    	
Premier   League Contract
    	
271
    
	
Form 27:
    	
Player   Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Rule T.22)
    	
293
    
	
Form 28:
    	
Amateur   Registration Form (Rule U.16)
    	
294
    
	
Form 29:
    	
Transfer   Agreement (Rule V.11.1)
    	
295
    
	
Form 30:
    	
Offer   of New Contract (Rule V.17.2)
    	
296
    
	
Form 31:
    	
Application   for Free Transfer (Rule V.20)
    	
297
    
	
Form 32:
    	
Contingent   Sum Notification (Rule V.36.2)
    	
298
    
	
Form 33:
    	
Fixed   Penalty Notice (Rule W.4)
    	
299
    
	
Form 34:
    	
Summary   Jurisdiction Notice (Rule W.9)
    	
300
    
	
Form 35:
    	
Complaint   (Rule W.25)
    	
301
    
	
Form 36:
    	
Answer   (Rule W.29)
    	
302
    
	
Form 37:
    	
Appeal   Against Fixed Penalty (Rule W.65)
    	
303
    
	
Form 38:
    	
Appeal   Against Commission Decision (Rule W.66)
    	
304
    


 

70











 

CONTENTS

 

	
Form 39:
    	
Request   for Arbitration (Rules X.8 or Y.3)
    	
305
    
	
Form 40:
    	
Appointment   of Arbitrator (Rules X.10 or Y.6)
    	
306
    
	
Form 41:
    	
Appointment   of Single Arbitrator (Rule X.15.1)
    	
307
    
	
Form 42:
    	
Notice   of Preliminary Meeting (Rules X.20 or Y.13)
    	
308
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES 
    	
 
    
	
GENERAL
    	
312
    
	
 
    	
Definitions
    	
312
    
	
 
    	
General
    	
320
    
	
STRATEGY, LEADERSHIP AND   MANAGEMENT OF THE ACADEMY
    	
324
    
	
 
    	
Football   Philosophy
    	
324
    
	
 
    	
Academy   Performance Plan
    	
324
    
	
 
    	
Performance   Management Application
    	
324
    
	
 
    	
Technical   Board
    	
325
    
	
 
    	
Academies:   Evaluation and Audit
    	
325
    
	
 
    	
Productivity   Profile
    	
326
    
	
 
    	
Performance   Clock
    	
326
    
	
 
    	
Multi-disciplinary   Reviews
    	
327
    
	
STAFF
    	
 
    	
328
    
	
 
    	
General
    	
328
    
	
 
    	
Academy   Management Team
    	
329
    
	
 
    	
Academy   Manager
    	
329
    
	
 
    	
Academy   Secretary
    	
331
    
	
 
    	
Head   of Academy Coaching
    	
331
    
	
 
    	
Coaches
    	
332
    
	
 
    	
Goalkeeping   Coaches
    	
332
    
	
 
    	
Senior   Professional Development Coach
    	
333
    
	
 
    	
Coaches:   Qualifications and Professional Development
    	
333
    
	
 
    	
Coach   Developer
    	
334
    
	
 
    	
Head   of Academy Sports Science and Medicine
    	
335
    
	
 
    	
Lead   Sports Scientist
    	
336
    
	
 
    	
Lead   Strength and Conditioning Coach
    	
337
    
	
 
    	
Senior   Academy Physiotherapist
    	
337
    
	
 
    	
Physiotherapists   and Sports Therapists
    	
338
    
	
 
    	
Academy   Doctor
    	
338
    
	
 
    	
Performance   Analysts
    	
339
    


 

71











 

CONTENTS

 

	
 
    	
Head   of Education
    	
339
    
	
 
    	
Head   of Recruitment
    	
340
    
	
 
    	
Interns
    	
341
    
	
COACHING
    	
342
    
	
 
    	
Coaching   Programme
    	
342
    
	
 
    	
Coaching   Hours
    	
342
    
	
 
    	
Development   Centres
    	
344
    
	
GAMES PROGRAMME
    	
346
    
	
 
    	
General
    	
346
    
	
 
    	
Performance   Analysis
    	
346
    
	
 
    	
Foundation   Phase Games Programme
    	
347
    
	
 
    	
Youth   Development Phase Games Programme
    	
349
    
	
 
    	
Professional   Development Phase Games Programme
    	
352
    
	
 
    	
Professional   Development League
    	
353
    
	
 
    	
Games   Programme: Postponement etc. of Matches
    	
355
    
	
EDUCATION AND WELFARE
    	
356
    
	
 
    	
General
    	
356
    
	
 
    	
Induction   Events
    	
357
    
	
 
    	
Reports   on Educational Progression
    	
357
    
	
 
    	
Delivery   of the Education Programme
    	
358
    
	
 
    	
Welfare,   Social Development and Lifestyle Management
    	
362
    
	
 
    	
Player   Exit/Release Strategy
    	
363
    
	
SPORTS SCIENCE AND MEDICINE
    	
364
    
	
 
    	
Sports   Science and Medicine Programme
    	
364
    
	
TALENT IDENTIFICATION AND   RECRUITMENT
    	
366
    
	
 
    	
Scouts:   Qualifications
    	
366
    
	
 
    	
Scouts:   Attendance at Matches
    	
367
    
	
 
    	
Scouts:   Disciplinary Action
    	
367
    
	
 
    	
Registrations   and Provision of Information by the League
    	
367
    
	
 
    	
Time/Distance   Rules
    	
368
    
	
 
    	
Trials
    	
369
    
	
 
    	
Pre-Registration   Agreements
    	
370
    
	
 
    	
Registrations
    	
371
    
	
 
    	
End   of Season Procedure
    	
373
    
	
 
    	
Termination   of Registration
    	
373
    
	
 
    	
Scholarships
    	
374
    
	
 
    	
Approaches   by and to Clubs and Inducements
    	
376
    


 

72











 

CONTENTS

 

	
FACILITIES
    	
 
    	
378
    
	
 
    	
Facilities
    	
378
    
	
FINANCE
    	
 
    	
382
    
	
 
    	
Finance
    	
382
    
	
COMPENSATION
    	
384
    
	
 
    	
Compensation
    	
384
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
YOUTH DEVELOPMENT FORMS
    	
 
    
	
PLYD   Form 1:
    	
Scholarship   Agreement
    	
392
    
	
 
    	
Schedule   One Scholarship Allowance
    	
398
    
	
 
    	
Schedule   Two Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties
    	
399
    
	
PLYD   Form 2:
    	
Notification   of Trialists’ Particulars (Youth Development Rule 234.2)
    	
401
    
	
PLYD   Form 3:
    	
Notice   of Ending of Trial Period (Youth Development Rule 243)
    	
403
    
	
PLYD   Form 4:
    	
Pre-registration   Agreement (Youth Development Rule 246)
    	
404
    
	
PLYD   Form 5:
    	
Academy   Player Registration Application (Youth Development Rule 254)
    	
405
    
	
PLYD   Form 5A:
    	
Full   Time Training Model (Youth Development Rule 194)
    	
407
    
	
PLYD   Form 6:
    	
Academy   Ethnicity Monitoring Questionnaire (Youth Development Rule 255)
    	
409
    
	
PLYD   Form 7:
    	
List   of Academy Players (Youth Development Rule 263)
    	
410
    
	
PLYD   Form 8:
    	
Retention/Termination   Notification for Academy Players Entering into Age Groups Under 10, Under 11,   Under 12 and Under 14 (Youth Development Rules 264.1)
    	
411
    
	
PLYD   Form 9:
    	
Retention/Termination   Notification for Academy Players Entering into Age Groups Under 13 and Under   15 (Youth Development Rule 264.2)
    	
412
    
	
PLYD   Form 10:
    	
Academy   Player’s Registration: Mutual Cancellation Notification (Youth Development   Rule 268.2)
    	
413
    
	
PLYD   Form 11:
    	
Scholarship   Offer (Youth Development Rule 277)
    	
414
    
	
PLYD   Form 12:
    	
Response   to Scholarship Offer (Youth Development Rule 278)
    	
415
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
APPENDICES TO THE RULES
    	
 
    
	
Appendix   1:
    	
Schedule   of Offences (Rule F.1.4.3)
    	
418
    
	
Appendix   2:
    	
Anti-Discrimination   Policy (Rule J.4)
    	
419
    
	
Appendix   3:
    	
Camera   Positions (Rule K.61)
    	
420
    
	
Appendix   4:
    	
Medical   Examinations to be carried out on Contract Players and Students Registered on   Scholarship Agreements (Rule O.10)
    	
426
    
	
Appendix   4A:
    	
Pocket   Concussion Recognition Tool (Rule 0.22)
    	
430
    
	
Appendix   5:
    	
Code   of Conduct for Managers (Rule P.1)
    	
432
    
	
Appendix   6:
    	
Code   of Conduct for Clubs (Rule P.2)
    	
434
    


 

73











 

CONTENTS

 

	
Appendix   7:
    	
Standard   Clauses for Inclusion in Managers’ Contracts of Employment (Rule P.8.1)
    	
435
    
	
Appendix   8:
    	
Code   of Conduct for Scouts (Rule Q.8)
    	
436
    
	
Appendix   9:
    	
Standard   Clauses for inclusion in replica Strip manufacturers’ contracts   (Rule R.16)
    	
437
    
	
Appendix   10:
    	
Notice   to Manufacturer Licensed to Manufacture and Distribute Club Replica Strip   (Rule R.17)
    	
438
    
	
Appendix   11
    	
Rules Governing   Applications for UEFA Club Licences
    	
439
    
	
Appendix   12:
    	
Regulations   of the Professional Football Compensation Committee
    	
442
    
	
Appendix   13:
    	
The   Health and Safety of Academy Players on Residential Tours, Festivals,   Tournaments and Visits Code Of Practice (Youth Development Rule 174)
    	
446
    
	
Appendix   14
    	
Code   of Conduct for Academy Players of Compulsory School Age (Youth Development   Rule 180)
    	
476
    


 

74









 



 

PREMIER LEAGUE RULES

 

Note: binding Premier League Rules are shaded in light blue. Guidance notes are also included for the assistance of Clubs. Such guidance does not, however, form part of the Rules.

 











 



 

DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION

SECTION A: DEFINITIONS AND INTERPRETATION

 

	
Definitions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1
    	
 
    	
In   these Rules:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.1.
    	
 
    	
“Accounting Reference Period” means the   period in respect of which Annual Accounts are prepared.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.2.
    	
 
    	
“Activity” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.1.1;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.3.
    	
 
    	
“the Act” means the Companies Act   2006 (save for in Section X of these Rules where it shall have the   meaning set out in Rule X.1.1);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.4.
    	
 
    	
“the 1986 Act” has the meaning set out in   Rule E.29.1;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.5.
    	
 
    	
“Adjusted Earnings Before Tax” means Earnings   Before Tax adjusted to exclude costs (or estimated costs as the case may be)   in respect of the following:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) depreciation and/or impairment of   tangible fixed assets, amortisation or impairment of goodwill and other   intangible assets (but excluding amortisation of the costs of players’   registrations);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) Youth Development Expenditure; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c) Community Development Expenditure.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Each   of Youth Development Expenditure and Community Development Expenditure shall   only be excluded from the calculation of Adjusted Earnings Before Tax if   separately disclosed:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) by way of notes to the Annual Accounts;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) by way of supplementary information which   reconciles to the Annual Accounts and which has been subject to independent   audit.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.6.
    	
 
    	
“Adult at Risk” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.1.2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.7.
    	
 
    	
“Adults at Risk Safeguarding Officer” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.14.10;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.8.
    	
 
    	
“Adults at Risk Safeguarding Manager” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.1.3;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.9.
    	
 
    	
“Agent” means any Person who   represents, negotiates on behalf of or otherwise acts for a Club or a Player   (other than a solicitor giving professional legal advice only) in the context   of either the registration or transfer of the registration of a Player or the   employment of a Player by a Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.10.
    	
 
    	
“Amateur Player” means any player (other   than an Academy Player) who is registered to play or intends to be registered   to play for a Club and who is registered with the Football Association as an   amateur in accordance with the FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer   of Players;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.11.
    	
 
    	
“Annual Accounts” means:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) the accounts which each Club’s directors   are required to prepare pursuant to section 394 of the Act; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) if the Club considers it appropriate or   the Secretary so requests, the group accounts of the Group of which the Club   is a member and which it is required to prepare pursuant to section 399 of   the Act, or which it is required to deliver to the Registrar of Companies   pursuant to section 400(2)(e) or section 401(2)(f) of the Act;
    


 

76











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
provided   that in either case the accounts are prepared to an accounting reference date   (as defined in section 391 of the Act) which falls between 31 May and 31   July inclusive. If the accounting reference date falls at any other   time, separate accounts for the Club or the Group as appropriate must be   prepared for a period of twelve months ending on a date between 31 May and   31 July inclusive, and in such a case “Annual Accounts” means those   accounts.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Annual   Accounts must be prepared and audited in accordance with all legal and   regulatory requirements applicable to accounts prepared pursuant to   Section 394 of the Act.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.12.
    	
 
    	
“Appeal Board” means the body having   appellate jurisdiction under these Rules appointed by the Board under   the provisions of Rule W.62;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.13.
    	
 
    	
“the Articles” means the Articles of   Association of the League and reference to a number following the word   ‘Article’ is a reference to an article so numbered in the Articles;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.14.
    	
 
    	
“Artificial Surface” means any playing surface   which is not or not intended to be predominantly natural grass;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.15.
    	
 
    	
“Associate” means in relation to an   individual any other individual who is:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) the spouse or civil partner of that   individual; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) a relative of the individual or of his   spouse or civil partner; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c) the spouse or civil partner of a relative   of the individual or of their spouse or civil partner;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.16.
    	
 
    	
“Associated Undertaking” means an undertaking in   which an undertaking has a participating interest and over whose operating   and financial policy it exercises a significant influence, and which is not a   Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.17.
    	
 
    	
“Authorised Signatory” means an Official of a   Club duly authorised by a resolution of its board of directors to sign Forms   either as required by these Rules or in connection with a Club’s application   for a UEFA Club Licence, whose particulars shall have first been submitted to   the Secretary in Form 1;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.18.
    	
 
    	
“Bankruptcy Order” means an order adjudging   an individual bankrupt;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.19.
    	
 
    	
“Bankruptcy Restriction Order” and “Interim   Bankruptcy Restriction Order” mean orders made under the provisions of   Schedule 4A of the Insolvency Act 1986;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.20.
    	
 
    	
“Basic Award Fund” means the fund established   out of UK Broadcasting Money and distributed in accordance with   Rule D.18.1;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.21.
    	
 
    	
“the Board” means the board of   directors for the time being of the League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.22.
    	
 
    	
“Broadcaster” means a Radio Broadcaster,   a UK Broadcaster or an Overseas Broadcaster;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.23.
    	
 
    	
“Broadcaster Preview Period” has the   meaning set out in Rule K.89;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.24.
    	
 
    	
“Cash Losses” means aggregate Adjusted   Earnings Before Tax after:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) write   back of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(i)    amortisation and/or impairment of Players’ registrations; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(ii) profit   or loss on the transfer of Players’ registrations; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) inclusion   of net cash flow in respect of transfers of Players’ registrations.
    


 

77











 

	
A.1.25.
    	
 
    	
“Central Funds” has the meaning set out in   Rule E.25.1;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.26.
    	
 
    	
“the Chairman” means the non-executive   chairman for the time being of the Board;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.27.
    	
 
    	
“the Chief Executive” means the chief executive   for the time being of the League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.28.
    	
 
    	
“Child” and “Children” have the meaning set out   in Rule S.1.5;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.29.
    	
 
    	
“Children’s Safeguarding Officer” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.1.6;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.30.
    	
 
    	
“Children’s Safeguarding Manager” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.1.7;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.31.
    	
 
    	
“clear days” in relation to the period   of a notice means that period excluding the day when the notice is given or   deemed to be given and the day for which it is given or on which it is to   take effect;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.32.
    	
 
    	
“Close Season” means the period between   the end of one Season and the commencement of the next;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.33.
    	
 
    	
“Club” means an association   football club in membership of the League and:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) for the purposes of Rules E.39 to   E.49 inclusive includes any club which is entitled to be promoted from the   Football League to the League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) for the purposes of Rules A.1.51,   A.1.55, A.1.164, and Sections F and H of these Rules (including any   Forms prescribed therein) includes any Associated Undertaking, Fellow   Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or Parent Undertaking of such   Club; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c) for the purposes of Section G of   these Rules, Rules I.1 to I.7 and Rule J.3 (and including any Forms   prescribed therein) includes any Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary   Undertaking, Group Undertaking, Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking   of such Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.34.
    	
 
    	
“club” means an association   football club not in membership of the League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.35.
    	
 
    	
“Club Own Revenue Uplift” means any increase in a   Club’s revenue in a Contract Year when compared with its revenue in Contract   Year 2012/13 (excluding Central Funds fee payments from its revenue in both   the Contract Years). The Board may if necessary adjust the calculation of a   Club Own Revenue Uplift:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) to ensure that it is calculated on a   like-for-like basis; and/or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) to restate to Fair Market Value any   consideration which arises from a Related Party Transaction.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall not make any such adjustment without first having given the Club   reasonable opportunity to make submissions as to whether such adjustment is   necessary and/or (where paragraph (b) above applies) what constitutes   the Fair Market Value of the said consideration.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.36.
    	
 
    	
“Club Radio Contract” means any contract upon   terms complying in all respects with any directive issued by the League   pursuant to Rule D.7 and made between any Club and the local or regional   independent radio station or BBC local radio station within whose   transmission area the Club’s Stadium is situated;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.37.
    	
 
    	
“Club Shirt Sponsor Contract” means any   contract between any Club and any Person (not being the manufacturer,   producer or distributor of that Club’s Strip) providing for the exhibition   upon that Club’s Strip of the agreed prime brand of that Person in accordance   with Rule M.28;
    


 

78











 

	
A.1.38.
    	
 
    	
“Commercial Contract” means any contract entered   into by the League relating to sponsorship or like transactions or other   matters materially affecting the commercial interests of Clubs other than an   Overseas Broadcasting Contract, a UK Broadcasting Contract, a Radio Contract or   a Title Sponsorship Contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.39.
    	
 
    	
“Commercial Contract Money” means money received by   the League under any Commercial Contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.40.
    	
 
    	
“Commission” means a commission   appointed by the Board under the provisions of Rule W.21;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.41.
    	
 
    	
“Community Development Expenditure” means:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a)  net expenditure   by a Club directly attributable to activities (whether in the United Kingdom   or abroad) for the public benefit to promote participation in sport and   advance social development; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) donations made by   the Club
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(i)  to United Kingdom charities in a form   recognised by such charities; and/or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(ii) for foreign charitable purposes in a   form which (had the donations been made to registered United Kingdom   charities) would have been recognised as charitable.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.42.
    	
 
    	
“the Company Secretary” means the person whose   particulars are registered or registrable as the secretary of the League   pursuant to Section 276 of the Act, and shall include any joint,   assistant or deputy secretary;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.43.
    	
 
    	
“Compensation Fee” means any sum of money or   other consideration (exclusive of Value Added Tax) payable by a Transferee   Club to a Transferor Club upon the permanent transfer of the registration of   a Contract Player or in respect of an Out of Contract Player;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.44.
    	
 
    	
“Compensation Fee Account” means the account bearing   that name at Barclays Bank Plc into which Compensation Fees, Loan Fees   (including in both cases instalments thereof) and Contingent Sums are payable   as set out in Rule V.29;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.45.
    	
 
    	
“Concert Party” means any person with   which any relevant person is acting in concert within the meaning of   paragraphs (2) to (5) (inclusive) of the definition of “acting in   concert” in the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers, or would be so acting in   concert if the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers applied in the relevant   case;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.46.
    	
 
    	
“Conditional Contract” means a playing contract   between a Club and a Player which is determinable by the Player at any time;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.47.
    	
 
    	
“Connected Person” means any Person who   directly or indirectly possesses or is entitled to acquire more than 30 per   cent of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) the issued ordinary share capital of the   company; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) the loan capital (save where loan capital   was acquired in the ordinary course of the business of lending money) and   issued share capital of the company; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c) the assets of the company which would be   available for distribution to equity holders in the event of winding up of   the company;
    


 

79











 

	
A.1.48.
    	
 
    	
“Contingent Sum” means any sum of money   (exclusive of Value Added Tax) additional to a Compensation Fee payable upon   the happening of a contingent event by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club   consequent upon the transfer of the registration of a player;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.49.
    	
 
    	
“Contract Player” means any player (other   than an Academy Player) who has entered into a written contract of employment   with a Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.50.
    	
 
    	
“Contract Year” means the period beginning   on 1 July in any year and ending on the following 30 June.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.51.
    	
 
    	
“Control” means the power of a   Person to exercise, or to be able to exercise or acquire, direct or indirect   control over the policies, affairs and/or management of a Club, whether that   power is constituted by rights or contracts (either separately or in   combination) and having regard to the considerations of fact or law involved,   and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, Control shall be   deemed to include:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) the power (whether directly or indirectly   and whether by the ownership of share capital, by the possession of voting   power, by contract or otherwise including without limitation by way of   membership of any Concert Party) to appoint and/or remove all or such of the   members of the board of directors of the Club as are able to cast a majority   of the votes capable of being cast by the members of that board; and/or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) the holding and/or possession of the   beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to exercise the voting rights   applicable to, Shares in the Club (whether directly, indirectly (by means of   holding such interests in one or more other persons) or by contract including   without limitation by way of membership of any Concert Party) which confer in   aggregate on the holder(s) thereof 30 per cent or more of the total   voting rights exercisable at general meetings of the Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of the above, any rights or powers of a Nominee for any Person   or of an Associate of any Person or of a Connected Person to any Person shall   be attributed to that Person;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.52.
    	
 
    	
“Crowd Doctor” means the Official   described in Rules O.8 to O.10;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.53.
    	
 
    	
“DBS” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.1.8;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.54.
    	
 
    	
“Declaration” means a declaration in   Form 5;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.55.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule A.1.56 “Director” means   any person occupying the position of director of a Club whose particulars are   registered or registrable under the provisions of section 162 of the Act and   includes a shadow director, that is to say, a person in accordance with whose   directions or instructions the directors of the Club are accustomed to act,   or a Person having Control over the Club, or a Person exercising the powers   that are usually associated with the powers of a director of a company;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.56.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of Rules H.1 to H.9:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) a person shall be excluded from the   definition of Director set out in Rule A.1.55 if (and only if):
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(i) he   falls within the said definition of Director solely because   Rule A.1.51(b) applies to him; and
    


 

80











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
(ii) his aggregate interest (of the kind set   out in Rule A.1.51(b)) in the Shares conferring voting rights   exercisable at general meetings of the Club is less than 50%; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) the   Official referred to in Rule J.1.1 shall be included in that definition.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.57.
    	
 
    	
“Disclosure” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.1.9;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.58.
    	
 
    	
“Earnings Before Tax” means profit or loss after   depreciation and interest but before tax, as shown in the Annual Accounts.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.59.
    	
 
    	
“Events of Insolvency” means the events set out   in Rule E.29;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.60.
    	
 
    	
“the Extranet” means the secure online   area maintained by the League for the purpose of the communication of   information between the League and Clubs;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.61.
    	
 
    	
“Facility Fees Fund” means the fund established   out of UK Broadcasting Money and distributed in accordance with   Rule D.18.3;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.62.
    	
 
    	
“the Faculty” has the meaning set out in   Rule O.9;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.63.
    	
 
    	
“F.A. Cup” means the Football   Association Challenge Cup competition;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.64.
    	
 
    	
“Fair Market Value” means the amount for which   an asset could be sold, licensed or exchanged, a liability settled, or a   service provided, between knowledgeable, willing parties in an arm’s length   transaction.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.65.
    	
 
    	
“Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking” has the   meaning set out in section 1161(4) of the Act;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.66.
    	
 
    	
“FIFA” means the Federation   Internationale de Football Association;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.67.
    	
 
    	
“Financial Institution” means any entity which is   incorporated in, or formed under the law of any part of the United Kingdom,   and which has permission under Part 4 of the Financial Services and   Markets Act 2000 to carry on the regulated activity of accepting deposits   (within the meaning of section 22 of that Act, taken with Schedule 2 and any   order under section 22) but such definition shall not include:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a) a   building society (within the meaning of section 119 of the Building Societies   Act 1986); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b) a   credit union (within the meaning of section 31 of the Credit Unions Act   1979).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.68.
    	
 
    	
“the Football Association” means The Football   Association Limited;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.69.
    	
 
    	
“the Football Association Rules” means the   Rules and Regulations for the time being of the Football Association;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.70.
    	
 
    	
“Football Creditor” has the meaning set out in   Rule E.35;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.71.
    	
 
    	
“the Football League” means The Football League   Limited;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.72.
    	
 
    	
“the Football League Cup” means the cup competition   organised by the board of the Football League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.73.
    	
 
    	
“Form” means the appropriate form   or substantially the same form as that prescribed in these Rules;
    


 

81











 

	
A.1.74.
    	
 
    	
“Future Financial Information” has the   meaning set out in Rule E.11;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.75.
    	
 
    	
“Gambling Related Agreement” means any   agreement (i) which concerns any advertising (save for occasional,   stand-alone advertising such as in a match-day programme or on perimeter   advertising boards or the like), marketing, promotion, supply or provision of   betting, gaming, lottery or other gambling related products, services, brands   or facilities (whether as part of a Club Shirt Sponsor Contract, the   appointment of a gambling partner or otherwise) and/or (ii) where the   business activities of any of the parties (or of an Associated Undertaking or   Group Undertaking of any of the parties) to such agreement include the   provision of betting, gaming, lottery or other gambling related products,   services or facilities;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.76.
    	
 
    	
“General Meeting” means any meeting of the   members of the League duly called in accordance with the provisions of   Article 18;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.77.
    	
 
    	
“Goal Line Technology” means all necessary   equipment for the purpose of assisting the referee to determine whether, in a   League Match, a goal has been scored.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.78.
    	
 
    	
“Group” has the meaning set out in   section 474(1) of the Act;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
With effect from the start of Season 2015/16, this   Rule shall read as follows:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
“Group”   has the meaning set out in section 474(1) of the Act save that it shall   also include any other entity that carries on any material aspect of the   football operations of the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.79.
    	
 
    	
“Group Accounts” mean accounts that a Club   is required to prepare pursuant to section 399 of the Act, or which its   Parent Undertaking is required to deliver to the Registrar of Companies   pursuant to section 400(2)(e) or section 401(2)(f) of the Act;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.80.
    	
 
    	
“Group Undertaking” has the meaning set out in   Section 1161(5) of the Act;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.81.
    	
 
    	
“Hardwiring” means the permanent installation   of cabling to enable the uninterrupted live Transmission of League Matches   and “Hardwired” shall be construed accordingly;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.82.
    	
 
    	
“HMRC” means HM Revenue and   Customs or such other government department(s) that may replace the   same;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.83.
    	
 
    	
“Holding” means the holding and/or   possession of the beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to exercise the   voting rights applicable to, Shares in the Club (whether directly, indirectly   (by means of holding such interests in one or more other persons) or by   contract including without limitation by way of membership of any Concert   Party) which confer any voting rights exercisable at general meetings of the   Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of the above, any rights or powers of a nominee for any Person   shall be attributed to that Person, that is to say any rights or powers which   another Person possesses on his behalf or may be required to exercise at his   direction or on his behalf and any rights or powers of any other Person which   is a Connected Person to any Person shall be attributed to that Person;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.84.
    	
 
    	
“Home Club” means the Club at whose   Stadium a League Match is or was or should be or should have been played or,   where the Clubs participating in that League Match share a Stadium, the Club   whose name first appears in respect of that League Match on the League’s   fixture list;
    


 

82











 

	
A.1.85.
    	
 
    	
“Home Grown Player” means a Player who,   irrespective of his nationality or age, has been registered with any Club (or   club) affiliated to the Football Association or the Football Association of   Wales for a period, continuous or not, of three Seasons or 36 months prior to   his 21st birthday (or the end of the Season during which he turns 21) and for   the purposes of this definition of “Home Grown Player” a Season will be   deemed to commence on the date on which the first Transfer Window closes and   expire on the date of the final League Match of the Season;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.86.
    	
 
    	
“Image Contract” means any contract whereby   a Player transfers to any Person (‘the transferee’) the right to exploit his   image or reputation either in relation to football or nonfootballing   activities;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.87.
    	
 
    	
“Image Contract Payment” means any payment made or   liability incurred by or on behalf of a Club to a transferee in order to   acquire that right;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
With effect from the start of Season 2015/16,   Rules A.1.86 and A.1.87 shall be replaced by the following:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
“Image Contract” means any contract whereby   a Player transfers to any Person the right to exploit his image or reputation   either in relation to football or non-footballing activities and “Image Contract Payment” means any   payment made or liability incurred by or on behalf of a Club to such a Person   in order to acquire that right;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.88.
    	
 
    	
“Individual Voluntary Arrangement” means an   arrangement made under the provisions of Part VIII of the Insolvency Act   1986;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.89.
    	
 
    	
“International Transfer” means the transfer of the   registration of a player to a Club in respect of which an international   registration transfer certificate is required under the provisions of the   FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Players;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.90.
    	
 
    	
“Interview Backdrops” means backdrops against   which interviews must, where specified by these Rules, be conducted. The   Interview Backdrops will be provided to Clubs from time to time by the   League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.91.
    	
 
    	
“the League” means the Football   Association Premier League Limited;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.92.
    	
 
    	
“the League Champions” has the meaning set out in   Rule C.11;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.93.
    	
 
    	
“League Match” means a first team match   played under the jurisdiction of the League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.94.
    	
 
    	
“League Office” means the registered   office for the time being of the League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.95.
    	
 
    	
“Licensing Manual” means the manual in which   are set out procedures agreed between the Football Association and the League   relating to applications for and the granting of licences enabling Clubs (or   clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.96.
    	
 
    	
“Loan Fee” means any sum of money   (exclusive of Value Added Tax) payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor   Club upon a Temporary Transfer;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.97.
    	
 
    	
“Local Authority Designated Officer” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.1.10;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.98.
    	
 
    	
“Local Safeguarding Children’s Board” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.1.11;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.99.
    	
 
    	
“Manager” means the Official of a   Club responsible for selecting the Club’s first team;
    


 

83









 

	
A.1.100.
    	
 
    	
“Match Manager” means a representative of   the League who may be appointed to act in relation to a League Match and   whose responsibilities include (without limitation):
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a)         liaising with   Clubs, Match Officials, Broadcasters and any Person with whom the League has   entered into a Commercial Contract to ensure the delivery by the League of   all matchday requirements and entitlements of Broadcasters and such Persons   pursuant to these Rules;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b)         ensuring that   Clubs comply with their obligations pursuant to Rule D.3 insofar as   those obligations must be fulfilled at League Matches; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c)          working with   Clubs and Broadcasters to enable the referee to ensure that the kick-off, and   re-start after half-time, of each League Match take place promptly.
    


 

Guidance

 

Rule A.1.100 does not absolve Clubs from their responsibilities under Rules L.28 and L.29 to adhere to the kick-off time and not cause delay to the kick-off or the re-start of a League Match.

 

	
A.1.101.
    	
 
    	
“Match Officials” means referees and   assistant referees and includes reserve officials and fourth officials;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.102.
    	
 
    	
“Material Transactions” has the meaning set out in   Rule H.1;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.103.
    	
 
    	
“Medical Coordinator” means the Official   described in Rules O.5 to O.7;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.104.
    	
 
    	
“Memorandum” means the Memorandum of   Association of the League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.105.
    	
 
    	
“Merit Payments Fund” means the fund established   out of UK Broadcasting Money and distributed in accordance with   Rule D.18.2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.106.
    	
 
    	
“Mixed Zone” means the area in which   media interviews with Players and Managers may be conducted after the   conclusion of a League Match, as more particularly described in   Rules K.69 to K.70;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.107.
    	
 
    	
“New Registration” has the meaning set out in   Rule U.15;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.108.
    	
 
    	
“Nominee” means in connection to any   Person another Person who possesses rights or powers on his behalf, or which   he may be required to exercise at his discretion;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.109.
    	
 
    	
“Official” means any director,   secretary, servant or representative of a Club, excluding any Player, Agent   or Auditors;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.110.
    	
 
    	
“Out of Contract Player” means a Contract Player   whose contract of employment with a Club has expired;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.111.
    	
 
    	
“Outside Broadcast Compound” means the   area for the exclusive use of TV Broadcasters’ vehicles more particularly   described at Rules K.78 to K.80;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.112.
    	
 
    	
“Overseas Broadcaster” means a Person with whom   the League has entered into an Overseas Broadcasting Contract and who is   entitled to effect the Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the   terms of that Contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.113.
    	
 
    	
“Overseas Broadcasting Contract” means any   contract entered into by the League for the Transmission of League Matches   outside the United Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, the Isle of Man and the   Channel Islands;
    


 

84











 

	
A.1.114.
    	
 
    	
“Overseas Broadcasting Money” means money   received by the League under any Overseas Broadcasting Contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.115.
    	
 
    	
“Overseas TV Commentary Positions” means the   commentary positions more particularly described in Rules K.55 to K.56;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.116.
    	
 
    	
“the Panel” has the meaning set out in   Rule W.14;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.117.
    	
 
    	
“Parent” shall be interpreted as   set out in Rule S.1.12;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.118.
    	
 
    	
“Parent Undertaking” has the meaning set out in   section 1162 of the Act;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.119.
    	
 
    	
“PAYE and NIC” means any and all payments   required to be made by a Club in respect of income tax and national insurance   contributions;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.120.
    	
 
    	
“Person” includes any legal entity,   firm or unincorporated association and in the case of a Person which is   incorporated any of its Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary   Undertaking, Group Undertaking, Parent Undertaking or Subsidiary Undertaking;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.121.
    	
 
    	
“PGB” has the meaning set out in   Rule B.21;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.122.
    	
 
    	
“PGMOL” means the Professional   Game Match Officials Limited;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.123.
    	
 
    	
“Player” means any Contract Player,   Out of Contract Player, Amateur Player or Academy Player who is registered to   play for a Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.124.
    	
 
    	
“Player Services Costs” means:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a)         the total of   all gross remuneration and benefits payable by a Club to or in respect of its   Contract Players;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b)         (where   applicable) employer’s National Insurance Contributions thereon; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c)          any direct   contributions made by a Club for a Player’s benefit to a pension scheme or to   an employee benefit trust or an employer-financed retirement benefit scheme.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.125.
    	
 
    	
“Player’s Image” means the Player’s name,   nickname, fame, image, signature, voice and film and photographic portrayal,   virtual and/or electronic portrayal image or representation, reputation,   replica and all other characteristics of the Player including his shirt   number;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.126.
    	
 
    	
“Post-Match Media Conference” has the   meaning set out in Rules K.100 to K.103;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.127.
    	
 
    	
“the Premier League Appeals Committee” means the   committee constituted in accordance with Rule Z.2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.128.
    	
 
    	
“the Professional Football Compensation Committee” means the   committee constituted in accordance with the Regulations of the Professional   Football Compensation Committee;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.129.
    	
 
    	
“Professional Game Youth Fund” means the   fund of that name managed by the League who shall award grants from the   Fund’s resources to qualifying Clubs and Football League clubs;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.130.
    	
 
    	
“Promoted Club” means a Club which became   a member of the League at the end of the previous Season pursuant to   Rule B.4;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.131.
    	
 
    	
“Radio Commentary Positions” means the   commentary positions more particularly described in Rule K.57;
    


 

85











 

	
A.1.132.
    	
 
    	
“Radio Contract” means any contract entered   into by the League other than an Overseas Broadcasting Contract or a UK   Broadcasting Contract for the Radio Transmission of League Matches;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.133.
    	
 
    	
“Radio Contract Money” means money received by   the League under any Radio Contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.134.
    	
 
    	
“Radio Broadcaster” means a Person with whom   the League has entered into a Radio Contract and who is entitled to effect   the Radio Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the terms of that   Contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.135.
    	
 
    	
“Radio Transmission” means any terrestrial or   satellite broadcast or transmission by cable of sounds of and/or commentary   upon any League Match or inclusion thereof in a cable programme service   and/or on the Internet and/or any relay of sound of and/or commentary upon   any League Match whether to an open or closed user group by any means now   existing or hereafter invented not consisting solely of storage and   distribution of recorded sounds in tangible form whether such radio   transmission is on a live or recorded basis in whole or as excerpts;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.136.
    	
 
    	
“Relegated Club” means a Football League   club which was relegated under the provisions of Rule C.14 at the end of   any of the 4 previous Seasons and which remains relegated;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.137.
    	
 
    	
“Related Party Transaction” means a transaction   disclosed in a Club’s Annual Accounts as a related party transaction or which   would have been disclosed as such except for an exemption under the   accounting standards under which the Annual Accounts were prepared;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.138.
    	
 
    	
“Representation Contract” means an agreement to   which a Club and an Agent are party and pursuant to which the Agent acts for   the Club or a Player in the context of either the registration or transfer of   the registration of a Player or the employment of a Player by a Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.139.
    	
 
    	
“Resolution” has the meaning set out in   Article 1.2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.140.
    	
 
    	
“Respondent” has the meaning set out in   Rule W.23.2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.141.
    	
 
    	
“Retired Player” means a Player who has   stopped playing competitive football;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.142.
    	
 
    	
“these Rules” means the rules for   the time being of the League and a letter and a number following a reference   to a rule identifies the Section in which it is comprised and its   number within that Section;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.143.
    	
 
    	
“Scout” means any person employed   or engaged by a Club (whether on a full-time or part-time basis and whether   or not he is remunerated in any way for his services) whose duties include   identifying to his Club players whose registration his Club may wish to   secure;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.144.
    	
 
    	
“Search and Intervention Steward” has the   meaning set out in Rule S.1.13;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.145.
    	
 
    	
“Season” means the period   commencing on the date of the first League Match on the fixture list of the   League’s first team competition and ending on the date of the last;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.146.
    	
 
    	
“the Secretary” means the general   secretary of the League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.147.
    	
 
    	
“Section” means a Section of   these Rules;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.148.
    	
 
    	
“Secure Funding” means funds which have   been or will be made available to the Club in an amount equal to or in excess   of any Cash Losses which the Club has made in respect of the
    


 

86











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
period   from T-2 or is forecast to make up to the end of T+2. Secure Funding may not   be a loan and shall consist of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a)         contributions   that an equity participant has made by way of payments for shares through the   Club’s share capital account or share premium reserve account; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b)         an   irrevocable commitment by an equity participant to make future payments for   shares through the Club’s share capital account or share premium reserve   account. This irrevocable commitment shall be evidenced by a legally binding   agreement between the Club and the equity participant and may if the Board so   requires be secured by one of the following:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(i)             a personal   guarantee from the ultimate beneficial owner of the Club, provided that the   Board is satisfied that (i) he is of sufficient standing and   (ii) the terms of the guarantee are satisfactory;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(ii)          a guarantee   from the Club’s Parent Undertaking or another company in the Club’s Group,   provided that the Board is satisfied that (i) the guaranteeing company   is of sufficient standing and (ii) the terms of the guarantee are   satisfactory;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(iii)       a letter of   credit from a Financial Institution of sufficient standing and an undertaking   from the Club’s directors to the Premier League to call on the letter of   credit in default of the payments from the equity participant being made;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(iv)      payments into   an escrow account, to be paid to the Club on terms satisfactory to the Board;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(v)         such other   form of security as the Board considers satisfactory; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c)          such other   form of Secure Funding as the Board considers satisfactory.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.149
    	
 
    	
“Shares” means shares or other   equity securities;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.150.
    	
 
    	
“Significant Interest” means the holding and/or   possession of the legal or beneficial interest in, and/or the ability to   exercise the voting rights applicable to, Shares in the Club which confer in   aggregate on the holder(s) thereof ten (10) per cent or more of the   total voting rights exercisable in respect of any class of Shares of the   Club. All or part of any such interest may be held directly or indirectly or   by contract including, but not limited to, by way of membership of any   Concert Party, and any rights or powers held by an Associate, Nominee or   Connected Person shall be included for the purposes of determining whether an   interest or interests amounts to a “Significant Interest”;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.151.
    	
 
    	
“Signing-on Fee” means a lump sum payment   payable under the terms of a contract between a Club and a Contract Player   and which is expressed to be a signing-on fee;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.152.
    	
 
    	
“Spent Conviction” means a conviction in   respect of which the offender is treated as rehabilitated for the purposes of   the Rehabilitation of Offenders Act 1974 or, where this Act does not apply   for any reason, a conviction which would be so treated had the provisions of   the Act applied;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.153.
    	
 
    	
“Squad List” means the list of up to a   maximum of 25 Players eligible to participate in League Matches during a   Season of whom a maximum of 17 may not be Home Grown Players;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.154.
    	
 
    	
“Stadium” means the Club’s ground   registered with the Secretary pursuant to Rule K.5;
    


 

87











 

	
A.1.155.
    	
 
    	
“Staff” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.1.14;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.156.
    	
 
    	
“stakeholders” has the meaning set out in   Rule R.2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.157.
    	
 
    	
“Strip” means Players’ shirts,   shorts and stockings;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.158.
    	
 
    	
“Subsidiary Undertaking” has the meaning set out in   section 1162 of the Act;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.159.
    	
 
    	
“T” means the Club’s Accounting Reference   Period ending in the year in which assessment pursuant to Rules E.52 to   E.59 takes place, and:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a)         “T-1” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period   immediately preceding T;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b)         “T-2” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period   immediately preceding T-1;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c)          “T+1” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period   immediately following T; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(d)         “T+2” means the Club’s Accounting Reference Period   immediately following T+1.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.160.
    	
 
    	
“Team Doctor” means the Official   described in Rules O.3 to O.4;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.161.
    	
 
    	
“Technical Specification” means a specification,   unique to each Club, showing how that Club will deliver each of the   facilities, infrastructure requirements and services required of it pursuant   to Rules K.39 to K.124 on the occasion of League Matches played at its   Stadium;
    


 

Guidance

 

The Technical Specification is the detailed working document showing how the requirements of the Rules will be translated into working facilities at each Club’s Stadium on match days. For example, it will show the location of each of the required facilities, such as:

 

·             the television cameras;

·             the dedicated rooms for Broadcasters such as the Television Studios;

·             the location of the Mixed Zone;

·             the location of the dedicated car park spaces;

·             the location of the Outside Broadcast Compound.

 

	
A.1.162.
    	
 
    	
“Television Gantry” means the television   gantry more particularly described in Rules K.50 to K.52;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.163.
    	
 
    	
“Temporary Transfer” has the meaning set out in   Rule V.5;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.164.
    	
 
    	
“Third Party Payment” means any payment made or   liability incurred (other than Compensation Fees, remuneration or payments to   or for the benefit of Agents referred to in Rule H.1) by or on behalf of   a Club in respect of a Player, including an Image Contract Payment;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.165.
    	
 
    	
“Title Sponsor” means the Person granted   the right to have its agreed brand identity associated with the name of the   League’s first team competition;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.166.
    	
 
    	
“Title Sponsorship Contract” means any   contract entered into between the League and a Title Sponsor;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.167.
    	
 
    	
“Title Sponsorship Money” means money received by   the League under any Title Sponsorship Contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.168.
    	
 
    	
“Transfer Agreement” means an agreement between   a Transferor Club and a Transferee Club for the permanent transfer of the   registration of a Contract Player;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.169.
    	
 
    	
“Transfer Windows” has the meaning set out in   Rule V.1;
    


 

88











 

	
A.1.170.
    	
 
    	
“Transferee Club” means a Club (or club) to   which the registration of a Contract Player is, or is to be or has been   transferred (including on the basis of a Temporary Transfer) or which, in the   case of an Out of Contract Player, effects his New Registration;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.171.
    	
 
    	
“Transferor Club” means a Club (or club)   from which the registration of a Contract Player is, or is to be or has been   transferred (including on the basis of a Temporary Transfer) or which, in the   case of an Out of Contract Player, holds his registration under the   provisions of Rule U.30.2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.172.
    	
 
    	
“Transmission” means any terrestrial or   satellite broadcast of television or other moving pictures with or without   sound or transmission by cable of moving pictures with or without sound or   inclusion of moving pictures with or without sound in a cable programme   service and/or on the Internet and/or relay of moving pictures with or   without sound whether to an open or closed user group by any means now   existing or hereafter invented not consisting solely of the storage and   distribution of recorded pictures with or without sound in tangible form   whether the said transmission is on a live or recorded basis in whole or as   excerpts;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.173.
    	
 
    	
“TV Broadcaster” means a UK Broadcaster or   an Overseas Broadcaster;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.174.
    	
 
    	
“UEFA” means the Union des Associations Européennes de   Football;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.175.
    	
 
    	
“UEFA Club Competition” means the club competitions   organised by UEFA;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.176.
    	
 
    	
“UEFA Club Licence” means the licence granted   by the Football Association in accordance with the procedures set out in the   Licensing Manual enabling Clubs (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.177.
    	
 
    	
“UK Broadcaster” means a Person with whom   the League has entered into a UK Broadcasting Contract and who is entitled to   effect the Transmission of League Matches in accordance with the terms of   that Contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.178.
    	
 
    	
“UK Broadcasting Contract” means any contract entered   into by the League for the Transmission of League Matches within the United   Kingdom, the Republic of Ireland, the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.179.
    	
 
    	
“UK Broadcasting Money” means money received by   the League under any UK Broadcasting Contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.180.
    	
 
    	
“UK TV Commentary Positions” means the   commentary positions more particularly described in Rules K.53 to K.54;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.181.
    	
 
    	
“Under 21 Player” means a Player under the   age of 21 as at the 1st January in the year in which the Season   concerned commences (i.e. for Season 2013/14 born on or after 1st   January 1992);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.182.
    	
 
    	
“Visiting Club” means the Club playing,   which has played, which should play or which should have played a League   Match at the Stadium of a Home Club or, where the Clubs participating in that   League Match share a Stadium, the Club whose name last appears in respect of   that League Match on the League’s fixture list;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.183.
    	
 
    	
“Week by Week Contract” means a playing contract   between a Club and a Player which is determinable by either party on 7 days’   written notice;
    


 

89











 

	
A.1.184.
    	
 
    	
“Working Day” means any day on which the   League office is open for normal business but excluding, unless the Board determines   otherwise, a Saturday, a Sunday or a Bank or Public Holiday;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.185.
    	
 
    	
References   to “written” or “in writing” shall be construed to   include:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(a)         hard copy;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(b)         facsimile   transmission;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(c)          subject to   any guidance issued by the Board, email (including any attachment to an   email);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(d)         where   appropriate, the Extranet;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
but   shall not include any form of electronic communication other than those   listed in Rules (b) to (d) above. Where a communication is   sent by email, the burden of proof of receipt shall be on the sender;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.186.
    	
 
    	
“Youth Development Expenditure” means   expenditure by a Club directly attributable to activities to train, educate   and develop Academy Players net of any Premier League central funding paid to   Clubs solely for the purpose of such activities;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.1.187.
    	
 
    	
“Youth Development Rules” means the Youth   Development Rules which are set out as an Appendix to these   Rules and which form part of these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Interpretation
    
	
 
    
	
A.2.
    	
 
    	
Terms   defined in Youth Development Rule 1 shall have the meanings set out in   that Rule.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.3.
    	
 
    	
Unless   the context otherwise requires:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
A.3.1.                words   importing the singular number shall include the plural and vice versa; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
A.3.2.                words   importing any particular gender shall include all other genders.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.4.
    	
 
    	
References   to statutory provisions shall be construed as references to those provisions   as they may be amended or re-enacted.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.5.
    	
 
    	
The   headings in these Rules are for convenience only and shall not affect   their interpretation.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.6.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise stated, the provisions of the Articles shall prevail in the event   of any conflict with these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A.7.
    	
 
    	
Where   a Club is required to submit a Form to the Secretary or to the League pursuant   to these Rules, the Board may instead require that the information to be   provided in the Form is submitted via the Extranet in such manner as it   may determine.
    
					


 

90











 



 

THE LEAGUE: GOVERNANCE, OPERATIONS AND FINANCE

SECTION B: THE LEAGUE - GOVERNANCE

 

	
Name and Membership
    
	
 
    
	
B.1.
    	
 
    	
The   League’s first team competition shall be called “The Premier League” to which   may be added the name of the Title Sponsor.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.2.
    	
 
    	
The   League’s first team competition shall consist of teams of those association   football clubs playing in England and Wales not exceeding 20 in number which   are from time to time members of the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.3.
    	
 
    	
Each   member Club shall on request give to the League the address of its registered   office and shall provide to the League certified true copies of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.3.1.                its   certificate of incorporation; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.3.2.                its   memorandum of association; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.3.3.                its articles   of association; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.3.4.                any   amendments to the above documents.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.4.
    	
 
    	
At   the end of each Season the Board shall require each of the Clubs relegated in   accordance with Rule C.14 to execute an instrument transferring its   ordinary share in the League to such of the 3 clubs promoted to the League   from the Football League as the Board directs.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.5.
    	
 
    	
Upon   such share transfers being registered in accordance with the Articles each of   the promoted Clubs will become a member of the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.6.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall cease to be entitled to be a member of the League (and upon   registration in accordance with the Articles of the transfer of its ordinary   share in the League shall cease to be a member thereof) following:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.6.1.                its   relegation in accordance with Rule C.14; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.6.2.                the receipt   of a notice by the Board under the provisions of Article 10.1; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.6.3.                its expulsion   under the provisions of Rule B.7; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.6.4.                its   resignation under the provisions of Rules B.8 and B.9.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.7.
    	
 
    	
Notwithstanding   the provisions of Article 27, the League may expel a Club from   membership upon a special resolution to that effect being passed by a   majority of not less than three-fourths of such members as (being entitled to   do so) vote by their representatives or by proxy at a General Meeting of which   notice specifying the intention to propose the resolution has been duly   given.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.8.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club intending to resign as a member of the League may do so only with effect   from the end of the Season upon which it is intended that such resignation is   to take effect provided that it shall give notice in writing to that effect   to the Company Secretary on or before the 31st December preceding the   end of such Season.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.9.
    	
 
    	
Any   Director of a Club giving notice under the provisions of Rule B.8 who   represents the League on the Council of the Football Association shall vacate   that office forthwith upon the giving of the notice.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.10.
    	
 
    	
Not   earlier than the 1st March nor later than the 31st March following   the giving of a notice under Rule B.8, the Club giving such notice shall   notify the Company Secretary in writing whether such notice is confirmed or   withdrawn. If no such notice is given the notice under Rule B.8 shall be   deemed to have been withdrawn.
    


 

91











 

	
B.11.
    	
 
    	
Without   prejudice to the powers contained in Section W of these   Rules (Disciplinary), any Club purporting to resign otherwise than in   accordance with Rules B.8 and B.9 shall on demand indemnify the League   on behalf of itself and the Clubs remaining in membership of the League   against all losses, damages, liabilities, costs or expenses whatsoever   suffered or incurred by the League or such Clubs resulting directly or   indirectly from such purported resignation including without limitation loss   of income or profits from any Commercial Contract, UK Broadcasting Contract,   Overseas Broadcasting Contract, Radio Contract or Title Sponsorship Contract.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Board Powers
    
	
 
    
	
B.12.
    	
 
    	
Where   a discretion, right or power is expressed in these Rules to be   exercisable by the Board, such discretion, right or power shall unless   otherwise provided in these Rules or the Articles be exercisable by the   Board in its sole and absolute discretion or as a sole right or power of the   Board and shall when exercised be final and binding and not subject to   appeal.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.13.
    	
 
    	
The   Board may appoint any person who is not an Official to deputise for either   the Chairman or the Chief Executive when the Board is required to exercise   its function under either Rule T.28 or Rule T.29 or Rule T.30   or Rule W.1 or Youth Development Rules 272 and 274-275.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Procedure at General Meetings
    
	
 
    
	
B.14.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of the Articles and the Acts, the Chairman may regulate the   procedure for General Meetings as he thinks fit. Unless otherwise determined   by the Chairman:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.14.1            Clubs must   give to the Secretary not less than 28 clear days’ notice of any item for   inclusion on the agenda of a forthcoming General Meeting;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.14.2            two   representatives from each Club may attend General Meetings, each of whom may   speak but only one of whom shall be entitled to vote.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Relationship between Clubs and   the League
    
	
 
    
	
B.15.
    	
 
    	
Membership   of the League shall constitute an agreement between the League and Clubs and   between each Club to be bound by and comply with:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.1.         the Laws of   the Game;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.2.         the Football   Association Rules;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.3.         the Articles;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.4.         these Rules;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.5.         the statutes   and regulations of FIFA;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.6.         the statutes   and regulations of UEFA; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.15.7.         the   Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee, each as   amended from time to time.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.16.
    	
 
    	
In   all matters and transactions relating to the League each Club shall behave   towards each other Club and the League with the utmost good faith.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.17.
    	
 
    	
No   Club either by itself, its servants or agents shall by any means whatsoever   unfairly criticise, disparage, belittle or discredit any other Club or the   League or in either case any of its directors, officers, employees or agents.
    
								


 

92









 

	
B.18.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall not without the Board’s prior written consent either during its   membership of the League or at any time after its membership has terminated   disclose or divulge either directly or indirectly to any Person whatsoever or   otherwise make use of any confidential information as to the business or   finances of the League or any other Club or any of their dealings,   transactions or affairs or as to any other matters which may come to its   knowledge by reason of its membership save to statutory and regulatory   authorities or as may be required by law or to such Officials and Auditors of   that Club to whom such disclosure is strictly necessary for the purpose of   their duties and then only to the extent so necessary.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Football Association Representation
    
	
 
    
	
B.19.
    	
 
    	
Under   the articles of association of the Football Association the League is   entitled to appoint annually 8 representatives to the Council of the Football   Association. Any person who is a director of a Club or of the League shall be   eligible for appointment. The Chairman shall be one of such representatives   ex officio and the other 7 shall be elected at the General Meeting next   following the end of the Season at which election will be by ballot.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.20.
    	
 
    	
Under   the articles of association of the Football Association the League is   entitled to appoint annually up to 3 members of the Football Association   board of directors. Any person who is a Football Association Council   representative appointed in accordance with Rule B.19 or, if a representative   of a regional division of the Football Association, a person who is a   director of a Club shall be eligible for appointment. The Chairman shall be   one of such representatives ex officio and the other two shall be elected at   the General Meeting next following the end of the Season at which election   will be by ballot and will take place after the election of the Football   Association Council representatives appointed in accordance with   Rule B.19.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B.21.
    	
 
    	
Under   the articles of association of the Football Association, the League is   entitled to appoint 4 members of the Professional Game Board (the “PGB”), a   committee of the board of directors of the Football Association. The 3   members of the board of directors of the Football Association appointed in   accordance with Rule B.20 shall recommend for approval in General   Meeting the 4 proposed members of the PGB. Provided always that at least 2 of   the appointed PGB members shall be Football Association Council   representatives appointed in accordance with Rule B.19, the following   shall be eligible for appointment:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.21.1.   a director of a Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.21.2.   Football Association Council representative   appointed in accordance with Rule B.19 (who for the avoidance of doubt   may be a member of the Football Association board of directors);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
B.21.3.   the Chairman, Chief Executive or other   officer of the League.
    


 

93











 



 

THE LEAGUE: GOVERNANCE, OPERATIONS AND FINANCE

SECTION C: THE LEAGUE COMPETITION

 

	
The League Competition
    
	
 
    
	
C.1.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall play 2 League Matches against each other Club each Season, being   the Home Club in respect of one such League Match and the Visiting Club in   respect of the other.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.2.
    	
 
    	
The   winner of a League Match shall score three points. Each Club participating in   a League Match which is drawn shall score one point.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.3.
    	
 
    	
The   results of League Matches shall be recorded by the Secretary in a table   containing in respect of each Club the following information:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
C.3.1.     the number of League Matches played in   that Season;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
C.3.2.     the number of League Matches won, drawn   and lost as a Home Club in that Season;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
C.3.3.     the number of League Matches won, drawn   and lost as a Visiting Club in that Season;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
C.3.4.     the number of goals scored in League   Matches by and against that Club in that Season;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
C.3.5.     the number of points scored in that   Season.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.4.
    	
 
    	
The   position of Clubs in the table shall be determined by the number of points   scored in that Season, the Club having scored the highest number of points   being at the top of the table and the Club having scored the lowest number of   points being at the bottom.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.5.
    	
 
    	
If   any 2 or more Clubs have scored the same number of points their position in   the table shall be determined on goal difference, that is to say, the   difference between the total number of goals scored by and against a Club in   League Matches in that Season, and the higher or highest placed Club shall be   the Club with the higher or highest goal difference.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.6.
    	
 
    	
If   any 2 or more Clubs have scored the same number of points and have the same   goal difference the higher or highest placed Club shall be the Club having   scored the most goals in League Matches in that Season.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.7.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule C.17, if any 2 or more Clubs have scored the same number of   points, have the same goal difference and have scored the same number of   goals in League Matches in that Season they shall be deemed to occupy the   same position in the table.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Determination and Accreditation   of Goals
    
	
 
    
	
C.8.
    	
 
    	
Goal   Line Technology shall be utilised at League Matches (save that, for the   avoidance of doubt, a League Match shall proceed even if Goal Line Technology   is unavailable for part or all of it). The referee’s decision as to whether a   goal has been scored shall be final.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.9.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall keep a record of the scorer of each goal in each League Match.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.10.
    	
 
    	
The   Board (or its appointee) will review all goals scored in every League Match,   and if there are any in respect of which the identity of the scoring Player   is in doubt, then the Board (or its appointee) shall determine which Player   scored the goal, and the Board’s (or its appointee’s) said determination   shall be final.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The League Championship
    
	
 
    
	
C.11.
    	
 
    	
The   Club which is at the top of the table at the end of the Season shall be the   League Champions.
    


 

94











 

	
C.12.
    	
 
    	
The   League Champions shall receive a trophy which it shall return to the   Secretary in good order and condition not later than 3 weeks before the final   League Matches of the next Season.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.13.
    	
 
    	
The   League Champions shall further receive 40 commemorative medals to be   presented by the Club to its Manager and to such of its Players and Officials   as it thinks fit provided that any Player who has entered the field of play   in a minimum of 5 of its League Matches that Season shall receive from the   Club a commemorative medal. Additional medals may only be presented with the   consent of the Board which shall only be given if the total number of Players   who have entered the field of play that Season in a minimum of 5 of the   Club’s League Matches exceeds 39.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Relegation
    
	
 
    
	
C.14.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule C.15, the bottom 3 Clubs in the table at the end of the Season   shall be relegated to the Football League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.15.
    	
 
    	
If   any Club ceases during the Season to be a member of the League, the record of   the League Matches in which it has participated that Season shall be expunged   from the table and the number of Clubs to be relegated at the end of that   Season shall be reduced so as to maintain at 20 (or, if less, as near thereto   as may be) the number of Clubs in membership of the League at the beginning   of the next Season.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C.16.
    	
 
    	
If   any Club ceases to be a member of the League other than by reason of   relegation after the end of the Season but before the Board has fixed the   dates of League Matches for the next Season, the Board may invite the   relegated club which attained the highest position in the table referred to   in Rule C.3 at the end of the previous Season to rejoin the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Play-offs
    
	
 
    
	
C.17.
    	
 
    	
If   at the end of the Season either the League Champions or the Clubs to be   relegated or the question of qualification for other competitions cannot be   determined because 2 or more Clubs are equal on points, goal difference and   goals scored, the Clubs concerned shall play off one or more deciding League   Matches on neutral grounds, the format, timing and venue of which shall be   determined by the Board.
    


 

95











 



 

THE LEAGUE: GOVERNANCE, OPERATIONS AND FINANCE

SECTION D: THE LEAGUE — FINANCE

 

	
Obligations of the League
    
	
 
    
	
D.1.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Article 49, the League shall enter into Commercial   Contracts, UK Broadcasting Contracts, Overseas Broadcasting Contracts, Radio   Contracts and Title Sponsorship Contracts with the intention in the case of   each UK Broadcasting Contract for the live Transmission of League Matches   that each Club shall participate in at least one live televised League Match   each Season.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.2.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club and each Contract Player shall comply with any reasonable request made   on behalf of the League to allow the Player’s Image to be used to enable the   League to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK Broadcasting Contracts,   Overseas Broadcasting Contracts, Radio Contracts and Title Sponsorship   Contracts, provided that, where the size of the product permits, the League   shall not use the images of less than 4 Contract Players, each from different   Clubs, on any one product.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Obligations of Clubs
    
	
 
    
	
D.3.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule D.8, Clubs shall provide such rights, facilities and services as   are required to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial Contracts, UK   Broadcasting Contracts, Overseas Broadcasting Contracts, Radio Contracts and   Title Sponsorship Contracts and shall not by any act or omission infringe any   exclusive rights granted thereunder or otherwise cause any breach thereof to   occur. For the avoidance of doubt only the League may enforce this   Rule against a Club and no other Person shall have any right under the   Contracts (Rights of Third Parties Act) 1999 to so enforce it.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.4.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall indemnify the League against any liability the League may incur in   the event of a finding by a Court of Law or other body of competent   jurisdiction that the League induced the Club to breach a contract with a   third party as a result of requiring the Club to comply with Rule D.3.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.5.
    	
 
    	
The   Title Sponsorship Contract shall not have the effect of preventing any Club   from granting any rights of whatever nature pursuant to its Club Shirt   Sponsor Contract irrespective of when the Club enters into the same and the   Club Shirt Sponsor Contract of any Club shall not have the effect of   preventing any right granted pursuant to any Title Sponsorship Contract being   operated or enjoyed in respect of any Club or at the Stadium of any Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.6.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide such reasonable rights, facilities and services at each   League Match taking place at its Stadium as are reasonably required and as   are authorised by any directive issued by the League pursuant to   Rule D.7 to enable the Visiting Club in respect of the said League Match   to comply with the terms of any Club Radio Contract to which it is party.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.   7.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall issue from time to time directives to Clubs setting out those   rights which may and may not be granted by any Club in any Club Radio   Contract and each Club shall comply in all respects with any such directive.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.8.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a Commercial Contract and/or a Title Sponsorship Contract a Club   shall not be bound to comply with Rule D.3 if:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.8.1.                to do so   would result in the Club being in breach of a contractual obligation entered   into before the date of the Article 49 Resolution authorising or   approving it; or
    


 

96











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
D.8.2.     such   Commercial Contract and/or Title Sponsorship Contract has not been entered   into by the League within 6 months of the Article 49 Resolution relating   to it.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Accounting Practice
    
	
 
    
	
D.9.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule D.10, all income of the League shall be allocated to its   financial periods in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.10.
    	
 
    	
Notwithstanding   the foregoing provisions of Rule D.9, advances received or early payment   of other contracted accounts may be treated as income of the financial period   in which they are received provided that in each case a Resolution is passed   to that effect.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Operating and Other Expenses
    
	
 
    
	
D.11.
    	
 
    	
The   operating and other expenses of the League and the League shall be paid, at   the discretion of the Board, out of Overseas Broadcasting Money, Commercial   Contract Money, Radio Contract Money, Title Sponsorship Money or any other   income of the League excluding UK Broadcasting Money.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.12.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the prior approval of Clubs in General Meeting, the Board shall be   empowered to require Clubs to pay to the League from time to time any sum by   which its income, excluding UK Broadcasting Money, falls short of the   operating and other expenses of the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.13.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club and Relegated Club shall contribute to the Professional Game Youth Fund   and to the Premier League Charitable Fund and other community and charitable   initiatives and obligations such sum as is approved by a General Meeting,   such contributions to be deducted from the distributions for the Basic Award   Fund made pursuant to Rule D.18.1.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Transmission of League Matches
    
	
 
    
	
D.14.
    	
 
    	
No   Transmission shall be made of any League Match except:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.14.1.   in accordance with any UK Broadcasting   Contract or Overseas Broadcasting Contract; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.14.2.   as   permitted by Rules K.37 and K.38; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.14.3.   in   accordance with the terms of any express license or permission issued in writing   by the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.15.
    	
 
    	
No   Radio Transmission shall be made of any League Match except in accordance   with:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.15.1.   any   Radio Contract; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.15.2.   any   Club Radio Contract; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.15.3.   the   terms of any express licence or permission issued in writing by the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution of UK Broadcasting   Money
    
	
 
    
	
D.16.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall pay out of UK Broadcasting Money:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.16.1.   such sums as may be agreed from time to   time shall be payable to the Professional Footballers’ Association for   Players’ educational, insurance and benevolent purposes; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.16.2.   any   other sum approved by a Resolution.
    


 

97











 

	
D.17.
    	
 
    	
The   balance of UK Broadcasting Money shall be divided so that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.17.1.   one half shall comprise the Basic Award   Fund;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.17.2.   one quarter shall comprise the Merit   Payments Fund; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.17.3.   one quarter shall comprise the Facility   Fees Fund.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Each   of the Basic Award Fund and the Merit Payments Fund shall be divided into   such number of shares as shall be required in either case to put into effect   the provisions of Rules D.18.1, D.18.2 and D.28 and the Facility Fees   Fund shall be distributed in accordance with the provisions of   Rule D.18.3.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.18.
    	
 
    	
In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil any UK Broadcasting Contract:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.18.1.   subject to Rules E.25, E.34 and E.38,   the Basic Award Fund shall be distributed by way of fees so that each Club   receives 1 share and each Relegated Club the percentage of 1 share set out in   Rule D.28;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.18.2.   as soon as practicable after the end of   each Season, subject to Rules E.25 and E.34, the Merit Payments Fund   shall be distributed by way of fees in accordance with the following table:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
End of Season
    	
 
    	
Number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
League position
    	
 
    	
of shares
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.18.3.   The Board shall in respect of each Season   determine the amounts to be paid to Clubs by way of facility fees for League   Matches which are televised live or of which recorded excerpts are broadcast.   During or after the end of each Season, subject to Rules E.25 and E.34,   such facility fees shall be paid out of the Facility Fees Fund to those Clubs   which have participated in each of such League Matches, whether as a Home   Club or a Visiting Club.
    


 

98











 

	
Distribution of Overseas   Broadcasting Money
    
	
 
    
	
D.19.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall pay out of Overseas Broadcasting Money:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.19.1.   its   operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.11; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.19.2.   any   other sum approved by a Resolution and the balance thereof shall be divided   into such number of shares as shall be required to put into effect the   provisions of Rule D.20.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.20.
    	
 
    	
In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil any Overseas Broadcasting Contract,   as soon as practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to   Rules E.25, E.34, E.38 and K.42, the balance of Overseas Broadcasting   Money shall be distributed by way of fees so that each Club receives 1 share   and each Relegated Club the percentage of 1 share set out in Rule D.28.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution of Title Sponsorship   Money
    
	
 
    
	
D.21.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to any contrary requirement contained in a Title Sponsorship Contract, the   League shall pay out of Title Sponsorship Money:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.21.1.   its   operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.11; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.21.2.   any   other sum approved by a Resolution;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
and   the balance thereof shall be divided into such number of shares as shall be   required to put into effect the provisions of Rule D.22.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.22.
    	
 
    	
In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil any Title Sponsorship Contract, as   soon as practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to   Rules E.25, E.34 and E.38, the balance of Title Sponsorship Money shall   be distributed by way of fees so that each Club receives 1 share and each   Relegated Club the percentage of 1 share set out in Rule D.28.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution of Commercial   Contract Money
    
	
 
    
	
D.23.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall pay out of Commercial Contract Money:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.23.1.   its   operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.11; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.23.2.   any   other sum approved by a Resolution.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.24.
    	
 
    	
In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil any Commercial Contract, as soon as   practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to   Rules D.25, E.25 and E.34, the balance of Commercial Contract Money   shall be distributed by way of fees equally between Clubs.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.25.
    	
 
    	
Commercial   Contract Money derived from a Commercial Contract relating to the provision   of perimeter advertising boards at Stadia shall be distributed to those Clubs   that provide such boards in proportion in each case to the amount of   perimeter board inventory provided.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution of Radio Contract   Money
    
	
 
    
	
D.26.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall pay out of Radio Contract Money:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.26.1.   its   operating and other expenses in accordance with Rule D.11; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.26.2.   any   other sum approved by a Resolution.
    


 

99











 

	
D.27.
    	
 
    	
In   consideration of Clubs providing such rights, facilities and services as are   required to enable the League to fulfil any Radio Contract, as soon as   practicable during or after the end of each Season, subject to Rule E.25   and E.34, the balance of Radio Contract Money shall be distributed by way of   fees equally between Clubs.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Relegated Clubs
    
	
 
    
	
D.28.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rules D.29, E.25, E.34 and E.38, each Relegated Club shall receive   the following fees:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.28.1.   in   the first Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 55% of 1 share of   each of the Basic Award Fund and Overseas Broadcasting Money;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.28.2.   in   the second Season after being relegated, a sum equivalent to 45% of 1 share   of each of the Basic Award Fund and Overseas Broadcasting Money; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.28.3.   in   each of the third and fourth Seasons after being relegated, a sum equivalent   to 25% of 1 share of each of the Basic Award Fund and Overseas Broadcasting   Money.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
D.29.
    	
 
    	
There   shall be deducted from each payment to a Relegated Club made pursuant to   Rules D.28 the sum of £2.3m.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Value Added Tax
    
	
 
    
	
D.30.
    	
 
    	
Value   Added Tax shall be added to each fee paid in accordance with Rules D.18,   D.20, D.22, D.24, D.27 and D.28.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Distribution Account
    
	
 
    
	
D.31.
    	
 
    	
Each   distribution made under the provisions of Rules D.18, D.20, D.22, D.24   and D.27 shall be accompanied by an account showing how it has been computed.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assignments of Central Funds
    
	
 
    
	
D.32.
    	
 
    	
If   a Club or a Relegated Club proposes to charge, assign or otherwise grant   security over all or part of its entitlement to future distributions of   Central Funds, it shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.32.1.   disclose to the League the proposed   documentation with the lender giving effect to such charge, assignment or   other grant of security;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.32.2.   not   enter into the said proposed documentation without the prior written consent   of the League (not to be unreasonably withheld); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.32.3.   procure   that it and its lender enter into an agreement with the League whereby the   lender will confirm that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.32.3.1.        it understands that the Club’s entitlement   to future distributions of Central Funds is subject to the provisions of the   Articles and these Rules and in particular (without prejudice to the   generality of the foregoing) to Rules E.25, E.34 and E.28; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
D.32.3.2.        the   Club has disclosed to it the Club’s current and future liabilities to other   Clubs (and clubs) and the League will confirm that such disclosure accords   with its records of such liabilities.
    


 

100











 

	
D.33.
    	
 
    	
Rule D.32   shall not apply to any assignment, charge or other grant of security by a   Club of its future entitlement to Central Funds as part of a fixed and   floating charge over the entirety of its assets and undertaking on usual   commercial terms.
    


 

101









 



 

CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE

SECTION E: CLUBS — FINANCE

 

	
Power to Inspect
    
	
 
    
	
E.1.   
    	
The   Board either by itself or by any person appointed by it shall be empowered to   inspect the financial records of any Club which it reasonably suspects has   acted in breach of these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Club Bank Accounts
    
	
 
    
	
E.2.   
    	
Each   Club shall submit to the Secretary Form 2 signed by 2 Directors of the Club   and specifying a bank account, to be in the name of and controlled by the   Club, into which the League shall pay monies due to the Club from the League   in accordance with and subject to these Rules save that if that Club has   assigned its entitlement to such monies or any part of them, payment will be   made by the League as directed in the assignment.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Submission of Club Accounts
    
	
 
    
	
E.3.   
    	
Each   Club shall by 1st March in each Season submit to the Secretary a copy of its   annual accounts in respect of its most recent financial year or if the Club   considers it appropriate or the Secretary so requests the Group Accounts of   the Group of which it is a member (in either case such accounts to be   prepared and audited in accordance with applicable legal and regulatory   requirements) together with a copy of the directors’ report for that year and   a copy of the auditors’ report on those accounts.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.4.   
    	
The   accounts referred to in Rule E.3 shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.4.1.
    	
include   separate disclosure within the balance sheet or notes to the accounts, or by   way of supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors by   way of procedures specified by the Board, of the total sums payable and   receivable in respect of Compensation Fees, Contingent Sums and Loan Fees;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.4.2.
    	
include   a breakdown within the profit and loss account or the notes to the accounts,   or by way of supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors   by way of procedures specified by the Board, of revenue in appropriate   categories such as gate receipts, sponsorship and advertising, broadcasting   rights, commercial income and other income.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.5.   
    	
If   the auditors’ report on the accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 contains   anything other than an unqualified opinion without modification, the Club   shall at the Board’s request submit such further documentary evidence as the   Board shall require (including but not limited to Future Financial   Information).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.6.   
    	
If   the annual accounts of a Club or Group Accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3   are prepared to a date prior to 30th November in the Season of submission, such   Club or Group shall by the following 31st March submit to the Secretary interim   accounts covering the period commencing from its accounting reference date   and ending on a date between the following 30th November and 1st March.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.7.   
    	
The   interim accounts shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.7.1.
    	
comprise   a balance sheet, a profit and loss account, a cash flow statement and   relevant explanatory notes;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.7.2.
    	
be   prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the   preparation of the Club’s annual accounts;
    


 

102











 

	
 
    	
E.7.3.
    	
be   presented in a similar format to the annual accounts including as regards the   matters set out in Rule E.4;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.7.4.   
    	
include   in the profit and loss account and cashflow statement comparative figures for   the same period in the preceding year;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.7.5.   
    	
include   a balance sheet as of the end of the preceding financial year;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.7.6.   
    	
be   approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which they   relate; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.7.7.   
    	
be   reviewed or audited in accordance with applicable regulatory requirements.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.8.
    	
Rule   E.5 shall apply to the interim accounts (with appropriate modification) if   the auditors have issued anything other than an unqualified opinion without   modification on them.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.9.
    	
Each   Club must by 7th April (or such later date as the Board shall   specify) in each Season prove that, subject to Rule E.10:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.9.1.   
    	
no   Compensation Fee, Loan Fee or Contingent Sum payable pursuant to a Transfer   Agreement entered into prior to the preceding 31st December; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.9.2.
    	
 no sum payable to or in respect of an   employee in relation to services provided prior to the preceding 31st December (including PAYE and NIC)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
is   or was overdue as at the preceding 31st March.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.10.
    	
For   the purpose of Rule E.9:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.10.1.   
    	
“employee”   means a Player, a Manager, any Official referred to in Rule J.1, an Academy   Manager, a Team Doctor and a senior physiotherapist referred to in Rule O.11,   an assistant manager or head coach referred to in Rule P.13 and a safety   officer;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.10.2.   
    	
an   amount shall not be treated as overdue as at 31st March if by that date it has been paid or   the date for payment has been extended by means of a written agreement with   the creditor or it is the subject of current litigation or arbitration   proceedings or has been submitted to a dispute resolution procedure of the   League, the Football Association, UEFA or FIFA.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.11.
    	
By   31st March in each Season, each Club shall submit   to the Secretary in respect of itself (or if the Club considers it   appropriate or the Secretary so requests in respect of the Group of which it   is a member) future financial information (“Future Financial Information”)   comprising projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow, balance sheets and   relevant explanatory notes commencing from its accounting reference date or,   if it has submitted interim accounts pursuant to Rule E.6, from the date to   which those interim accounts were prepared and expiring on the next   accounting reference date after the end of the following Season. The   projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow and balance sheets shall be   prepared at a maximum of quarterly intervals.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.12.
    	
The   Future Financial Information shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.12.1.   
    	
be   prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the   preparation of the Club’s annual accounts (except where the accounting   principles and policies are to be changed in the subsequent annual accounts,   in which case the new accounting principles and polices should be followed);   and
    


 

103











 

	
 
    	
E.12.2.   
    	
be   approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which they   relate; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.12.3.   
    	
to   include in the explanatory notes thereto principal assumptions and risks; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.12.4.   
    	
include   for comparison profit and loss accounts for the period covered by the annual   accounts and interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rules E.3 and E.6, a   forecast for the current financial year and a balance sheet as at the date of   the interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.6.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.13.
    	
Each   Promoted Club shall by 30th June in the year of its   promotion submit to the Secretary:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.13.1.   
    	
copies   of the documents and other information that it would have been required to   submit to the Secretary pursuant to Rules E.3, E.6 and E.9 by 1st March of   that year had it then been a member of the Premier League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.13.2.   
    	
Future   Financial Information commencing from 1st July in the year of its promotion and   expiring on the Club’s next accounting reference date after the end of the   following Season; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.13.3.   
    	
any   further documentary evidence required pursuant to Rules E.5 and E.8.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.14.
    	
The   Board shall have the powers set out in Rule E.15 if:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.14.1.   
    	
the   Club has failed to submit to the Secretary annual accounts as required by   Rules E.3 and E.4 or Rule E.13; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.14.2.   
    	
the   Club has failed to submit to the Secretary interim accounts as required by   Rule E.6 or Rule E.13; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.14.3.   
    	
the   Club has failed to submit to the Secretary the Future Financial Information   as required by Rule E.11 or Rule E.13; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.14.4.   
    	
the   Board has asked the Club to submit further documentary evidence pursuant to   Rule E.5, Rule E.8 or Rule E.13 and the Club has failed to do so; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.14.5.   
    	
the   Club has failed to satisfy the Board that no sums of the kind set out in Rule   E.9 (and subject to Rule E.10) were overdue as at the preceding 31st March; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.14.6.   
    	
the   auditors’ report on the annual accounts or interim accounts of the Club or   the Group submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 and Rule E.6 respectively or Rule E.13   contains anything other than an unqualified opinion without modification; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.14.7.   
    	
as   a result of its review of all the documents and information submitted by the   Club pursuant to Rules E.3 to E.13, and having taken into account any failure   of the Club to supply any such documents or information, in its reasonable   opinion it determines that the Club will not over the course of the following   Season be able to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.14.7.1.
    	
pay   its liabilities to the creditors listed in Rule E.27 (in so far as they are   or will become creditors of the Club) and to its employees as they fall due;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.14.7.2.   
    	
fulfil   its obligation under Rule C.1 to play 2 League Matches against each other   Club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.14.7.3.   
    	
fulfil   its obligations under Rule D.3 to provide such rights, facilities and   services as are required to enable the League to fulfil its Commercial   Contracts, UK Broadcasting Contracts, Overseas Broadcasting Contracts, Radio   Contracts and Title Sponsorship Contracts.
    


 

104











 

	
E.15.
    	
The   powers referred to in Rule E.14 are:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.15.1.
    	
to   require the Club to submit, agree and adhere to a budget which shall include,   but not be limited to, the matters set out in Rule H.1.1 to H.1.3;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.15.2.
    	
to   require the Club to provide such further information as the Board shall   determine and for such period as it shall determine; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.15.3.   
    	
to   refuse any application by that Club to register any Player or any new   contract of an existing Player of that Club if the Board reasonably deems   that this is necessary in order to secure that the Club complies with its   obligations listed in Rule E.14.7.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.16.
    	
If   any Person proposes to acquire Control of a Club:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.16.1.   
    	
the   Club shall submit to the Secretary up-to-date Future Financial Information   prepared to take into account the consequences of the change of Control on   the Club’s future financial position as soon as reasonably practicable prior   to the change of Control or, if such submission is not reasonably practicable   prior to the change of Control, no later than 10 Working Days thereafter; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.16.2.   
    	
the   Board shall have power to require the Person who proposes to acquire or has   acquired Control to appear before it and to provide evidence of the source   and sufficiency of any funds which that Person proposes to invest in or   otherwise make available to the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.17.
    	
If   the Board determines, in its reasonable opinion, and having considered any   information provided to it pursuant to Rule E.16, that the Club will not be   able to fulfil its obligations as set out in Rules E.14.7.1 to E.14.7.3, then   the Board shall have the powers set out in Rule E.15.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Short Term Cost Control
    
	
 
    
	
E.18.
    	
Rule   E.19 shall apply if in any of Contract Years 2013/14, 2014/15 and 2015/16 a   Club’s aggregated Player Services Costs and Image Contract Payments:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.18.1.   
    	
exceed   £52m, £56m, or £60m respectively; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.18.2.   
    	
have   increased by more than £4m when compared with the previous Contract Year.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.19.
    	
If   Rule E.18 applies, the Club must satisfy the Board that either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.19.1
    	
the   total increase is not greater than £4m, £8m or £12m respectively when   compared with Contract Year 2012/13; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.19.2   
    	
the   excess increase as is referred to in E.18.2 arises as a result of contractual   commitments entered into on or before 31 January 2013, and/or that it has   been funded only by Club Own Revenue Uplift and/or profit from player trading   as disclosed in the Club’s Annual Accounts for that Contract Year.
    


 

Guidance

 

Pursuant to Rules E.18 and E.19, the Board may require further information from the Club including (but not limited to):

 

	
a)
    	
confirmation that Club Own Revenue Uplift has been calculated on a   like-for-like basis; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
b)
    	
satisfactory evidence that revenue included within the calculation of   Club Own Revenue Uplift has not been artificially inflated.
    


 

In addition, the Board may adjust a Club Own Revenue Uplift by assessing any revenue within it from Related Party Transactions to Fair Market Value. As set out in the definition of Club Own Revenue Uplift (Rule A.1.35), the Board must give the Club the opportunity to make submissions before it does so.

 

105











 

	
E.20.
    	
With   effect from 2014, on or before 1 March in each Season, each Club shall submit   Form 3 to the Secretary.
    


 

Guidance

 

The first reporting via Form 3 took place in March 2014 in respect of Contract Year 2012/13 so that the League has each Club’s historic figures in time for the first full assessment under these Rules in February 2015.

 

Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rule T.14 with regard to the failure to submit Form 3.

 

	
E.21.
    	
The   information set out in Form 3 shall be reported upon by the Club’s auditors,   in accordance with procedures specified by the League from time to time.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
HMRC
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.22.
    	
Each   Club shall provide quarterly certification in such form as the Board may   request from time to time to confirm that its liabilities to HMRC in respect   of PAYE and NIC are up to date (that is, no more than 28 days in arrears).
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.23.
    	
Each   Club shall promptly on request from the Board:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.23.1.
    	
provide   confirmation (to be signed by two Directors) as to whether it has any   outstanding liabilities to HMRC, and if it has it shall provide the Board   with full details thereof (including details of any agreements which are in   place with HMRC as regards such liabilities); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.23.2. 
    	
provide   HMRC with written permission in such form as HMRC may require for HMRC to   share information about the Club’s liabilities to HMRC with the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.24.
    	
Where   the Board reasonably believes that a Club’s liabilities in respect of PAYE   & NIC are not up to date (as defined in Rule E.22) it may exercise the   powers set out in Rule E.15.
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Power to Deduct
    
	
 
    
	
E.25.
    	
If   the Board is reasonably satisfied that a Club or Relegated Club (‘the debtor   Club”) has failed to make any payment due to any creditor of the description   set out in Rule E.27, the Board shall be empowered to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.25.1. 
    	
deduct   the amount of any such payment from any distribution of UK Broadcasting   Money, Overseas Broadcasting Money, Commercial Contract Money, Radio Contract   Money or Title Sponsorship Money (“Central Funds”) payable to the debtor   Club, paying the same to the creditor to which it is due; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
E.25.2. 
    	
withhold   any distribution of Central Funds otherwise due to the debtor Club to the   extent of any liabilities falling due from the debtor Club to any creditor of   the description set out in Rule E.27 within the period of 60 days after the   due date of the distribution of the Central Funds to the debtor Club, and pay   the same to the creditor on the date when it is due to that creditor should   the debtor Club fail to do so.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.26.
    	
The   Board shall only have the powers set out in Rule E.25.2 if the debtor Club   has failed to make any payment when due (whether or not paid thereafter) to a   creditor of the description set out in Rule E.27 within the period of 120   days immediately prior to the due date of distribution of the Central Funds   to the debtor Club.
    


 

106











 

	
E.27.
    	
The   creditors to which Rule E.25 applies are:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.27.1.   
    	
another   Club (or club); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.27.2.   
    	
the   League; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.27.3.   
    	
any   Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or   Subsidiary Undertaking of the League; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.27.4.   
    	
any   pension or life assurance scheme administered by or on behalf of the League;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.27.5.   
    	
the   Football League; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.27.6.   
    	
any   Associated Undertaking, Fellow Subsidiary Undertaking, Group Undertaking, or   Subsidiary Undertaking of the Football League; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.27.7.   
    	
the   Football Foundation.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.28.
    	
 
    	
If   any Transferee Club act in breach of Rules V.29 or V.32 to V.36 inclusive:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.28.1.   
    	
Rule   V.37 shall apply; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.28.2.   
    	
out   of any monies held by the Board for or on behalf of or to the order of that   Transferee Club (whether in the Compensation Fee Account or otherwise), the   Board shall have power to pay to its Transferor Club any amount not exceeding   the sum due to it from the Transferee Club under the provisions of this   Section of these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Events of Insolvency
    
	
 
    
	
E.29.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule E.37, the Board shall have power to suspend a Club by giving to it   notice in writing to that effect if it or its Parent Undertaking suffers an   Event of Insolvency, that is to say:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.29.1.   
    	
it   enters into a Company Voluntary Arrangement pursuant to Part 1 of the   Insolvency Act 1986 (‘the 1986 Act”) or a compromise or arrangement with its   creditors under Part 26 of the Act or enters into any compromise agreement   with its creditors as a whole; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.29.2.   
    	
it   or its shareholders or directors lodge a Notice of Intention to Appoint an   Administrator or Notice of Appointment of an Administrator at the Court in   accordance with paragraph 26 or paragraph 29 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act   or where it or its shareholders or directors make an application to the Court   for an Administration Order under paragraph 12 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act   or where an Administrator is appointed or an Administration Order is made in   respect of it (‘Administrator” and ‘Administration Order” having the meanings   attributed to them respectively by paragraphs 1 and 10 of Schedule B1 to the   1986 Act); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.29.3.   
    	
an   Administrative Receiver (as defined by section 251 of the 1986 Act), a Law of   Property Act Receiver (appointed under section 109 of the Law of Property Act   1925) or any Receiver appointed by the Court under the Supreme Court Act 1981   or any other Receiver is appointed over any of its assets which, in the   opinion of the Board, are material to the Club’s ability to fulfil its   obligations as a member of the League; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.29.4.   
    	
its   shareholders pass a resolution pursuant to section 84(1) of the 1986 Act to   voluntarily wind it up; or
    


 

107











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
E.29.5.   
    	
a   meeting of its creditors is convened pursuant to section 95 or section 98 of   the 1986 Act; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.29.6.   
    	
a   winding up order is made against it by the Court under section 122 of the   1986 Act or a provisional liquidator is appointed over it under section 135   of the 1986 Act; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.29.7.   
    	
it   ceases or forms an intention to cease wholly or substantially to carry on its   business save for the purpose of reconstruction or amalgamation or otherwise   in accordance with a scheme of proposals which have previously been submitted   to and approved in writing by the Board; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.29.8.   
    	
it   enters into or is placed into any insolvency regime in any jurisdiction   outside England and Wales which is analogous with the insolvency regimes   detailed in Rules E.29.1 to E.29.6 hereof.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.30.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall forthwith give written notice to the Board upon the happening of   any of the events referred to in Rule E.29.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.31.
    	
 
    	
At   the discretion of the Board exercised in accordance with Rule E.37, a   suspension may take effect from the giving of the notice or it may be postponed   subject to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.31.1.   
    	
a   condition that while the suspension is postponed the Club may not apply to   register or have transferred to it the registration of any Player; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.31.2.   
    	
such   other conditions as the Board may from time to time during the postponement   of the suspension think fit to impose.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.32.
    	
 
    	
Unless   a suspension is postponed, a suspended Club shall not play in:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.32.1.   
    	
any   League Match; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.32.2.   
    	
any   matches organised as part of the Games Programmes or matches in the   Professional Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth   Development Rules); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.32.3.   
    	
any   of the competitions set out in Rules L.9 and L.10; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.32.4.   
    	
any   other match.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.33.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to   determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of   one of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.34.
    	
 
    	
While   pursuant to this Section of these Rules a Club is suspended or its suspension   is postponed, the Board shall have power, subject to Rule E.37, to make such   payments as it may think fit to the Club’s Football Creditors out of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.34.1.   
    	
any   UK Broadcasting Money payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of   Rule D.18; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.34.2.   
    	
any   Overseas Broadcasting Money payable to the suspended Club under the   provisions of Rule D.20; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.34.3.   
    	
any   Title Sponsorship Money payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of   Rule D.22; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.34.4.   
    	
any   Commercial Contract Money payable to the suspended Club under the provisions   of Rule D.24; and
    


 

108











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
E.34.5.   
    	
any   Radio Contract Money payable to the suspended Club under the provisions of   Rule D.27.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.35.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of this Section of these Rules, Football Creditors shall   comprise:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.35.1.   
    	
the   Football Association and clubs in full or associate membership thereof; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.35.2.   
    	
Affiliated   Associations (as defined by the articles of association of the Football   Association); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.35.3.   
    	
the   League and any subsidiary of it; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.35.4.   
    	
the   Football League, the Football Conference, the Northern Premier League, the   Southern Premier League and the Isthmian Football League; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.35.5.   
    	
the   Professional Footballers’ Association; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.35.6.   
    	
the   Football Foundation; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.35.7.   
    	
any   employee or former employee of the suspended Club to whom arrears of wages or   salary are due, to the extent of such arrears; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.35.8.   
    	
any   pension provider to which a pension contribution payable by the suspended   Club in respect of its employees or former employees is due, to the extent of   such contribution.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.36.
    	
 
    	
Upon   being reasonably satisfied that a suspended Club’s liabilities to its   Football Creditors have been settled, the Board shall have power, subject to   Rule E.37, to withdraw the suspension of that Club by giving to it notice in   writing to that effect.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.37.
    	
 
    	
In   exercising its powers under Rules E.29, E.34, E.36 and E.39 and its   discretion under Rule E.31, the Board shall have regard to all the   circumstances of the case and to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.37.1.   
    	
such   of the provisions of the Insolvency Act 1986, the Competition Act 1998 and   the Enterprise Act 2002 as are relevant and then in force;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.37.2.   
    	
the   consideration (if any) given by the insolvent Club under the provisions of   Rules D.18, D.20, D.22, D.24 and D.27;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.37.3.   
    	
the   interests of the insolvent Club’s Officials, Players, supporters,   shareholders and sponsors;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.37.4.   
    	
the   interests of the insolvent Club’s other Football Creditors;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.37.5.   
    	
the   need to protect the integrity and continuity of the League competition;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.37.6.   
    	
the   reputation of the League and the need to promote the game of association   football generally; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.37.7.   
    	
the   relationship between the Club and its Parent Undertaking, in the event that   the Parent Undertaking suffers the Event of Insolvency.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.38.
    	
 
    	
Any   distribution to a Relegated Club under the provisions of Rules D.18, D.20 or   D.22 may be deferred if, on or before the date of the distribution, the   Relegated Club has been given notice under article 4.5 of the articles of   association of the Football League which has been suspended. Upon such notice   being withdrawn the deferred distribution shall be paid but if in consequence   of the notice the club to which it was due ceases to be a member of the   Football League its amount shall be added to the next distribution made in   accordance with these Rules.
    


 

109











 

	
Sporting Sanction
    
	
 
    
	
E.39.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a Club or its Parent Undertaking suffering an Event of Insolvency the Board   shall have the power to impose upon the Club a deduction of 9 points scored   or to be scored in the League competition. If the Board exercises this power   it shall forthwith give written notice to the Club to that effect.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.40.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule E.41, the Club may appeal against the deduction of points by sending   or delivering to the Secretary Form 4 so that he receives the same together   with a deposit of £1,000 within 7 days of the date of the notice given under   the provisions of Rule E.39 (time of the essence).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.41.
    	
 
    	
The   only ground upon which a Club may appeal as aforesaid is that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.41.1.   
    	
the   Event of Insolvency was caused by and resulted directly from circumstances,   other than normal business risks, over which it could not reasonably be   expected to have had control; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.41.2.   
    	
its   Officials had used all due diligence to avoid the happening of that event.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.42.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal under the provisions of Rule E.40 shall lie to an appeal tribunal   which shall hear the appeal as soon as reasonably practicable. The appeal   tribunal shall be appointed by the Board and shall comprise 3 members of the   Panel including:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.42.1.   
    	
an   authorised insolvency practitioner; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.42.2.   
    	
a   legally qualified member who shall sit as chairman of the tribunal.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.43.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the appeal tribunal shall have regard to the procedures governing   the proceedings of Commissions and Appeal Boards set out in Rules Section W   of these Rules (Disciplinary) but, subject as aforesaid, shall have an   overriding discretion as to the manner in which the appeal is conducted.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.44.
    	
 
    	
The   Club shall have the onus of proof of the matters set out in the appeal on the   balance of probabilities.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.45.
    	
 
    	
If   the members of the appeal tribunal are not unanimous the decision of the   majority of them shall prevail.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.46.
    	
 
    	
The   appeal tribunal shall give written reasons for its decision.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.47.
    	
 
    	
Members   of the appeal tribunal shall be entitled to receive from the League a   reasonable sum by way of fees and expenses.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.48.
    	
 
    	
The   appeal tribunal shall have the following powers:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.48.1.   
    	
to   allow or dismiss the appeal;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.48.2.   
    	
to   order the deposit to be forfeited to the League or repaid to the appellant   Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.48.3.   
    	
to   order the appellant Club to pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal   including the fees and expenses of members of the appeal tribunal paid or   payable under Rule E.47.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.49.
    	
 
    	
The   decision of the appeal tribunal shall be final and binding on the appellant   Club.
    


 

110











 

	
General
    
	
 
    
	
E.50.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall notify the League forthwith of any circumstances which may   materially and adversely affect any of the information or representations   submitted to the League pursuant to this Section E, and on consideration of   those circumstances the Board may, if it considers it appropriate, amend any   decision or determination that it made based on such information or   representations.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.51.
    	
 
    	
The   information and representations referred to in Rule E.50 include, without   limitation:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.51.1.   
    	
Future   Financial Information;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.51.2.   
    	
the   estimated profit and loss account submitted pursuant to Rule E.53.2(1);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.51.3.   
    	
information   and undertakings provided to the League in connection with Secure Funding(2).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Profitability and Sustainability
    
	
 
    
	
E.52.
    	
 
    	
Rules   E.53 to E.59 shall apply with effect from Season 2015/16.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.53.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall by 1 March in each Season submit to the Secretary:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.53.1.
    	
copies   of its Annual Accounts for T-1 (and T-2 if these have not previously been   submitted to the Secretary) together with copies of the directors’ report(s)   and auditors’ report(s) on those accounts;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.53.2.   
    	
its   estimated profit and loss account and balance sheet for T which shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
E.53.2.1.   
    	
be   prepared in all material respects in a format similar to the Club’s Annual   Accounts; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
E.53.2.2.   
    	
be   based on the latest information available to the Club and be, to the best of   the Club’s knowledge and belief, an accurate estimate as at the time of   preparation of future financial performance; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.53.3.   
    	
if   Rule E.56 applies to the Club, the calculation of its aggregated Adjusted   Earnings Before Tax for T, T-1 and T-2 in a form approved by the Board.
    
						


 

Guidance

 

The Board will in due course consider the Annual Accounts for the Accounting Reference Period in respect of which information pursuant to Rule E.53.2 is submitted and in particular examine whether any material variances indicate that the estimated financial information was not prepared in accordance with Rule E.53.2.2.

 

	
E.54.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall determine whether consideration included in the Club’s Earnings   Before Tax arising from a Related Party Transaction is recorded in the Club’s   Annual Accounts at a Fair Market Value. If it is not, the Board shall restate   it to Fair Market Value.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.55.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall not exercise its power set out in Rule E.54 without first having   given the Club reasonable opportunity to make submissions as to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.55.1.   
    	
whether   the said consideration should be restated; and/or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.55.2.   
    	
what   constitutes its Fair Market Value.
    


 




(1)                                 Rule E.52.2 comes into force with effect from Season 2015/16.

(2)                                 “Secure Funding” is referred to in Rule E.58 which comes into force with effect from Season 2015/16.

 

111









 

	
E.56.
    	
 
    	
If   the aggregation of a Club’s Earnings Before Tax for T-1 and T-2 results in a   loss, any consideration from Related Party Transactions having been adjusted   (if appropriate) pursuant to Rule E.54, then the Club must submit to the   Secretary the calculation of its Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for each of T,   T-1 and T-2.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.57.
    	
 
    	
If   the aggregation of a Club’s Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T, T-1 and T-2   results in a loss of up to £15m, then the Board shall determine whether the   Club will, until the end of T+1, be able to pay its liabilities described in   Rule E.14.7.1 and fulfil the obligations set out in Rules E.14.7.2   and E.14.7.3.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.58.
    	
 
    	
If   the aggregation of a Club’s Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T, T-1 and T-2   results in a loss of in excess of £15m then the following shall apply:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.58.1.          the Club   shall provide, by 31 March in the relevant Season, Future Financial   Information to cover the period commencing from its last accounting reference   date (as defined in section 391 of the Act) until the end of T+2 and a   calculation of estimated aggregated Adjusted Earnings Before Tax until the   end of T+2 based on that Future Financial Information;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.58.2.          the Club   shall provide such evidence of Secure Funding as the Board considers sufficient;   and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.58.3.          if the Club   is unable to provide evidence of Secure Funding as set out in   Rule E.58.2, the Board may exercise its powers set out in   Rule E.15.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
E.59.
    	
 
    	
If   the aggregation of a Club’s Adjusted Earnings Before Tax for T, T-1 and T-2   results in losses of in excess of £105m:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.59.1.          the Board may   exercise its powers set out in Rule E.15; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
E.59.2.          the Club   shall be treated as being in breach of these Rules and accordingly the   Board shall refer the breach to a Commission constituted pursuant to   Section W of these Rules.
    


 

112











 



 

CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE

SECTION F: OWNERS’ AND DIRECTORS’ TEST

 

	
Disqualifying Events
    
	
 
    
	
F.1.
    	
 
    	
A   Person shall be disqualified from acting as a Director and no Club shall be   permitted to have any Person acting as a Director of that Club if:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.1.                  either   directly or indirectly he is involved in or has any power to determine or   influence the management or administration of another Club or Football League   club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.2.                  either   directly or indirectly he holds or acquires any Significant Interest in a   Club while he either directly or indirectly holds any interest in any class   of Shares of another Club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.3.                  he becomes   prohibited by law from being a Director (including without limitation as a   result of being subject to a disqualification order as a director under the   Company Directors Disqualification Act 1986, or being subject to the terms of   an undertaking given to the Secretary of State under that Act, unless a court   of competent jurisdiction makes an order under that Act permitting an   appointment as a Director); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.4.                  he has a   conviction (which is not a Spent Conviction) imposed by a court of the United   Kingdom or a competent court of foreign jurisdiction:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.4.1.        in respect of   which an unsuspended sentence of at least 12 months’ imprisonment was   imposed; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.4.2.        in respect of   any offence involving any act which would reasonably be considered to be   dishonest (and, for the avoidance of doubt, irrespective of the actual   sentence imposed); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.4.3.        in respect of   an offence set out in the Appendix 1 Schedule of Offences or a directly   analogous offence in a foreign jurisdiction (and, for the avoidance of doubt,   irrespective of the actual sentence imposed); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.5.                  he makes an   Individual Voluntary Arrangement or becomes the subject of an Interim   Bankruptcy Restriction Order, a Bankruptcy Restriction Order or a Bankruptcy   Order; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.6.                  he is or has   been a Director of a Club which, while he has been a Director of it, has   suffered 2 or more unconnected Events of Insolvency in respect of each of   which a deduction of points was imposed (and for the purposes of this Rule F.1.6   and Rule F.1.7 a person shall be deemed to have been a Director of a   Club which has suffered an Event of Insolvency if such Event of Insolvency   occurred in the 30 days immediately following his having resigned as a   Director of that Club); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.7.                  he has been a   Director of 2 or more Clubs or clubs each of which, while he has been a   Director of them, has suffered an Event of Insolvency in respect of each of   which a deduction of points was imposed; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.8.                  he is subject   to a suspension or ban from involvement in the administration of a sport by   any ruling body of a sport that is registered with UK Sport or Sport England,   or any corresponding national or international association, whether such   suspension or ban is direct or indirect (for example a direction to Persons   subject to the jurisdiction of the ruling body that they should not employ,   contract with or otherwise engage or retain the services of an individual);   or
    


 

113











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.9.                  he is subject   to any form of suspension, disqualification or striking-off by a professional   body including, without limitation, the Law Society, the Solicitors’   Regulation Authority, the Bar Council or the Institute of Chartered   Accountants of England and Wales or any equivalent body in any jurisdiction   outside England and Wales, whether such suspension, disqualification or   striking-off is direct or indirect (for example a direction to Persons   subject to the jurisdiction of the professional body that they should not   employ, contract with or otherwise engage or retain the services of an   individual); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.10.           he is   required to notify personal information pursuant to Part 2 of the Sexual   Offences Act 2003; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.11.           he is found   to have breached (irrespective of any sanction actually imposed), or has   admitted breaching (irrespective of whether disciplinary proceedings were   brought or not):
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.11.1.                         Rule J.6;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.11.2.                         Rule E.8   of the Rules of the Football Association (as amended, or replaced from   time to time); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.11.3.                         any other   rules in force from time to time in relation to the prohibition on   betting on football matches played in England and Wales; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.1.11.4.                         the   rules of any other ruling body of football in relation to the   prohibition of betting on football (whether in England or Wales or   elsewhere).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Submission of Declaration
    
	
 
    
	
F.2.
    	
 
    	
Not   later than 14 days before the commencement of each Season each Club shall   submit to the Secretary a duly completed Declaration in respect of each of   its Directors signed by the Director to which it refers and by an Authorised   Signatory, who shall not be the same person.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.3.
    	
 
    	
Within   21 days of becoming a member of the League each Club promoted from the   Football League shall likewise submit to the Secretary a duly completed   Declaration in respect of each of its Directors signed as aforesaid.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.4.
    	
 
    	
If   any person proposes to become a Director of a Club (including for the   avoidance of doubt by virtue of being a shadow director or acquiring Control   of the Club):
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.4.1.                  the Club   shall no later than 10 Working Days prior to the date on which it is   anticipated that such person shall become a Director submit to the Secretary   a duly completed Declaration in respect of that person signed by him and by   an Authorised Signatory;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.4.2.                  within 5   Working Days of receipt thereof the Secretary shall confirm to the Club   whether or not he is liable to be disqualified as a Director under the   provisions in Rule F.1, and if he is so liable the Board will take the   steps set out in Rule F.6; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.4.3.                  he shall not   become a Director until the Club has received confirmation from the Secretary   pursuant to Rule F.4.1 above that he is not liable to be disqualified as   a Director under the provisions of Rule F.1.
    


 

114











 

	
Change of Director’s   Circumstances
    
	
 
    
	
F.5.
    	
 
    	
Upon   the happening of an event which affects any statement contained in a   submitted Declaration:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.5.1.                  the Director   in respect of whom the Declaration has been made shall forthwith give full   written particulars thereof to his Club; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.5.2.                  the Club   shall thereupon give such particulars in writing to the Secretary.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Disqualification of a Director
    
	
 
    
	
F.6
    	
 
    	
Upon   the Board becoming aware by virtue of the submission of a Declaration or in   the circumstances referred to in Rule F.5 or by any other means that a   person is liable to be disqualified as a Director under the provisions of   Rule F.1, the Board will:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.6.1.                  give written   notice to the person that he is disqualified, giving reasons therefore, and   (in the case of a person who is a Director) require him forthwith to resign   as a Director; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.6.2.                  give written   notice to the Club that the person is disqualified, giving reasons therefore,   and (in the case of a person who is a Director) in default of the Director’s   resignation, it shall procure that within 28 days of receipt of such notice   the Director is removed from his office as such.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Disciplinary Provisions
    
	
 
    
	
F.7.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club which fails to comply with its obligations under the foregoing   provisions of this Section of these Rules or which submits a   Declaration which is false in any particular shall be in breach of these   Rules and will be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the   provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.8.
    	
 
    	
Any   Director who fails to comply with his obligations under the foregoing   provisions of this Section of these Rules or who fails to complete   and sign a Declaration and any Director or Authorised Signatory who signs a   Declaration which is false in any particular shall likewise be in breach of   these Rules and liable to be dealt with as aforesaid.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Suspension of the   Club
    
	
 
    
	
F.9.
    	
 
    	
If   a Director who receives a notice under the provisions of Rule F.6.1   fails to resign and his Club fails to procure his removal from office as   required, or if a Club proceeds with the appointment as a Director of a   person to whom Rule F.4 applies despite having received a notice under   the provisions of Rule F.6.2, the Board shall have power to suspend the   Club by giving to it notice in writing to that effect.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.10.
    	
 
    	
A   suspended Club shall not play in:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.10.1.           any League   Match; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.10.2.           any matches   organised as part of the Games Programmes or matches in the Professional   Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development   Rules); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.10.3.           any of the   competitions set out in Rules L.9 and L.10; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.10.4.           any other   match.
    


 

115











 

	
F.11.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to   determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of   one of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.12.
    	
 
    	
Upon   being reasonably satisfied that the Director of the suspended Club has   resigned or has been removed from office, the Board shall have power to   withdraw the suspension by giving to it notice in writing to that effect.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeal against Disqualification   of a Director
    
	
 
    
	
F.13.
    	
 
    	
Any   person or Club who receives notice under Rule F.6 has a right to appeal   the disqualification notice(s) in accordance with the following Rules.   However, for the avoidance of doubt, unless and until any such appeal is   upheld, the disqualification notice(s) will take full effect.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.14.
    	
 
    	
Any   person or Club wishing to appeal a disqualification notice must, within 21   days of the date of that notice, send or deliver to the Secretary a notice of   appeal, setting out full details of the grounds of appeal of that person or   Club, together with a deposit of £1,000.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.15.
    	
 
    	
The   only grounds upon which a person or Club may appeal a disqualification notice   are:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.15.1.           none of the   Disqualifying Events set out in Rule F.1 apply; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.15.2.           in respect of   a conviction of a court of foreign jurisdiction under Rule F.1.4, or a   suspension or ban by a sport ruling body under Rule F.1.8, or a   suspension, disqualification or striking-off by a professional body under   Rule F.1.9, or a finding of a breach of rule by a ruling body of   football pursuant to Rule F.1.11.4, there are compelling reasons why   that particular conviction, suspension, ban, disqualification or striking-off,   should not lead to disqualification; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.15.3.           it can be   proven that the Disqualifying Event has, or will within 21 days of the notice   of appeal, cease to exist; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.15.4.           the   Disqualifying Event is a conviction imposed between 19th August 2004 and 5th June 2009 for an   offence which would not have led to disqualification as a Director under   Premier League Rules as they applied during that period; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.15.5.           the   Disqualifying Event is a conviction which is the subject of an appeal which   has not yet been determined and in all the circumstances it would be   unreasonable for the individual to be disqualified as a Director pending the   determination of that appeal.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.16.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal under the provisions of Rule F.13 shall lie to an appeal tribunal   which shall hear the appeal as soon as reasonably practicable. The appeal   tribunal shall be appointed by the Board and shall comprise 3 members of the   Panel including a legally qualified member who shall sit as chairman of the   tribunal.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.17.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the appeal tribunal shall have regard to the procedures governing   the proceedings of Commissions and Appeal Boards set out in Section W of   these Rules (Disciplinary) but, subject as aforesaid, shall have an   overriding discretion as to the manner in which the appeal is conducted.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.18.
    	
 
    	
The   person or Club advancing the appeal shall have the onus of proof of the   matters set out in the appeal on the balance of probabilities.
    


 

116











 

	
F.19.
    	
 
    	
If   the members of the appeal tribunal are not unanimous the decision of the   majority of them shall prevail.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.20.
    	
 
    	
The   appeal tribunal shall give written reasons for its decision.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.21.
    	
 
    	
Members   of the appeal tribunal shall be entitled to receive from the League a   reasonable sum by way of fees and expenses.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.22.
    	
 
    	
The   appeal tribunal shall have the following powers:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.22.1.           to allow the   appeal in full;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.22.2.           to reject the   appeal;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.22.3.           if it   determines that a Disqualifying Event exists, to determine that the   individual concerned should not be banned for that period during which they   will remain subject to it and substitute such period as it shall reasonably   determine, having regard to all of the circumstances of the case;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.22.4.           to declare   that no Disqualifying Event ever existed or that any Disqualifying Event has   ceased to exist;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.22.5.           to order the   deposit to be forfeited to the League or to be repaid to the appellant person   or Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.22.6.           to order the   appellant person or Club to pay or contribute to the costs of the appeal   including the fees and expenses of members of the appeal tribunal paid or   payable under Rule F.21.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
F.23.
    	
 
    	
The   decision of the appeal tribunal shall be final and binding on the appellant   person and Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Persons Prohibited by Law from   entering the United Kingdom etc
    
	
 
    
	
F.24.
    	
 
    	
No   Person may acquire any Holding in a Club if, pursuant to the law of the   United Kingdom or the European Union:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.24.1.           he is   prohibited from entering the United Kingdom; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
F.24.2.           no funds or   economic resources may be made available, directly or indirectly, to or for   his benefit.
    


 

117











 



 

CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE

SECTION G: DISCLOSURE OF OWNERSHIP

 

	
Disclosure of Ownership
    
	
 
    
	
G.1.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall forthwith give notice in Form 6 to the Secretary if any   Person either directly or indirectly:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.1.1.                holds; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.1.2.                acquires; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.1.3.                having held   or acquired, ceases to hold any Significant Interest in the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.2.
    	
 
    	
A   notice given pursuant to the provisions of Rule G.1 shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.2.1.                identify the   Person holding, acquiring or ceasing to hold the Significant Interest in   question; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.2.2.                set out all   relevant details of the Significant Interest including without limitation the   number of Shares, their description and the nature of the interest; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.2.3.                set out where   appropriate the proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the relevant   Shares in respect of which the Significant Interest exists bear to the total   number of Shares of that class in issue and of the total issued Shares of the   Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.3.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall publish the identities of the ultimate owner of each Significant   Interest in the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.4.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary shall maintain a register which shall include the particulars set   out in Rule G.2 and the said register shall be available for inspection   by any Club by prior appointment.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.5.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall forthwith give notice in writing to the Secretary if any Person   identified in a notice given in accordance with Rule G.1.1 or   Rule G.1.2 either directly or indirectly holds acquires or ceases to   hold any Holding in the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.6.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to suspend a Club if either directly or indirectly a   Person acquires a Significant Interest in that Club while such Person either   directly or indirectly holds any Holding in any class of Shares of another   Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.7.
    	
 
    	
At   the discretion of the Board, a suspension may take effect forthwith or it may   be postponed subject to such conditions as the Board may think fit to impose.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.8.
    	
 
    	
Unless   a suspension is postponed, a suspended Club shall not play in:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.8.1.                any League   Match; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.8.2.                any matches   organised as part of the Games Programmes or matches in the Professional   Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development   Rules); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.8.3.                any of the   competitions set out in Rules L.9 and L.10; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
G.8.4.                any other   match.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.9.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of the League competition, the Board shall have power to   determine how the cancellation of a League Match caused by the suspension of   one of the Clubs which should have participated in it shall be treated.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
G.10.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to remove a Club’s suspension imposed under   Rule G.6 upon being satisfied that the circumstances giving rise to it   are no longer extant.
    


 

118









 



 

CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE

SECTION H: DIRECTORS’ REPORTS

 

	
Material Transactions
    
	
 
    
	
H.1.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of these Rules Material Transactions shall comprise any   payment or financial obligation (or any series of connected payments or   financial obligations relating to the same transaction) made or undertaken by   or to or in favour of a Club and recorded in its accounting and   administration records which is (or are) in respect of any of the following:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.1.1.               Compensation   Fees, Contingent Sums or Loan Fees; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.1.2.               remuneration   of Players (including, for this purpose, any benefits they are entitled to   receive); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.1.3.               payments to   or for the benefit of Agents; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.1.4.               Third Party   Payments;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
and   remuneration of and payments to or for the benefit of Players or Agents shall   in each case include payments made by or on behalf of a Club to or for the   benefit of a Player or Agent (as the case may be) including, for this   purpose, to any company or trust in which the Player or Agent (as the case   may be) has an interest.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Record of Material Transactions
    
	
 
    
	
H.2.
    	
 
    	
Brief   particulars of each Material Transaction sufficient to identify its date(s),   its amount(s) and the nature of it shall be recorded by a Club and the   record shall be made available on demand to its Directors, its Auditors and   the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.3.
    	
 
    	
Directors   of a Club (including non-executive Directors) shall take such steps as are   reasonably necessary to satisfy themselves that their Club’s record of   Material Transactions is complete and correct.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Transfer Policy
    
	
 
    
	
H.4.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall formally adopt, and make available to the League at its request, a   written transfer policy identifying who on its behalf has authority to   negotiate and approve Material Transactions.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.5.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that all its Material Transactions are:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.5.1.               negotiated   and approved in accordance with its written transfer policy; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
H.5.2.               documented   and recorded as required by relevant provisions of these Rules and the   Football Association Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.6.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall, if requested to do so by the League, submit to the League   Form 7 signed and dated by each of the Directors of the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.7.
    	
 
    	
Any   Director who for any reason is unwilling to sign Form 7 shall note the   Form 7 to that effect, giving full reasons.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
H.8.
    	
 
    	
Any   Director signing a Form 7 who knows or ought reasonably to know that it   or any part of it is false or misleading in any way and any Director noting a   Form 7 knowing that such note or the reasons given by him are false or   misleading in any way will in either case act in breach of these   Rules and will be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the   provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    


 

119











 

	
H.9.
    	
 
    	
Managers,   Players and Officials shall cooperate fully with the Directors of their Club   in the preparation for Form 7.
    


 

120











 



 

CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE

SECTION I: ASSOCIATIONS AND INFLUENCE

 

	
Associations between Clubs
    
	
 
    
	
I.1.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall not either directly or indirectly:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.1.1.                    apply to hold   or hold any Holding in another Club or Football League club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.1.2.                    issue any of   its Shares or grant any Holding to another Club or Football League club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.1.3.                    lend money to   or guarantee the debts or obligations of another Club or Football League   club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.1.4.                    borrow money   from another Club or Football League club or permit another Club or Football   League club to guarantee its debts or obligations; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.1.5.                    be involved   in or have any power to determine or influence the management or   administration of another Club or Football League club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.1.6.                    permit any   other Club or Football League club to be involved in or have any power to   determine or influence its management or administration.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Club Officials
    
	
 
    
	
I.2.
    	
 
    	
An   Official of a Club shall not:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.2.1.                    be an   Official of another Club or Football League club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.2.2.                    either   directly or indirectly be involved in or have any power to determine or   influence the management or administration of another Club or Football League   club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.3.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall not appoint as an Official anybody who:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.3.1.                    is an Official   of another Club or Football League club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
I.3.2.                    either   directly or indirectly is involved in or has any power to determine or   influence the management or administration of another Club or Football League   club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Dual Interests
    
	
 
    
	
I.4.
    	
 
    	
No   Person may either directly or indirectly be involved in or have any power to   determine or influence the management or administration of more than one   Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.5.
    	
 
    	
No   Person may either directly or indirectly hold or acquire any Significant   Interest in a Club while such Person either directly or indirectly holds any   Holding in another Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.6.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall not either directly or indirectly issue Shares of any description   or grant any Holding to any Person that either directly or indirectly already   holds a Significant Interest in another Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Club Contracts
    
	
 
    
	
I.7.
    	
 
    	
No   Club shall enter into a contract which enables any other party to that   contract to acquire the ability materially to influence its policies or the   performance of its teams in League Matches, any matches in the Professional   Development Phase Games Programme or the Professional Development Leagues (as   those terms are defined in the Youth Development Rules) or in any of the   competitions set out in Rule L.9.
    


 

121











 



 

CLUBS: FINANCE AND GOVERNANCE

SECTION J: MISCELLANEOUS

 

	
Employment of Officials
    
	
 
    
	
J.1.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall employ and provide written terms of reference to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.1.1.                    an Official   who shall be responsible for running the daily business of the Club with the   support of a sufficient number of administrative staff in suitable and   appropriately equipped offices, who can be contacted during normal office   hours;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.1.2.                    an Official   who holds a nationally recognised qualification as an accountant or auditor,   or who has sufficient experience to demonstrate his competence as such, who   shall be responsible for the Club’s finances; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.1.3.                    a press or   media officer who holds a nationally recognised qualification in journalism   or who has sufficient experience to demonstrate his competence as a press or   media officer.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.2.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall bind each of its Officials:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.2.1.                    to comply   with these Rules during the period of their appointment or employment   and in the case of Rule B.18 at all times thereafter; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.2.2.                    to seek its   permission before contributing to the press, television or radio.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.3.
    	
 
    	
Save   as otherwise permitted by these Rules, no Club shall directly or indirectly   induce or attempt to induce any Player, Manager, assistant manager, head   coach or other senior first team football coach of another Club (or Football   League club) to terminate a contract of employment with that other Club (or   Football League club) (whether or not by breach of that contract) or directly   or indirectly approach any such employee with a view to offering employment   without the consent of that other Club (or Football League club).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.4.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall adopt and each Club, Manager, Official, Player and Academy Player   shall observe, comply with and act in accordance with the Anti-Discrimination   Policy set out in Appendix 2 to these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Betting
    
	
 
    
	
J.5.
    	
 
    	
Prior   to entering into (or performing any aspect of) a Gambling Related Agreement,   the Club shall procure that the other party (or parties) to the Gambling   Related Agreement shall enter into an agreement with the League pursuant to   which it shall agree with the League that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.1.                    it will   provide accurate and complete information forthwith to the League in the   event that the League is exercising its powers under Rule W.1 to enquire   into any suspected or alleged breach of these Rules if it becomes aware   of any suspicious or unusual betting practices or other activities that may   have an impact on the integrity of a match or competition;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.2.                    it will not   permit any form of gambling on any game referred to in Youth Development   Rules 1.12(b)(ii), 1.12(b)(iii), and 1.12(c) to (e);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.3.                    it will put   in place such arrangements as the Board shall determine:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.3.1.          to protect   minors and other vulnerable people from being harmed or exploited by gambling   including, without limitation, the legible inclusion of the website address   www.gambleaware.co.uk on all advertising (broadcast and non-broadcast) where   it is feasible and practical to do so; and
    


 

122











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.3.2.          for the   independent, third-party adjudication of betting disputes (e.g. with IBAS or   equivalent);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.4.                    it shall not   market any gambling services directly to minors and will ensure it has   adequate systems in place to identify and prevent attempted gambling activity   by minors;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.5.                    it is   licensed as a betting company within the EEA (which shall include any   jurisdiction deemed to be treated as if it were within the EEA by Regulations   made pursuant to section 331(4) of the Gambling Act 2005); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.6.                    it will abide   by:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.6.1.          the licensing   conditions and codes of practice for betting issued from time to time by the   Gambling Commission (if it falls under the remit of the Gambling Commission);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.6.2.          the TV and   Radio Advertising Standards Codes, the British Codes of Advertising, Sales   Promotion and Direct Marketing administered by the Advertising Standards   Authority (regardless of where the operator is based or licensed); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.5.6.3.          the Gambling   Industry Code for Socially Responsible Advertising.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
J.6.
    	
 
    	
No   Club, Official or Player may, in connection with betting on an event in, or   on the result of, a League Match or a match in a competition which forms part   of the Games Programmes or Professional Development Leagues (as those terms   are defined in the Youth Development Rules):
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.6.1.                    offer or   receive a payment or any form of inducement to or from any Club or the   Official or Player of any Club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
J.6.2.                    receive or   seek to receive any payment or other form of inducement from any Person.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
UEFA Club Licence Applicants
    
	
 
    
	
J.7.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club, Authorised Signatory or other Official making a false statement   (whether made verbally or in writing) in or in connection with an application   for a UEFA Club Licence or falsifying a document produced in support of or in   connection with such an application shall be in breach of these Rules and   shall be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of   Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Football Foundation
    
	
 
    
	
J.8.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club must make available one half page of advertising or editorial   material in match programmes for the benefit of The Football Foundation.
    


 

123











 



 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION K: STADIUM CRITERIA AND BROADCASTERS’ REQUIREMENTS

 

	
Safety Certificate
    
	
 
    
	
K.1.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule K.2, each Club shall hold a current safety certificate issued in   accordance with the provisions of the Safety of Sports Grounds Act 1975.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.2.
    	
 
    	
If   a Club has a ground-sharing agreement it shall be a term thereof that either   the Club or the other party to the agreement shall hold a current safety certificate.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ownership of Ground and Training   Facilities
    
	
 
    
	
K.3.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall either own its Stadium and training facilities or have a legally   enforceable agreement with its owner for its use by the Club, expiring not   earlier than the end of the current Season.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground Sharing
    
	
 
    
	
K.4.
    	
 
    	
No   Club shall have or enter into a ground-sharing agreement unless the agreement   contains a legally enforceable provision to the effect that the playing of   the Club’s League Matches shall always take precedence over the activities of   the other party to the agreement.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground Registration
    
	
 
    
	
K.5.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall register its Stadium with the Secretary and no Club shall remove   to another Stadium without first obtaining the written consent of the Board,   such consent not to be unreasonably withheld.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.6.
    	
 
    	
In   considering whether to give any such consent, the Board shall have regard to   all the circumstances of the case and shall not consent unless reasonably   satisfied that such consent:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.6.1.               would be consistent   with the objects of the League as set out in the Memorandum;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.6.2.               would be   appropriate having in mind the relationship (if any) between the locality   with which by its name or otherwise the applicant Club is traditionally   associated and that in which such Club proposes to establish its Stadium;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.6.3.               would not   adversely affect such Club’s Officials, Players, supporters, shareholders,   sponsors and others having an interest in its activities;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.6.4.               would not   have an adverse effect on Visiting Clubs;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.6.5.               would not   adversely affect Clubs (or Football League clubs) having their registered   grounds in the immediate vicinity of the proposed location; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.6.6.               would enhance   the reputation of the League and promote the game of association football   generally.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
All Seater Grounds
    
	
 
    
	
K.7.
    	
 
    	
Spectators   admitted to a Stadium shall be offered only seated accommodation, the   majority of which shall be covered, and there shall be no standing terraces.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ground Regulations
    
	
 
    
	
K.8.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that sufficient copies of the official notice entitled   “Ground Regulations” published by the League and the Football League are   displayed prominently at its Stadium.
    


 

124











 

	
Covered Stadia
    
	
 
    
	
K.9.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club applying for planning permission to cover or partially cover the playing   area of its stadium with a fixed or moveable roof shall provide to the Board   a copy of its application together with copies of all submitted plans.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.10.
    	
 
    	
No   League Match shall take place at any stadium where during the playing of the   League Match the playing area is covered or partially covered by a fixed or   moveable roof without the prior written approval of the Board. Before giving   or refusing to give any such approval the Board shall consult with all Clubs   and shall take into account their representations.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Dressing Rooms
    
	
 
    
	
K.11.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide dressing rooms for Players the minimum area of which   (excluding showers, baths and toilets) shall be 30 square metres.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Drug-testing Room
    
	
 
    
	
K.12.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide accommodation capable of being used as a drug-testing room   which shall be near the Players’ and Match Officials’ dressing rooms and   inaccessible to the public and media. The Board may caution any Club which   fails to comply with this Rule or exercise its summary jurisdiction and   impose a fine.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Security
    
	
 
    
	
K.13.
    	
 
    	
In   order to safeguard the Players, directors and Officials of a Visiting Club   and Match Officials upon their arrival at and departure from a League Match,   each Home Club shall procure that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.13.1.        the Visiting   Club’s team coach is able to park adjacent to the Players’ entrance;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.13.2.        barriers are   placed so as to prevent members of the public gaining access to the area   between the team coach and the Players’ entrance;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.13.3.        a parking   area is provided for directors and Officials of the Visiting Club and Match   Officials close to their respective points of entry to the stadium;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.13.4.        the Players’   entrance as well as the parking area and the points of entry referred to are   adequately policed or stewarded.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.14.
    	
 
    	
Each   Home Club shall further procure that Players and Match Officials are provided   with a safe and secure means of access to and egress from the pitch prior to   the kick-off of a League Match, at the beginning and end of the half-time   interval and upon the conclusion of the match.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The Pitch
    
	
 
    
	
K.15.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise permitted by the Board, in League Matches the length of the pitch   shall be 105 metres and its breadth 68 metres.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.16.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall only give permission to a Club for the dimensions of its pitch to   be other than as set out in Rule K.15 if it is impossible for it to   comply with Rule K.15 due to the nature of the construction of its   Stadium.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.17.
    	
 
    	
For   UEFA Club Competitions the pitch must measure 105 metres in length by 68   metres in breadth exactly. If for technical reasons of a construction related   nature it is impossible to achieve the required dimensions a UEFA Club   Licence may nevertheless be granted provided
    


 

125











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
that   the pitch is minimum 100 metres to maximum 105 metres in length by minimum 64   metres to maximum 68 metres in breadth.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.18.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall register the dimensions of its pitch before the commencement of   each Season by giving written notice thereof in Form 8 to the Secretary.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.19.
    	
 
    	
The   Board may at any time require a Club to obtain and submit to the Secretary a   report by an independent expert certifying its pitch dimensions.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.20.
    	
 
    	
No   Club shall alter the dimensions of its pitch during the Season without the   prior written consent of the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.21.
    	
 
    	
The   height of the pitch grass shall not exceed 30mm and the entire playing   surface must be cut to the same height.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.22.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall take all reasonable steps to maintain its pitch in good condition   throughout the Season and the Board may require a Club to take such steps as   the Board shall specify if it is not satisfied that the pitch is being   maintained to an adequate standard.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.23.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide and maintain at its Stadium an undersoil heating system   which shall be operated to the extent necessary to procure, so far as is   reasonably possible, that the pitch is playable on the occasion of each home   League Match.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch Protection
    
	
 
    
	
K.24.
    	
 
    	
In   order to protect the pitch, unless otherwise mutually agreed between both   participating Clubs, the following procedures shall be adopted by Players and   Officials in the periods immediately before and after a League Match and at   half time:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.24.1.        the pitch   shall only be used for warming up or warming down by Players named on   Form 9;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.24.2.        pre-match   warming up by either team shall not commence until 45 minutes before the   kick-off time at the earliest, shall not last for more than 30 minutes, and   shall end no later than 10 minutes before the kick-off time;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.24.3.        if portable   goals are provided they shall be used for all goalkeeping drills other than   crossing practice;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.24.4.        the goalmouth   area shall be used by goalkeepers only if portable goals are not provided or   for crossing practice and then only for not more than 20 minutes;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.24.5.        for the   purposes of warming up and warming down each team shall use only part of the   pitch between the edge of a penalty area and the half way line or as   otherwise directed by the groundsman;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.24.6.        all speed and   stamina work shall be undertaken off the pitch parallel to the touchline   opposite the side to be patrolled by the assistant referee or, in the absence   of sufficient space, in that part of the pitch described in Rule K.24.5   above or as otherwise directed by the groundsman;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.24.7.        Players using   the pitch at half time shall give due consideration to any other activity or   entertainment taking place on the pitch at the same time;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.24.8.        the Home Club   may water the pitch at half time provided that it gives reasonable notice to   the referee and the other Club that it intends to do so and that any such   watering is carried out evenly over the entire length and width of the pitch;   and
    


 

126











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
K.24.9.        any warming   down after the conclusion of the League Match shall last for no longer than   15 minutes and for that purpose neither penalty area shall be used.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Artificial Surfaces
    
	
 
    
	
K.25.
    	
 
    	
No   League Match shall be played on an Artificial Surface.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Goal Line Technology
    
	
 
    
	
K.26.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club’s Stadium must have installed such Goal Line Technology as the Board   shall specify from time to time.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.27.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.27.1.        ensure that   the Goal Line Technology installed at its Stadium properly maintained in   accordance with all applicable requirements insofar as such maintenance is   the responsibility of the Club and not the responsibility of any Person   appointed by the League pursuant to Rule K.27.2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.27.2.        give all   necessary cooperation to such Person or Persons appointed by the League to   supply, install, maintain and operate such Goal Line Technology and to any   person properly authorised by the League or FIFA to test or certify the   Club’s Goal Line Technology; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.27.3.        use Goal Line   Technology only as specified by the Board from time to time.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.28.
    	
 
    	
For   the avoidance of doubt, ownership of the Goal Line Technology installed and   operated at each Club, and of all rights arising therefrom or in connection   therewith, shall not belong to the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Trainer’s Bench Facilities
    
	
 
    
	
K.29.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide separate trainer’s benches adjacent to the pitch for the   sole use of team officials, medical staff and substitute Players of each of   the Home Club and the Visiting Club. Such trainer’s benches shall be clearly   marked ‘Home’ and ‘Away’, shall have direct access onto the pitch, shall be   located equidistant from the halfway line, shall be under cover and shall   each be capable of seating not less than 14 persons.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Technical Areas
    
	
 
    
	
K.30.
    	
 
    	
The   technical areas shall include the trainer’s benches required by   Rule K.29 and shall extend 1 metre either side of each and to within 1   metre of the touchline.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.31.
    	
 
    	
The   boundaries of each of the technical areas shall be clearly marked.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.32.
    	
 
    	
No   person shall use or have access to a television monitor or like device in or   around the technical areas during League Matches.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sanitary Facilities
    
	
 
    
	
K.33.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide sufficient bright, clean and hygienic toilet and washing   facilities for male and female spectators in accordance with any local   authority requirements and having regard to guidance issued by the Football   Licensing Authority. The Board may caution any Club which fails to comply   with this Rule or exercise its summary jurisdiction and impose a fine.
    


 

127









 

	
Facilities for the Disabled
    
	
 
    
	
K.34.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide sufficient and adequate facilities for disabled   supporters.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
CCTV
    
	
 
    
	
K.35.
    	
 
    	
A   Home Club may arrange for any League Match in which its team participates to   be relayed by closed circuit television to other locations within its   Stadium.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.36.
    	
 
    	
Except   at any time when any live Transmission of any League Match pursuant to a UK   Broadcasting Contract is in progress, a Visiting Club may arrange by   agreement with the Home Club for the closed circuit television signal of a   League Match in which it participates to be relayed to its Stadium only. The   written consent of the Board shall be required to relay the said signal to   any other location. In all such circumstances, the Visiting Club shall ensure   that any such relay of any such signal shall be encrypted in such manner as   the Board may from time to time direct.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Giant Screens
    
	
 
    
	
K.37.
    	
 
    	
Except   with the prior written consent of the Board, giant screens or the like at a   Club’s Stadium shall not be used to relay to spectators closed circuit   pictures of the League Match at which they are present.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.38.
    	
 
    	
Any   consent given under the provisions of the above Rule shall be subject to   the following conditions:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.38.1.                      the screen   shall be located so that it does not interfere with the League Match at which   it is used or distract the Players and Match Officials;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.38.2.                      it shall be   operated by a responsible person who is fully aware of the conditions   governing its use;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.38.3.                      the screen   may be used to show:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.38.3.1.                      live action;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.38.3.2.                      when the ball   is not in play, action replays of positive incidents;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.38.4.                      the screen   shall not be used to show:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.38.4.1.                      action   replays of negative or controversial incidents;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.38.4.2.                      any incident   which may bring into question the judgment of a Match Official;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.38.4.3.                      the area of   the trainer’s bench;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.38.4.4.                      until   substitute boards have been displayed, pictures of any substitute Player   warming up or preparing to enter the field of play;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.38.4.5.                      any pictures   which may tend to criticise, disparage, belittle or discredit the League, any   Club or any Official, Player or Match Official or to bring the game into   disrepute.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Media Facilities — General
    
	
 
    
	
K.39.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide to the League such information and access to its Stadium   as the League may reasonably require in order to assess whether the Club   complies, or will in due course comply, with the requirements of Rules K.44   to K.124.
    


 

128











 

	
Guidance
    
	
 
    
	
Assessment   of compliance will be undertaken via self-assessment, inspections by the   League or its appointees, and, if there is disagreement as to whether a Club   complies with a particular requirement, by an independent audit.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.40.
    	
 
    	
Where   a Club proves to the League that compliance with one or more of the   requirements of Rules K.44 to K.124 is not reasonably practicable,   despite its best endeavours, due to the nature of the construction and   configuration of its Stadium, the League shall suspend action for breach of   such Rules for such period of time and subject to such further order as   the League considers appropriate.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    
	
If   the existing nature of a Club’s Stadium is such that it necessitates a longer   lead time to put in place a facility required by these Rules, then it may   apply to the Board for temporary dispensation from the relevant Rule. In   extreme cases, it is recognised that it may be physically impossible to   comply with a particular requirement. In such a case, the Board may waive   compliance without the Club attracting sanction pursuant to Rule K.42   subject to whatever further action the Board considers appropriate to comply   as much as reasonably practicable with the intent of the Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Any   application for dispensation from any of the requirements in Rules K.44   to K.124 will be judged on its own facts.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.41.
    	
 
    	
The   details of how each Club will, subject to Rule K.42, comply with Rules K.44   to K.124 shall be recorded in its Technical Specification.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.42.
    	
 
    	
If   a Club fails to comply with any of Rules K.44 to K.124, the Board may:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.42.1.                      withhold from   that Club part or all of its share of Overseas Broadcasting Money to which it   would otherwise be entitled pursuant to Rule D.20 until such time as it   has provided those facilities; and/or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.42.2.                      require the   Club to undertake such works as the Board considers necessary by such date as   the Board may specify; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.42.3.                      in the event   of any continuing breach or failure to implement works as required by the   Board pursuant to Rule K.42.2 deal with the matter under the provisions   of Section W of these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.43.
    	
 
    	
The   League will inform each Club no later than 14 days before the date of each   League Match to be played at its Stadium of the Match Manager appointed to   act at that League Match and whether, and if so to what extent, the Club is   required to comply with the following Rules:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.1.                      Rules K.55   and K.56 (Overseas TV Commentary Positions);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.2.                      Rule K.65   (Television Studios);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.3.                      Rule K.66   (seats for Overseas Broadcasters); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.43.4.                      Rule K.77   (car park spaces for the use of Broadcasters).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.44.
    	
 
    	
Access   to the facilities, areas and rooms described in this Section of the   Rules shall, on the date of each League Match, be restricted to such   personnel as are accredited by the League or Home Club and each Home Club   shall ensure that such facilities, areas and rooms are stewarded in such a   manner as to enforce this restriction.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.45.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that for each League Match played at its Stadium, the   Stadium is supplied with internet connectivity with a total bandwidth   capacity of 40 megabits per second, burstable to 100 megabits per second.
    


 

129











 

	
K.46.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that, within the total internet connectivity referred to in   Rule K.45:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.46.1.                      3 private and   uncontended internet connections, with a total bandwidth capacity of 15   megabits per second to be divided between the 3 connections as the League   shall specify, are available for the use of the League’s data providers and   player tracking service providers; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.46.2.                      internet   connections are provided to the locations and in the manner specified in Rule K.47.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.47.
    	
 
    	
Each   Home Club shall provide connections to the internet, and permit the   installation and maintenance by the League or Radio Broadcasters (in either   case at their expense) of ISDN lines, at the following locations of its   Stadium:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
	
 
    	
 
    	
Wired   Internet
    	
 
    	
Wireless   Internet
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
	
 
    	
 
    	
Connectivity
    	
 
    	
Connectivity*
    	
 
    	
ISDN
    
	
 
	
Each UK TV Commentary Position (Rules K.53 to K.54)
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Yes
    
	
 
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
	
Each Overseas TV Commentary Position (Rules K.55 to K.56)
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Yes
    
	
 
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
	
Each Press Seat (Rules K.86 to K.87)
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Not required
    
	
 
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
	
Media Working Area (Rules K.83 to K.84)
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Not required
    
	
 
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
	
Media Conference Room (Rule K.85)
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Not required
    
	
 
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
	
Photographers’ Working Area (Rule K.88.4)
    	
 
    	
Yes: 16 connection points
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Yes: 8 lines
    
	
 
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
	
Radio Commentary Positions (Rule K.57)
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Yes
    
	
 
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
	
Tunnel Interview Position (Pre-Match and Post-Match) (Rules K.59   to K.60).
    	
 
    	
Not required
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Not required
    
	
 
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
	
Television Studios (Rule K.65)
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Not required
    
	
 
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
	
Outside Broadcast Compound (Rules K.78 to K.80)
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Not required
    
	
 
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
	
Pitchside Presentation Positions (Rule K.58)
    	
 
    	
Not required
    	
 
    	
Yes
    	
 
    	
Not required
    


 




*Wireless internet connectivity must be on a closed and secure network.

 

	
K.48.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall give the Match Manager all such assistance, and access to such   facilities, areas and rooms, as may be reasonably required.
    


 

130











 

	
K.49.
    	
 
    	
Each   Home Club shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.49.1.                      provide for   the use of the League in relation to this Section K a rack within its IT   room (or equivalent) at the Stadium; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.49.2.                      ensure that   for at least 3 hours before kick-off and 2 hours after final whistle, an   appropriately competent Official is available to ensure as far as reasonably   practicable uninterrupted use of the services set out at Rules K.45 to   K.47.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Television Gantry
    
	
 
    
	
K.50.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule K.52, each Club shall ensure that its Stadium has a television   gantry which:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.50.1.                      is situated   so that cameras can be positioned on the half-way line;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.50.2.                      is at least   19 metres wide;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.50.3.                      is able to   accommodate at least 3 UK TV Commentary Positions and 5 cameras, allowing at   least 2 metres by 2 metres per camera;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.50.4.                      permits the   cameras to have a full and clear view of the whole pitch; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.50.5.                      permits each   camera position and UK Commentary Position to be easily accessible by   technical personnel during the match without disturbing the cameramen or   commentators.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.51.
    	
 
    	
Each   UK TV Commentary Position and each camera position on the Television Gantry   shall be Hardwired.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.52.
    	
 
    	
A   Club may fulfil the requirements set out in Rule K.50 across two gantries   in close proximity to each other provided that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.52.1.                      one is at   least 12 metres wide and able to accommodate at least 2 UK Commentary   Positions and 3 cameras (allowing at least 2 metres by 2 metres per camera),   and Rule K.50.1 shall apply to this gantry; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.52.2.                      the other is   at least 7 metres wide and able to accommodate at least 1 UK Commentary   Position and 2 cameras (allowing at least 2 metres by 2 metres per camera).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
UK TV Commentary Positions
    
	
 
    
	
K.53.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule K.43, each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its   Stadium at least 3 UK TV Commentary Positions on the Television Gantry, for   use by UK Broadcasters’ commentators.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.54.
    	
 
    	
Each   UK TV Commentary Position shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.54.1.                      consist of 3   seats;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.54.2.                      be no less   than 3 metres wide and 1 metre deep;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.54.3.                      have internet   connectivity as set out in Rule K.47 and mains power;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.54.4.                      have a full   and clear view of the pitch; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.54.5.                      have a desk   large enough to hold a monitor, 2 laptops and such commentary equipment as UK   Broadcasters may reasonably require.
    


 

131











 

	
Guidance
    
	
 
    
	
A   Club will not be penalised for a failure to provide a full and clear view   under these Rules if the permanent infrastructure of its Stadium is such   that this is not possible (for example due to the presence of stanchions   supporting the roof of a stand). However, there must be no temporary or   movable installations restricting the view.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Overseas TV Commentary Positions
    
	
 
    
	
K.55.
    	
 
    	
Subject to Rule K.43, each Club shall provide   at each League Match played at its Stadium:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.55.1.                      at least 15   Overseas TV Commentary Positions (which need not be on the Television Gantry,   provided that they are situated on the same side of the pitch as the   Television Gantry and are sufficiently Hardwired for the receipt of the   Broadcaster’s feeds to monitors), of which 5 must have capacity for video and   audio to be transmitted via a mini-camera to the Outside Broadcast Compound;   and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.55.2.                      at least 1   additional seat per 3 Overseas TV Commentary Positions for the use of   Overseas Broadcasters’ technical staff.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    
	
The mini-cameras referred to in Rule K.55.1   will be used to film commentators and not match footage.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.56.
    	
 
    	
Each Overseas TV Commentary Position shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.56.1.                      be situated   as close to the half-way line as reasonably practicable;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.56.2.                      consist of 2   seats for the use of commentators;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.56.3.                      be at least 2   metres wide and 1 metre deep;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.56.4.                      be Hardwired;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.56.5.                      have internet   connectivity as set out in Rule K.47 and mains power;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.56.6.                      have an full   and clear view of the pitch;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.56.7.                      have a desk   large enough to hold a monitor, two laptops and such commentary equipment as   Overseas Broadcasters may reasonably require; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.56.8.                      have a clear   view of a television monitor.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Where   the Rules specify that different Persons are entitled to be placed as   near to the half-way line as reasonably practicable, the Match Manager shall   allocate actual positions.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Radio Commentary Positions
    
	
 
    
	
K.57.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least 15   Radio Commentary Positions for use by Radio Broadcasters and (subject to the   priority over such seats of the Radio Broadcasters) by any radio broadcasters   with whom the Home Club or the Visiting Club has entered into a Club Radio   Contract, and each such Position shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.57.1.                      be situated   as close to the half-way line as reasonably practicable and in any event no   further than 25m from it;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.57.2.                      have a clear   view of a television monitor;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.57.3.                      be separated   by a soundproof screen from any adjoining press seats provided under Rule K.86   or any TV or Radio Commentary Positions; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.57.4.                      have mains   power and a desk large enough to hold such commentary equipment as Radio   Broadcasters may reasonably require.
    


 

132











 

	
TV Broadcasters’ Pitchside   Presentation Positions
    
	
 
    
	
K.58.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least 7   pitchside presentation positions (2 for UK Broadcasters and 5 for Overseas   Broadcasters), each of which shall be:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.58.1.                      Hardwired;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.58.2.                      as close to   the touchline as reasonably practicable;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.58.3.                      at least 3   metres wide; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.58.4.                      available   from at least 4 hours before kick-off until 5 minutes before kick-off, during   half-time until at least 5 minutes before the re-start, and for at least 45   minutes after the final whistle.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tunnel Interview Positions
    
	
 
    
	
K.59.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium at least 5   Hardwired tunnel interview positions, 2 of which shall be for the use of UK   Broadcasters, and 3 of which shall be for the use of Overseas Broadcasters.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.60.
    	
 
    	
The   tunnel interview positions shall be located:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.60.1.                      in the same   stand as, and in close proximity to, the tunnel and the Players’ dressing rooms;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.60.2.                      so that   television interviews within them can be conducted against the Interview   Backdrops; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.60.3.                      so that each   may be used without interfering with the use of the others.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Camera Positions: Match Coverage
    
	
 
    
	
K.61.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium positions for   television cameras in accordance with the requirements of Appendix 3, and   each such position shall be Hardwired.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.62.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.62.1.                      provide such   pods and hoists as are necessary in order to ensure that all camera equipment   can be installed in the required camera positions; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.62.2.                      ensure there   is safe access to and egress from (including in case of emergency) the   required camera positions for all persons and equipment.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
A   pod is a pair of scaffolding tubes fixed (at an equal distance apart) to the   front of the camera position to support a camera mount. A hoist is a rope and   pulley system for lifting equipment from floor level to working height. When   fitting pods, Clubs should consult the League who will offer guidance on the   dimensions required.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Camera Positions: Team and   Supporter Arrivals
    
	
 
    
	
K.63.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide at its Stadium at least 2 separate and static Hardwired   camera positions for the arrivals of the teams before each League Match.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.64.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall permit TV Broadcasters’ coverage of supporters outside its Stadium   before each League Match.
    


 

133











 

	
Television Studios
    
	
 
    
	
K.65.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule K.43, each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its   Stadium at least 2 studios for the use of Broadcasters and each such studio   shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.65.1.                      measure at   least 5 metres by 5 metres;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.65.2.                      be at least 3   metres high;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.65.3.                      have a window   which is at least 3 metres wide (or, if constructed after 1 August 2014,   4.5 metres wide) by 1.5 metres high and which gives a full and clear view of   the pitch;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.65.4.                      be Hardwired   sufficiently for the operation of 4 cameras, ancillary audio equipment, and   to receive audio-visual feeds from the Outside Broadcast Compound to monitors   within the studio; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.65.5.                      have   provision for cable access in the event of the failure of the Hardwiring.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
With   regard to the studio window, ideally the bottom of the window should be 50cm   from the floor and the top of the window should be 2 metres from the floor.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Overseas Broadcasters: Observer   Seats
    
	
 
    
	
K.66.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule K.43, each Club shall make available at each League Match played   at its Stadium at least 25 seats for the use of accredited representatives of   Overseas Broadcasters, to be situated in close proximity, and with easy   access, to the tunnel area and Mixed Zone.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
These   seats will be for the use of working personnel of Overseas Broadcasters. The   tickets for these seats will be distributed by the League who will also   monitor their use.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reporter Positions
    
	
 
    
	
K.67.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide at least 8 seats (the positions of which shall be   Hardwired) at each League Match played at its Stadium for the use of   accredited representatives of UK Broadcasters, Overseas Broadcasters and the   League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.68.
    	
 
    	
Such   seats shall be situated as near to the trainers’ benches as practicable.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
It   is envisaged that Broadcasters may use some of these seats for technical   equipment.
    
	
 
    
	
With   regard to Rule K.67, “the League” in this context means Premier League   Productions, the League’s appointed production partner which undertakes the   broadcast of all League Matches on behalf of the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Mixed Zone
    
	
 
    
	
K.69.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a Mixed Zone in   which media interviews with Players and Managers may be conducted.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.70.
    	
 
    	
The   Mixed Zone shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.70.1.                      be located   between the Players’ dressing rooms and the Players’ point of exit from the   Stadium;
    


 

134











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
K.70.2.                      be accessible   to Players, Managers, coaching staff and accredited representatives of   Broadcasters;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.70.3.                      be large   enough to accommodate at least 20 representatives of Broadcasters;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.70.4.                      have   sufficient infrastructure (whether by Hardwiring or cable) to enable the Transmission   of interviews; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.70.5.                      have lighting   of a sufficient level to provide suitable conditions for the Transmission of   interviews.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.71.
    	
 
    	
Each   Home Club
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.71.1.                      shall permit   into the Mixed Zone:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.71.1.1.             accredited   representatives of Broadcasters who wish to conduct interviews in the Mixed   Zone (up to a maximum of 20), who shall have priority entry into the Mixed   Zone over those listed in Rules K.71.1.2 and K.71.1.3;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.71.1.2.             accredited   representatives of radio broadcasters with whom it or the Visiting Club has   entered into a Club Radio Contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.71.1.3.             such   authorised representatives of it or the Visiting Club as either may   reasonably require in order to provide commentary or reports on media   services such as its website, social media accounts or television channel;   and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.71.2.                      may, at its   discretion, permit into the Mixed Zone such other accredited representatives   of the media as it considers appropriate.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Further   discussions will be undertaken with Clubs about the branding of the Mixed   Zone. The League’s preference is that Interview Backdrops should be used in   Mixed Zones.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Accreditation   of representatives of the media will be undertaken by the League or its   appointee (currently Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and   Clubs.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Access to Tunnel Interview   Positions
    
	
 
    
	
K.72.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall at each League Match played at its Stadium permit the following   accredited representatives of TV Broadcasters access to the tunnel interview   positions referred to in Rule K.59 to K.60 for such purposes and periods   as the League may from time to time specify:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.72.1.                      6 reporters;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.72.2.                      5 floor   managers;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.72.3.                      5 sound   engineers;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.72.4.                      6 camera operators;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.72.5.                      2 lighting   engineers;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.72.6.                      2 vision   engineers;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.72.7.                      2 riggers   (who may be excluded during the period from 2 hours before kick-off until two   and a half hours after the final whistle);
    


 

135











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
K.72.8.                      6   commentators (for the period up to 30 minutes before kick-off only).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
The   Match Manager will manage all such access to ensure that, as far as   reasonably practicable, the persons referred to in this Rule only have access   to the tunnel interview positions when needed.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
TV   Broadcasters’ representatives are only permitted access to the tunnel   interview positions for the filming of interviews, team arrivals, match   reports, and to conduct unfilmed, informal discussions with coaching staff   where the latter choose to speak to Broadcasters (and for the avoidance of   doubt they are not obliged to engage in such informal discussions although   they are encouraged to do so).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hardwiring
    
	
 
    
	
K.73.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.73.1.                      ensure that   all Hardwiring at its Stadium is properly maintained and in good working   order at all times when its use is required; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.73.2.                      provide to   the League a certificate in writing by 30 June confirming that the   Hardwiring at its Stadium is in compliance with Rule K.73.1, such   certificate to be provided by an independent Person experienced in the design   and installation of permanent outside broadcast cable infrastructure.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.74.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall permit the installation of temporary cabling by Broadcasters   sufficient to ensure the continuous Transmission of League Matches played at   its Stadium in the event of the failure of any Hardwiring required by these   Rules (in addition to any other measures that the League may specify in   order to ensure such continuous Transmission).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Power Supply
    
	
 
    
	
K.75.
    	
 
    	
Each   Home Club shall make available to Broadcasters, at their request, access to   electricity supply on the day of each League Match sufficient to power the   Broadcasters’ operations.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.76.
    	
 
    	
Each   Home Club shall provide such facilities and access as is required by a   Broadcaster to establish its own power supply for an Outside Broadcast   Compound.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Car Park Spaces
    
	
 
    
	
K.77.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule K.43, each Club shall make available to the League a minimum of   20 car park spaces as close to the main entrance of the Stadium as reasonably   practicable for each League Match played at its Stadium for the use by TV   Broadcasters.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
These   car park spaces will be used by the on-screen presenters, commentators and   match analysts of the Broadcasters. As these are individuals who are publicly   known and recognisable, car park spaces as close to the main entrance of the   Stadium as reasonably practicable are requested. Car park spaces that are not   required by Broadcasters will be released back to the League no later than   fourteen days before the date of the League Match pursuant to Rule K.43.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Outside Broadcast Compound
    
	
 
    
	
K.78.
    	
 
    	
At   each League Match, the Home Club shall provide a secure, level area (with a   hard surface suitable for the parking of TV Broadcasters’ vehicles) outside   and adjacent to the Stadium of at least 1500m2 for the exclusive use of TV   Broadcasters’ vehicles.
    


 

136











 

	
K.79.
    	
 
    	
The   Outside Broadcast Compound shall have sufficient:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.79.1.                      drainage; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.79.2.                      reasonable   access to toilets and waste disposal facilities.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.80.
    	
 
    	
The   Outside Broadcast Compound shall have an unobstructed view of the southern   horizon such as to allow satellite uplinking or if the Outside Broadcast   Compound does not have such unobstructed view, the Club must provide an   additional area as close as reasonably practicable to the Outside Broadcast   Compound to enable satellite uplinking.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
With   regard to Rule K.80, if an additional area is needed because satellite   uplinking is not reasonably practicable from the Outside Broadcast Compound,   then the additional area must be sufficiently large (approximately 120 square   m2) to accommodate 6 satellite news gathering trucks.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Official Club Team Sheets
    
	
 
    
	
K.81.
    	
 
    	
Each   Home Club shall provide to the Match Manager the team sheets of both the Home   Club and the Visiting Club as soon as reasonably practicable after they have   been handed to the referee pursuant to Rule L.21.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Rule L.21   provides that at least 75 minutes before the kick-off, a senior coach and the   captain of each participating Club must attend a briefing with the referee   and hand to him and their opponents a team sheet.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   Match Manager will give copies of the team sheets to Broadcasters and to the   League’s data providers. Clubs will remain responsible for distributing it to   others (e.g. representatives of the written media).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.82.
    	
 
    	
A   Club playing in a League Match shall not publish the teams until 60 minutes   before kick-off.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Publication   of team sheets is strictly embargoed until 60 minutes before kick- off. The   League will ensure that Broadcasters comply with this embargo.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Media Working Area
    
	
 
    
	
K.83.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a working area   for the use of accredited representatives of the media and Broadcasters, such   area to be located in the same stand as the Player’s dressing rooms and   comprising a room of minimum 50m2 and supplied with 25 individual or linked   work stations, each of which shall have its own desk, chair, electricity   supply, telephone point and internet connectivity as set out in Rule K.47.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.84.
    	
 
    	
Refreshment   facilities of a standard to be determined by the Home Club shall be made   available to accredited representatives of the media and Broadcasters for a   reasonable period before and after the League Match and during the half-time   interval.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Media Conference Room
    
	
 
    
	
K.85.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide at each League Match at its Stadium a media conference   room with the following minimum facilities:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.85.1.                      seating for   70 persons;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.85.2.                      lighting of a   sufficient level for the filming and live Transmission of the conference;
    


 

137









 

	
 
    	
 
    	
K.85.3.               a podium at   the front of the room and in clear view of the cameras, with table and chairs   to seat 3 people;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.85.4.               a Hardwired   camera platform at the rear of the room of sufficient size to accommodate at   least 2 cameras and with an unobstructed view of the podium.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    
	
The   Post-Match Media Conference (see Rules K.100 to K.103) will take place   in this room.
    
	
 
    
	
This   can be the same room as the media working area described in Rule K.83.
    
	
 
    
	
With   regard to Rule K.85.4, ideally the camera platform should be able to   accommodate up to 10 cameras.
    
	
 
    
	
Press Seats
    
	
 
    
	
K.86.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium a minimum of 50   seats for the use of accredited representatives of the media and the League’s   data providers, such seats to be located near the media working room and so   that they give a good view of the pitch.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Accreditation   of representatives of the media will be undertaken by the League or its   appointee (currently Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and   Clubs.
    
	
 
    
	
K.87.
    	
 
    	
Each   such seat shall have a desktop, electricity supply, a clear view of a   television monitor, telephone point, and internet connectivity as set out in   Rule K.47.
    
	
 
    
	
Facilities for Photographers
    
	
 
    
	
K.88.
    	
 
    	
Each   Home Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium facilities   for photographers to the following minimum standards:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.88.1.               pitch side   access for 20 accredited photographers and messengers and appropriate pitch   side wiring and wireless internet connectivity;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.88.2.               bibs bearing   the word ‘Photographer” on the rear, numbered consecutively, the numbers   appearing on both the front and rear of the bib;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.88.3.               bibs of a   different colour bearing the word ‘Messenger” on the rear and similarly   numbered;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.88.4.               a working   area or wire room of 20 square metres internet connectivity as set out in   Rule K.47, 16 power points, a television monitor, shelves to support lap   top computers and refreshment facilities.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    
	
Accreditation   of photographers will be undertaken by the League or its appointee (currently   Football DataCo Limited) on behalf of the League and Clubs.
    
	
 
    
	
Broadcaster Preview Access
    
	
 
    
	
K.89.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise agreed by the League, each Club shall ensure that, during the 6   days preceding the day of each League Match, there is a continuous period of   2 hours (“the Broadcaster Preview Period”) during which TV Broadcasters   (including such number of Overseas Broadcasters as the League may determine)   may conduct interviews with Players and the Manager as set out in Rules K.92   to K.94.
    
								


 

138











 

	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   League will only require a reasonable number of Overseas Broadcasters to be   granted interviews in a Broadcaster Preview Period pursuant to Rule K.89,   bearing in mind Broadcasters’ maximum entitlements (in terms of both numbers   of interviews and their duration) to such interviews pursuant to Rule K.94.3.
    
	
 
    
	
K.90.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise agreed by the League, each Club shall give the League or its   appointee and each UK Broadcaster at least 72 hours’ notice of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.90.1.               the date,   time, and location of its Broadcaster Preview Periods; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.90.2.               the names of   the Player(s), who must be available for selection for the next League Match,   who will be available for interview during each Broadcaster Preview Period.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.91.
    	
 
    	
A   Club may change the Player(s) notified pursuant to Rule K.90.2 if,   after giving the notice referred to in Rule K.90 but before the   Broadcaster Preview Period in question, circumstances arise such that it is   reasonable for it to do so. In such a case, the Club shall give the League or   its appointee and each UK Broadcaster as much notice of the change as   reasonably possible. If the change is as a result of the original Player’s   participation in a match (whether a League Match or a match in another   competition) played after the original notice, the further notice shall be   given by 12 noon on the next Working Day after that match.
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    
	
In   the circumstances set out in Rule K.91, Clubs can change the Player(s) they   have nominated to be interviewed in the next Broadcaster Preview Period.   However, Clubs must ensure that a replacement player or Players are nominated   and available for interview.
    
	
 
    
	
There   may be circumstances where this will apply on a Wednesday, and the Club has   arranged a Broadcaster Preview Period (in respect of the following weekend’s   League Matches) on the Thursday. In such a situation, clearly the deadline   set out in Rule K.91 may not be applicable but Clubs are asked to give   as much notice as they can.
    
	
 
    
	
K.92.
    	
 
    	
In   respect of a League Match to be broadcast live by a UK Broadcaster, both   participating Clubs shall ensure the attendance of 1 Player (at least) and   the Manager for the Broadcaster Preview Period for interview by the UK   Broadcaster which has the right to broadcast the live Transmission of the   League Match.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.93.
    	
 
    	
In   respect of any League Match both participating Clubs shall ensure the   attendance of 1 Player (at least) or the Manager during the Broadcaster   Preview Period for interview by any Overseas Broadcaster and the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.94.
    	
 
    	
Over   the course of each Season, each Club shall ensure that each Player named in   the Club’s Squad List and its Manager:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.94.1.               gives at   least 3 interviews during Broadcaster Preview Periods per Season to UK   Broadcasters which have the right to broadcast the live Transmission of   League Matches; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.94.2.               gives at   least 1 such interview to each UK Broadcaster which has the right to   broadcast the live Transmission of League Matches; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.94.3.               is available   for a minimum of 30 minutes each during at least two Broadcaster Preview   Periods for the purposes of being interviewed by Overseas Broadcasters.
    
						


 

139











 

	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   Broadcaster Preview Period interviews can take place either at the Stadium or   at the training ground (provided that it has suitable facilities for such   interviews). Clubs will determine the exact date and time of each Broadcaster   Preview Period and give the League and UK Broadcasters at least 72 hours’   notice of the venue, date and time and who is to attend. The exact day on   which such interviews should take place has not been specified as Clubs may   have other match commitments during the week, some of them abroad. All   arrangements and monitoring of these Rules will be undertaken by the   League, and Clubs should only contact the League to agree arrangements with   regard to their Broadcaster Preview Periods which differ from those set out   above. Further, the League recognises that there may be weeks in which Clubs   play 2 (or indeed in exceptional cases more than 2) League Matches e.g. over   the Christmas period. The League will monitor Broadcaster access during such   times to ensure that unreasonable demands are not being placed on Clubs.
    
	
 
    
	
Pre-Match Media Conference
    
	
 
    
	
K.95.
    	
 
    	
In   addition to the requirements of Rules K.89 to K.94, each Club shall   ensure that its Manager attends a media conference with Broadcasters and, at   its discretion, such other accredited representatives of the media as the   Club considers appropriate, to be scheduled as follows:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Day of League Match
    	
 
    	
Day of Pre-Match Media Conference
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Saturday, Sunday or Monday
    	
 
    	
Thursday or Friday (save for exceptional circumstances, to be managed   and monitored by the League, e.g. in the case of late return from a fixture   in the UEFA Europa League).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Tuesday
    	
 
    	
Monday
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Wednesday
    	
 
    	
Monday or Tuesday
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Interviews - General
    
	
 
    
	
K.96.
    	
 
    	
If   interpretation into English is required for any interview taking place   pursuant to Rules K.89 to K.94 (Broadcaster Preview Access) or K.95   (Matchday Pre-Match Interviews), then it must be provided by the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Clubs   are asked to give consideration to requests from Overseas Broadcasters for   matchday interviews with Players who speak a particular language or who are   of a particular nationality.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Matchday Pre-Match Interviews
    
	
 
    
	
K.97.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that the following are made available for an interview with   1 TV Broadcaster within the time periods stated:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.97.1.               one of its   Players (whose identity shall be confirmed by the Club to the Match Manager   and UK Broadcaster filming the League Match at least 15 minutes before the   interview) who is to be in the starting line-up of the League Match (who will   be asked no more than 3 questions, all of which shall be related to that   League Match), such interview to take place between 45 and 120 minutes before   the kick-off of the League Match; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.97.2.               its Manager,   such interview to take place after the team sheets have been publicly   announced and between 45 and 120 minutes before kick-off, the exact time to   be agreed with the Broadcaster and Match Manager (and to be adhered to by the   Club and Manager once so agreed).
    
							


 

140











 

	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
With   regard to Rule K.97.1, it is appreciated that if the pre-match interview   takes place before the announcement of the teams, the Club Official   nominating a Player to take part may not be aware of the starting line-up due   to timing issues. Clubs may accordingly prefer to ensure that such interviews   take place after the announcement of the teams. The League reserves the right   to investigate a breach of this provision if the nominated Player is one who   could not reasonably have been anticipated as one who would start the League   Match, and/or if a Club persistently nominates Players none of whom go on to   start the League Matches in question.
    
	
 
    
	
If   the Manager wishes to be interviewed before the announcement of the teams,   this will be acceptable provided that the TV Broadcaster to whom the   interview is to be given agrees, and provided that the Manager discloses his   team selection to the TV Broadcaster, who will keep this information strictly   confidential until after the teams have been publicly announced which, as   noted in Rule K.82, will not occur until 60 minutes before kick-off.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Post-Match Interviews, Mixed Zone   and Post-Match Media Conference
    
	
 
    
	
K.98.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that the following are present for interviews within the   times stated after the conclusion of each League Match (for the avoidance of   doubt the interviewees must remain so available until the interviews are   concluded, even if this is after the times stated below).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.98.1.               For the UK   Broadcaster which has filmed the League Match: 1 interview with up to 2   Players of one of the Participating Clubs (the Club to be at the   Broadcaster’s election) who played a significant role in the League Match,   such Players to be present for the interview immediately as they leave the   pitch after the conclusion of the League Match and before they return to   their dressing room;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.98.2.               If the UK   Broadcaster which has filmed the League Match does not wish to undertake the   interview referred to in Rule K.98.1, then any other UK Broadcaster   present at the League Match shall have the right to conduct this interview,   and it if does not wish to do so then the League shall have such right;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.98.3.               For the   avoidance of doubt, the maximum number of interviews required to be conducted   pursuant to Rules K.98.1 and K.98.2 is 1, and the maximum number of   Players required for this interview is 2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.98.4.               For each UK   Broadcaster who has the right to the Transmission of the League Match (to the   extent that it has not conducted an interview with Players pursuant to Rules K.98.1   and K.98.2):
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.98.4.1    at   least 2 Players who played a significant role in the League Match; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.98.4.2    the   Manager;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Such Players and the Manager shall be present for interviews within   20 minutes of the conclusion of the League Match;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.98.5.               For each of   the League and 3 Overseas Broadcasters: 1 Player who played a significant   role in the League Match (save that no such Player need be provided for an   interview with the League if the League has conducted an interview with a   Player pursuant to Rule K.98.2) or the Manager, such Player or the   Manager to be present for interview within 30 minutes of the conclusion of   the League Match; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.98.6.               for Radio   Broadcasters who have the right to the Radio Transmission of that League   Match: at least 1 Player who has played a significant role in the League   Match and the Manager.
    


 

141











 

	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   interview referred to in Rule K.98.1 and K.98.2 is a super-flash   interview. It is to be conducted with the UK Broadcaster filming the match   or, to the extent that this Broadcaster does not wish to take up its   entitlement to this interview, with another UK Broadcaster, or with Premier   League Productions (as to whom see the Guidance note to Rule K.67).
    
	
 
    
	
UK   Broadcasters who have rights to post-match interviews are those with rights   to broadcast live matches, highlights and near-live matches; the UK   Broadcaster which has filmed the match has first call on the super-flash   interview under Rule K.98.1.
    
	
 
    
	
Rule K.98.5   requires Clubs to ensure that either a Player or the Manager is available   after the match for interviews with the League and 3 Overseas Broadcasters.   If there are more Overseas Broadcasters broadcasting the match, Clubs are   requested to facilitate such interviews with as many as reasonably   practicable.
    
	
 
    
	
“Radio   Broadcasters” means for the purposes of this Rule UK radio broadcasters   only.
    
	
 
    
	
With   regard to Rule K.98.2, the League in this context means Premier League   Productions, the League’s appointed production partner which undertakes the   broadcast of all League Matches on behalf of the League. The League then   distributes content to Overseas Broadcasters.
    
	
 
    
	
The   Match Manager will determine and manage the order in which interviews   pursuant to Rule K.98 will take place and communicate this in the week   leading up to the League Match.
    
	
 
    
	
Interviews   with TV Broadcasters which take place pursuant to Rules K.97 and K.98   must take place in front of the Interview Backdrops to be provided by the   League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.99.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that each of its Players listed on its team sheet for a   League Match shall walk through the Mixed Zone when exiting the Stadium (save   that the Club need not compel a Player to do so in exceptional   circumstances).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Clubs   may withdraw a Player from walking through the Mixed Zone in exceptional   circumstances, e.g. where the Player has suffered injury and needs medical   treatment or is subject to doping control.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.100.
    	
 
    	
Each   Home Club shall facilitate a media conference (“the Post-Match Media   Conference”).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.101.
    	
 
    	
The   Post-Match Media Conference shall take place after the conclusion of each   League Match in the media conference room referred to in Rule K.85.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.102.
    	
 
    	
Each   Home Club shall ensure that Broadcasters who wish to do so have access to the   Post-Match Media Conference and may at its discretion give such access to   accredited representatives of other media.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.103.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that its Manager attends the Post-Match Media Conference.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Promotional Photographs and   Footage
    
	
 
    
	
K.104.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall make sure that all of its Contract Players and its Manager are   available together for at least half a day to be photographed and filmed by   the League or its appointee:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.104.1.              no later than   48 hours before the start of each Season; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.104.2.              when   reasonably requested to do so by the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.105.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of the photography and filming referred to in Rule K.104:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.105.1.              each Contract   Player shall wear each of the Strips registered by the Club pursuant to Rule M.17;   and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.105.2.              the Manager   shall wear match day attire (such as the Club’s official training kit or   blazer or suit).
    


 

142











 

	
K.106.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall make available at its Stadium or training ground two rooms, each   measuring at least 7m x 6m x 3m and with benefit of mains electric power, for   the purposes of the filming and photography referred to in Rule K.104.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.107.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide to the League by no later than 30 September each year   a group photograph of all of the Players included on its Squad List and any   Under 21 Players who in the Club’s reasonable opinion will play in a   significant number of League Matches.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    
	
The   purpose of this requirement is primarily to provide footage of players to be   used in dynamic line-ups by TV Broadcasters. In addition, photographs of   players will be used by the League’s trading cards partner. The League will   hold the copyright in these photographs and licence it to Clubs.
    
	
 
    
	
In   the event that the League or its appointee is unable to carry out the filming   or photography of a Contract Player pursuant to Rule K.104 then the Club   should provide to the League a front-on head and body photograph of the   Contract Player wearing the Club’s home Strip.
    
	
 
    
	
As   squads change over the Season, the League will ask Clubs to give access to   new Players pursuant to Rule K.104.2. While the League will work with   Clubs to schedule these further sessions, they will need to be undertaken   before any new Player plays in a League Match.
    
	
 
    
	
League Pre-Season Media Event
    
	
 
    
	
K.108.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall, when requested to do so by the League, ensure that its captain   and Manager are available to attend the League’s designated pre-season media   event.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.109.
    	
 
    	
Such   attendance shall mean the captain and Manager being available for a   continuous 2 hour period at a location of the League’s choice and include   their being interviewed by Broadcasters.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    
	
The   League will only organise 1 pre-season media event each year. It may be   broadcast live. Representatives of the media, as well as Broadcasters, will   be invited to attend.
    
	
 
    
	
The   League envisages that it will ask the previous season’s League Champions,   plus a Club from those who finished in the top 10 the previous season and one   from those who finished in positions 11 to 17 in the previous season,   together with a newly promoted Club, to make available Players and the   Manager pursuant to Rule K.108. The Clubs who are asked will also be   rotated from season to season (save, where applicable, in the case of the   League Champions). The League will make travel arrangements and meet travel   expenses.
    
	
 
    
	
The   League’s pre-season media event may focus on specific themes or issues (e.g.   young players or home-grown players), in which case the Clubs who are   requested to make Players available pursuant to Rule K.108 will be asked   to provide Players whose background or experience is relevant to the   particular theme or issue.
    
	
 
    
	
K.110.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that, when reasonably requested to do so by the League,   Players and Managers will take part in recordings for the promotional   purposes of Broadcasters and the League, such recordings to be made by the   Broadcaster in question.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    
	
The   League will manage the requests for access made by Broadcasters under Rule K.110   to ensure that the demands made of Clubs or of individual Players and   Managers are not too onerous.
    
	
 
    
	
Floodlights
    
	
 
    
	
K.111.
    	
 
    	
On   the day of each League Match, each Club shall ensure that its floodlights are   operational and comply with the requirements of these Rules for such   period as the Board may from time to time specify.
    
							


 

143











 

	
K.112.
    	
 
    	
A   Club’s Stadium must have floodlights giving a maintained vertical illuminance   of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.112.1.              an average of   at least 1650 lux and a minimum of at least 1000 lux when measured towards   the principal camera on the Television Gantry; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.112.2.              an average of   at least 1000 lux and a minimum of at least 650 lux at any one location on   the pitch when measured towards the 4 vertical planes at 0°, 90°, 180° and   270° as shown in the pitch lighting grid set out below.
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    
	
The   average lux value referred to in Rule K.112.1 is calculated by adding   together the readings in each direction taken from each of the 96 measurement   points referred to in Rule K.114 and dividing them by 96.
    
	
 
    
	
The   average lux value referred to in Rule K.112.2 is calculated by adding   together the readings taken in the same direction at each of the 96   measurement points referred to in Rule K.114 and dividing the total by   96.
    
	
 
    
	
Clubs   should also take measurements on the horizontal plane at all 96 measurements   as referred to in Rule K.114 for reference. These measurements should be   reported in the Form 8A as per K.123.
    
	
 
    
	
All   measurements should be taken at 1m above the pitch surface.
    
	
 
    
	
K.113.
    	
 
    	
The   floodlighting must provide uniformity of maintained vertical illuminance at   all locations on the pitch such that the minimum illuminance is no less than   half of the maximum illuminance and no less than 60% of the average   illuminance.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   requirements of Rule K.113 are often expressed by technical experts as   “U1 values” and “U2 values” in the following manner:
    
	
 
    
	
“Uniformity   (U1 [min/max]) > 0.50
    
	
 
    
	
Uniformity   (U2 [min/ave]) > 0.60”
    
	
 
    
	
K.114.
    	
 
    	
Calculation,   measurement and reporting of the lux values shall be undertaken on the pitch   using 96 measurement points in a grid format and at an equal distance from   each other.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.115.
    	
 
    	
At   each of the 96 measurement points referred to in Rule K.114, 5   measurements shall be taken at one metre above the pitch and in the following   5 directions:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.115.1.              one   measurement shall be taken towards the main camera on the Television Gantry   (represented at position no. 1 on Plan A of Appendix 3); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.115.2.              4   measurements shall be taken in four directions. The measurements shall be   taken at 0°, 90°, 180° and 270° planes as shown in the pitch lighting grid   set out below.
    
						


 

144











 

	
Guidance   — Pitch Lighting Grid
    
	
 
    
	
To   illustrate what is meant by this, Clubs are requested to measure and report   lux values using a grid as shown below demonstrating each point on the pitch   at which a measurement must be taken and recorded:
    
	

    
	
The   certificate to be provided to the League pursuant to Rule K.123 must   contain the outcome of the measurement of the lux values at each point and in   each direction on the pitch in this format. As 5 measurements must be taken   at each of the 96 points, a total of 480 measurements must be taken (or 576   if including the horizontal plane readings that are required for reference).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.116.
    	
 
    	
The   12 rows of seating nearest to the pitch (save for such rows in the stand   where the Television Gantry is situated) shall be illuminated such that they   have a minimum vertical illuminance perpendicular to the pitch of at least   165 lux and provide a comfortable, glare-free environment for spectators.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.117.
    	
 
    	
The   illuminance referred to in Rule K.116 shall be measured by measurements   taken at illuminance test reference points located at 10m intervals on the   10th row of seating around the pitch. The illuminance test reference points   are required in all seating areas around the perimeter of the pitch save for   areas adjacent to the Television Gantry.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.118.
    	
 
    	
Floodlighting   shall be installed and arranged so as not to cause undue glare to Players.
    


 

145











 

	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
This   is especially important in the goalmouth area where it is recommended by the   International Commission on Illumination that no floodlights are installed in   the horizontal zone of 5o of either side of the goal line.
    
	
 
    
	
K.119.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club’s floodlighting shall have:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.119.1.                colour   rendering index Ra of greater than 80;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.119.2.                an average   colour temperature of between 5200kelvin and 6000kelvin, being the average of   3 measurements taken in the middle of each goal-line and on the centre spot;   and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.119.3.                flicker (as   measured by flicker factor) of no more than 6% at any one or more of the 96   measurement points referred to in Rule K.114 when measured towards the   principal camera on the Television Gantry.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Guidance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   colour rendering index Ra referred to in Rule K.119.1 is certified by   the luminaire and lamp manufacturer, and Clubs are entitled to rely on this   (the League will not require any further certification of it).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.120.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club must have installed at or adjacent to its Stadium an alternative power   source for the floodlights such that the floodlighting shall continue with a   minimum average illuminance of 800 lux towards the main camera in the event   of the failure of the primary power source.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.121.
    	
 
    	
Details   of the alternative power source referred to in Rule K.120, the estimated   time before floodlights are available again in the event of failure of the   primary power source, and the lux value of the floodlights when powered by   the alternative power source must be set out in the annual floodlighting   report referred to in Rule K.123.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.122.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that the floodlighting installation and supporting services   at its Stadium are properly designed and maintained.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
K.123.
    	
 
    	
Between   1 March and 4 weeks before the commencement of the following Season, a   certificate in Form 8A signed by a Chartered Electrical Engineer, a   member of the Institute of Lighting Professionals or a member of the Society   of Light and Lighting (in this Rule “the Signatory”) shall be provided   by the Club to the League to certify that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.123.1.               the   floodlights have been inspected by the Signatory and in his opinion comply   with Rules K.112 to K.122;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.123.2.               the   illuminance meter used to measure compliance with Rule K.112 was:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.123.2.1               cosine   corrected;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.123.2.2               suitable for   use for measuring the illuminance of floodlighting;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.123.2.3               fitted with a   wide-angle receptive light sensor; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.123.2.4               calibrated at   least once in the previous 12 months (and a copy of the most recent   certificate of calibration shall be attached to Form 8A); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
K.123.3.               the   floodlighting installation and its supporting services have been designed to   an appropriate standard in compliance with these Rules and have been   properly maintained.
    


 

146











 

	
K.124.
    	
 
    	
If   works are undertaken at a Club’s floodlighting installation and support   services after the submission of the certificate referred to in Rule K.123   then the Club must provide a further such certificate to the League within 4   weeks of those works being concluded.
    


 

147









 



 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION L: FIXTURES

 

Arranging Fixtures

 

	
L.1.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.1.1.                 determine the   dates and kick-off times of all League Matches as soon as practicable prior   to the commencement of each Season; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.1.2.                 have the power   at any time thereafter to change the date and kick-off time of a League   Match, and before exercising such power the Board will consult with and take   into account any representations made by the Clubs participating in the   League Match in question and any other Club or Clubs which may be affected   thereby.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.2.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall use its best endeavours to ensure that each League Match takes   place on the date and at the time fixed for it.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.3.
    	
 
    	
No   fixtures shall be arranged on or on any of the 6 days preceding the 4 dates   agreed between the League and the Football Association prior to each Season   upon which international matches will be played.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.4.
    	
 
    	
League   Matches will be played on New Year’s Day unless it falls on a Thursday or   Friday and F.A. Cup matches are scheduled to be played on the immediately   following Saturday.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.5.
    	
 
    	
All   intellectual property and other rights in the League’s fixture list shall   belong to the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.6.
    	
 
    	
A   Club engaged in any match played in a UEFA competition on a Thursday evening   and a League Match on the following Saturday may rearrange the League Match   to the following Sunday provided that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.6.1.                 it gives   notice to that effect to the Secretary and to its League Match opposing Club   within 72 hours of the date of the UEFA match being fixed (or, if the period   of 72 hours expires on a day which is not a Working Day, by close of business   on the first Working Day thereafter);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.6.2.                 there is no   police objection;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.6.3.                the   rearrangement of the League Match does not result in the opposing Club having   to play another League Match, F.A. Cup match or UEFA match within 2 days of   the rearranged League Match being played; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.6.4.                the kick-off   time of the re-arranged League Match is the same as that of one of the League   Matches (if any) which have been selected for live Transmission in the United   Kingdom on that Sunday, or such other kick-off time as the Board may approve.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.7.
    	
 
    	
A   Club may apply to the Board to rearrange any fixture so that it is played on   a different date or at a different kick-off time.
    


 

Arranging Other Matches

 

	
L.8.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall not arrange to play a friendly match during the Season:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.8.1.                until the   dates of League Matches for that Season have been fixed and published in   accordance with Rule L.1; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.8.2.                so that it   adversely affects a League Match.
    


 

148











 

Other Competitions

 

	
L.9.
    	
 
    	
Except   with the prior written approval of the Board, a Club shall not enter or play   in any competition other than:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.9.1.                 the UEFA   Champions League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.9.2.                 the UEFA   Europa League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.9.3.                 the F.A. Cup;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.9.4.                 the F.A.   Community Shield;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.9.5.                 the Football   League Cup;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.9.6.                 competitions   sanctioned by the County Association of which it is a member.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.10.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall enter the F.A. Cup.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.11.
    	
 
    	
Qualification   for UEFA Club Competitions shall be on sporting merit through domestic   competitions controlled or sanctioned by the Football Association. Clubs   qualifying for a UEFA Club Competition must apply for a UEFA Club Licence in   accordance with the Licensing Manual.
    


 

Postponement of League Matches

 

	
L.12.
    	
 
    	
A   League Match shall not be postponed or abandoned except:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.12.1.                when on the   date fixed for it to be played either the Home Club or the Visiting Club is   competing in a competition permitted by Rules L.9.1, L.9.2, and L.9.3;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.12.2.                with the   approval of or on the instructions of the officiating referee; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.12.3.                by order of   the police; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.12.4.                by order of   any other authority exercising its statutory powers to that effect; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.12.5.                on the   instructions of or with the prior written consent of the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.13.
    	
 
    	
Where   it is proposed to postpone a League Match pursuant to Rule L.12.4 on the   grounds of safety, the appropriate Official of the Home Club shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.13.1.                complete and   make available on request to the Premier League all relevant risk assessment   documentation; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.13.2.                time   permitting, consult with the officiating referee, the police and the chairman   of the Club’s Safety Advisory Group and ensure that the match delegate   appointed to attend the League Match pursuant to Rule L.17 is fully   briefed as to the reasons for the postponement.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.14.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a League Match being postponed or abandoned in accordance with Rules L.12.1,   L.12.2, L.12.3, or L.12.4 the Home Club shall forthwith inform the Secretary,   and the Board will thereupon exercise its power under Rule L.1.2 and fix   a date and kick-off time of the rearranged League Match.
    


 

Guidance

 

Clubs are reminded of their obligation pursuant to Rule L.2 to use their best endeavours to ensure that all League Matches take place on the date and at the kick-off time fixed for them. Pursuant to this, Clubs are expected to do all they can to address any concerns raised by a statutory authority.

 

149











 

Failure to Play a League Match

 

	
L.15.
    	
 
    	
Except   in the case of a League Match which, without either of the participating   Clubs being at fault, is postponed or abandoned under the provisions of Rule L.12,   any Club which causes the postponement or abandonment of a League Match on   the date fixed under Rule L.1 or to which it is rearranged under Rules L.1.2,   L.6 or L.7 will be in breach of these Rules.
    


 

Replaying a League Match

 

	
L.16.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to order that a League Match be replayed provided that   a recommendation to that effect has been made by a Commission in exercise of   its powers under Rule W.54.
    


 

Match Delegate

 

	
L.17.
    	
 
    	
The   League will appoint a match delegate to attend each League Match and the Home   Club shall ensure that he is allocated a prime seat and allowed access to all   areas of the Stadium.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.18.
    	
 
    	
The   match delegate will act as an official representative of the League at the   League Match to which he is appointed and he will report thereon to the   League.
    


 

Full Strength Teams

 

	
L.19.
    	
 
    	
In   every League Match each participating Club shall field a full strength team.
    


 

Minimum Age

 

	
L.20.
    	
 
    	
A   Player who for the purpose of Youth Development Rule 2 is placed in an   age group below Under 16 shall not be named in a Club’s team sheet for or   participate in a League Match.
    


 

Team Sheet

 

	
L.21.
    	
 
    	
At   least 75 minutes before the time fixed for the kick-off of a League Match, a   senior member of the coaching staff and the first team captain of each   participating Club shall attend a briefing with the referee and hand to him   and their opponents a team sheet in Form 9 containing the following   particulars:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.21.1.                 the shirt   numbers and names of its Players (including substitute Players) who are to   take part in that League Match;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.21.2.                 the colour of   the Strip to be worn by its Players, including the goalkeeper;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.21.3.                 the names and   job titles of up to 7 Officials who will occupy the trainer’s bench during   that League Match.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.22.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club acting in breach of Rule L.21 will pay a fixed penalty of £300 in   respect of a first such breach, £600 in respect of a second such breach and   £1,200 in respect of a third such breach. Any subsequent breach shall be   dealt with under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.23.
    	
 
    	
If   any Player (or substitute Player) named in a team sheet is injured or   otherwise incapacitated after the submission of the team sheet but before   kick-off, upon his Team Doctor or, if he is unavailable, another doctor   certifying that the injury or incapacitation is such that the Player in   question cannot reasonably be expected to play, the Club may add the name of   another Player to the team sheet as a Player or substitute Player.
    


 

150











 

	
L.24.
    	
 
    	
Any   amendment to the team sheet pursuant to Rule L.23 shall be communicated   forthwith to the referee, the opposing Club and the Match Manager.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.25.
    	
 
    	
No   Player whose name does not appear on his Club’s team sheet shall take the   field of play in that League Match.
    


 

Substitute Players

 

	
L.26.
    	
 
    	
In   any League Match a Club may include in its team sheet up to 7 substitute   Players of who not more than 3 may take part in the League Match subject to   the conditions set out in Law 3 of the Laws of the Game.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.27.
    	
 
    	
Not   more than 3 substitute Players of each Club shall warm up at the same time on   the perimeter of a pitch upon which a League Match is being played.
    


 

Kick-Off

 

	
L.28.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club participating in a League Match shall adhere to the kick-off time and   the Home Club shall report any delay to the Secretary together with any   explanation therefor.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.29.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club which without good reason causes to be delayed either the kick-off of a   League Match from the time fixed or the re-start after the half-time   interval:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.29.1.                 shall on the   first such occasion pay a fixed penalty of £5,000 if the delay does not   exceed 15 minutes;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.29.2.                 shall on a   second or subsequent occasion within 2 years of the first such occasion or if   in any case the delay exceeds 15 minutes be dealt with under the provisions   of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    


 

Processional Entry

 

	
L.30.
    	
 
    	
Teams   participating in a League Match will process together onto the field of play   5 minutes before kick-off, led by the referee and the assistant referees.
    


 

Use of Official Ball

 

	
L.31.
    	
 
    	
In   all League Matches the Home Club shall provide and the participating Clubs   shall use only the official ball approved from time to time by the League.
    


 

Occupation of the Technical Area

 

	
L.32.
    	
 
    	
The   technical area shall be occupied during a League Match only by substitute   Players and Officials whose names appear on the team sheet.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.33.
    	
 
    	
Any   Player who is dismissed from the field of play shall proceed immediately to   the dressing room and shall not occupy the technical area.
    


 

Duration of League Matches

 

	
L.34.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Law 7 of the Laws of the Game and Rule L.35, the   duration of a League Match shall be 90 minutes.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.35.
    	
 
    	
The   Board may order a League Match which for whatever reason lasts for less than   90 minutes to count as a completed fixture or to be replayed either partially   or in its entirety.
    


 

151











 

	
L.36.
    	
 
    	
The   half-time interval in League Matches shall be 15 minutes.
    


 

Notification of League Match results

 

	
L.37.
    	
 
    	
By   12 noon on the first Working Day after a League Match each participating Club   shall submit Form 10 to the Secretary duly completed.
    


 

Gate Statements

 

	
L.38.
    	
 
    	
Within   10 Working Days of a League Match the Home Club shall submit Form 11 to   the Secretary duly completed.
    


 

Penalties

 

	
L.39.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club acting in breach of Rules L.30 or L.37 will pay a fixed penalty of   £300 in respect of a first such breach, £600 in respect of a second such   breach and £1,200 in respect of a third such breach. Any subsequent breach   shall be dealt with under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    


 

Compensation for Postponed Matches

 

	
L.40.
    	
 
    	
Compensation   shall be payable to a Home Club if a League Match in which it should   participate is postponed, provided that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.40.1.                    the   postponement is caused by the Visiting Club on the date fixed for the League   Match or on a date reasonably proximate thereto being engaged in an F.A. Cup   match or a Football League Cup match; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
L.40.2.                    on the date   fixed for the League Match the Home Club is no longer engaged in the relevant   competition.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.41.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a postponement caused by an F.A. Cup match compensation shall be   paid out of the F.A. Cup pool and in the case of a Football League Cup match   out of the Football League Cup pool or in either case as the Board shall   determine.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
L.42.
    	
 
    	
In   either case the amount of compensation shall be the sum (if any) by which the   Home Club’s net revenue from the postponed League Match falls short of the   Home Club’s average net revenue for League Matches played in that Season.
    


 

152











 



 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION M: PLAYERS’ IDENTIFICATION AND STRIP

 

Player Identification

 

	
M.1.
    	
 
    	
Before   the commencement of each Season each Club shall allocate a different shirt   number to each member of its first team squad.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.2.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall likewise allocate a shirt number to any Player joining its first   team squad during the Season.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.3.
    	
 
    	
Save   with the prior written consent of the Board shirt numbers shall commence with   the number one and shall be allocated consecutively.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.4.
    	
 
    	
While   he remains with the Club a Player will retain his shirt number throughout the   Season for which it was allocated.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.5.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a Player leaving a Club the shirt number allocated to him may be   re-allocated.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.6.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall forthwith provide to the Secretary on Form 12 full details in   writing of shirt numbers allocated so that throughout each Season the   Secretary is aware of the names of members of the first team squad of each Club   and the shirt numbers allocated to them.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.7.
    	
 
    	
When   playing in League Matches each Player shall wear a shirt on the back of which   shall be prominently displayed his shirt number so as to be clearly visible   in accordance with guidelines laid down by the Board from time to time, and   above that his surname or such other name as may be approved in writing by   the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.8.
    	
 
    	
The   Player’s shirt number shall also appear on the front of the left leg of his   shorts.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.9.
    	
 
    	
The   size, style, colour and design of shirt numbers, lettering and the logo of   the League appearing on a Player’s shirt or shorts and the material from   which such numbers, lettering and logo are made shall be determined by the   Board from time to time.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.10.
    	
 
    	
The   colour and design of the shirt and stockings worn by the goalkeeper when   playing in League Matches shall be such as to distinguish him from the other   Players and from Match Officials.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.11.
    	
 
    	
The   captain of each team appearing in a League Match shall wear an armband   provided by the League indicating his status as such.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.12.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club acting in breach of any of Rules M.1 to M.11 inclusive will be   liable to pay to the League a fixed penalty of £300 for a first breach, £600   for a second breach and £1,200 for a third breach. Any subsequent breach may   be dealt under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    


 

Home and Alternative Strip

 

	
M.13.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall have a home Strip and up to a maximum of two alternative Strips   which shall be worn by its Players in League Matches in accordance with the   provisions of these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.14.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club must have at least one alternative Strip which differs visibly from and   contrasts with its Home Strip (including the goalkeeper’s Home Strip) to the   extent that the two Strips could be worn by opposite teams in a match.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.15.
    	
 
    	
The   logo of the League shall appear on each sleeve of both home Strip and   alternative Strip shirts.
    


 

153











 

	
M.16.
    	
 
    	
Neither   the home Strip shirt nor the shirt of either of the alternative Strips shall   be of a colour or design alike or similar to the outfits of Match Officials.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.17.
    	
 
    	
Not   later than 4 weeks before the commencement of each Season each Club shall   register its Strips by submitting to the Secretary Form 13 together with   samples of its home Strip, alternative Strip(s) and goalkeeper’s Strip   complying with these Rules and a brief written description of each and   the Secretary having entered the descriptions in a register will cause the   same to be printed in the handbook of the League, on the Extranet and on the   League’s website.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.18.
    	
 
    	
Each   Strip submitted for registration in accordance with Rule M.17 shall have   on it:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.18.1.                  the shirt   number and name of any Player in the Club’s first team squad, displayed as   required by Rule M.7;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.18.2.                  any   advertisement for which the approval of the Board is either sought or has   already been given under the provisions of Rule M.28.1.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.19.
    	
 
    	
If   pursuant to Rule M.17 a Club seeks to register a Strip which does not   comply with these Rules:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.19.1.                  the Board   shall give to that Club notice in writing to that effect giving full details   of the changes required to achieve compliance; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.19.2.                  the Strip in   question shall not be worn by that Club’s Players until a further sample has   been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.20.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule M.21, Strips of the description thus registered shall be worn   throughout the Season immediately following and no changes to it shall be   made except with the prior written permission of the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.21.
    	
 
    	
On   the occasion of a Club’s last home or away League Match in any Season a   further Strip (i.e. not one registered by the Club in accordance with Rule M.17)   may be worn provided that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.21.1.                  at least 7   days’ prior written notice of intention to do so is given to the Secretary   (such notice to be accompanied by a sample of the Strip intended to be worn)   and the opposing Club (such notice to be accompanied by a CAD drawing of the   Strip intended to be worn);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.21.2.                  the   alternative Strip shall be subsequently registered as the Club’s home or   alternative Strip for the following Season.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.22.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rules M.21 and M.23, when playing in League Matches the Players of   each participating Club shall wear Strip which is of a sufficient contrast   that Match Officials, spectators and television viewers will be able to   distinguish clearly between the two teams. In selecting the choice of Strip the   following order of precedence shall apply unless authorised by the Board:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.22.1.                  1st priority: the outfield players of the Home   Club who shall wear their Home Strip;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.22.2.                  2nd priority: the outfield players of the   Visiting Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.22.3.                  3rd priority: the Home Club goalkeeper;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.22.4.                  4th priority: the Away Club goalkeeper.
    


 

154











 

	
M.23.
    	
 
    	
The   Match Officials shall wear colours that distinguish them from the Strip worn   by the two Clubs. In the event of the Match Officials not having   distinguishing colours then the Away Club goalkeeper must change and if this   is not possible the Home Club goalkeeper must do so.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.24.
    	
 
    	
At   least 10 days prior to each League Match the Visiting Club shall notify the   Home Club and the League on Form 14 of the Strip it intends its Players   (including for the avoidance of doubt its goalkeeper) to wear.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.25.
    	
 
    	
The   League, in consultation with PGMOL acting on behalf of the referee, will   determine any disputes arising between Clubs and no later than three working   days prior to each League Match notify both Clubs and the Match Officials of   the colours to be worn.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.26.
    	
 
    	
In   the event of a dispute arising on the day of a League Match in relation to   the Strip to be worn then the referee’s decision shall be final.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
M.27.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule M.21, no Club shall participate in a League Match wearing Strip   other than its registered home Strip or alternative Strip or a combination of   the same (in either case as instructed under Rule M.25 or Rule M.26)   except with the prior written consent of the Board.
    


 

Strip Advertising

 

	
M.28.
    	
 
    	
Provided   that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.28.1.                  the content,   design and area of the advertisement is approved by the Board; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
M.28.2.                  it complies   with the Football Association Rules for the time being in force;   advertising on Strip shall be permitted.
    


 

155









 



 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION N: MATCH OFFICIALS

 

	
Appointment of Match Officials
    
	
 
    
	
N.1.
    	
 
    	
Prior   to the commencement of each Season PGMOL will compile and publish a list of   referees and assistant referees eligible to be appointment to officiate at   forthcoming League Matches.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.2.
    	
 
    	
PGMOL   shall be empowered to remove the name of any Match Official from its list at   any time.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.3.
    	
 
    	
PGMOL   will appoint the Match Officials to officiate at each League Match. PGMOL   will give notice of such appointment to the participating Clubs and on Form 15   to the Match Officials so appointed who shall each forthwith acknowledge   their appointment to PGMOL.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Rules binding on Match   Officials
    
	
 
    
	
N.4.
    	
 
    	
Acknowledgement   by a Match Official of an appointment made under Rule N.3 shall   constitute an agreement with the League by such Match Official to be bound by   and to comply with:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.4.1.                the Laws of   the Game;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.4.2.                the Football   Association Rules;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.4.3.                these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Payments to Match Officials
    
	
 
    
	
N.5.
    	
 
    	
No   Club or Official shall either directly or indirectly make or offer to make   any payment to or confer or offer to confer any benefit upon any Match   Official.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pre-Match Procedures
    
	
 
    
	
N.6.
    	
 
    	
Prior   to the commencement of a League Match at which he has been appointment to   officiate, the referee shall:-
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.1.                  together with   the other Match Officials, arrive at the Stadium not less than two hours   before the advertised time of kick-off;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.2.                  decide on the   fitness of the pitch for the playing of the League Match; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.2.1.                   if the   referee considers it to be unfit, instruct that the League Match be postponed   or that the kick-off be delayed;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.2.2.                   if the   referee considers it to be necessary, instruct that the pitch be re-marked;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.3.                  receive the   team sheets of the participating Clubs in accordance with Rule L.21;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.4.                  permit the   amendment of a team sheet if a Player is injured or otherwise incapacitated   as provided in Rule L.23;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.5.                  check and   approve any football to be used in the League Match;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.6.                  ensure that,   if appropriate, the Home Club has made a coloured ball available;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.7.                  wear one of   the match uniforms provided by PGMOL ensuring that it does not clash with the   Strip worn by either of the participating teams;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.8.                  ensure that   the Players’ Strip complies with the provisions of Section M of these   Rules;
    


 

156











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.9.                  ensure that   the uniform worn by any ballboy or steward does not clash with the Strip worn   by either of the participating teams and if in his opinion there is such a   clash, he shall be authorised to request such ballboy or steward to change   his uniform or to leave the vicinity of the field of play;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.10.           with the   assistant referees lead the participating teams onto the field of play 5   minutes before kick-off; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.6.11.           such other   matters as may be agreed between the League and PGMOL from time to time.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Compliance with Instructions
    
	
 
    
	
N.7.
    	
 
    	
Players   and Officials shall comply with any lawful instruction given to them by a   Match Official officiating at a League Match.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Post-Match Procedures
    
	
 
    
	
N.8.
    	
 
    	
The   referee shall send the team sheets to and make the following reports in   writing to the Secretary as soon as practicable after officiating at a League   Match:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.1.                  on the   standard of facilities for Match Officials provided by the Home Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.2.                  on the late   arrival at the Stadium of any of the Match Officials giving reasons   therefore;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.3.                  on the   condition of the pitch;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.4.                  on the   circumstances surrounding the kick-off or re-start being delayed;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.5.                  on either   team commencing the League Match with less than a full complement of Players;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.6.                  on any change   of Strip ordered;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.7.                  on the   failure of a team to process together onto the field of play in accordance   with Rule L.30;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.8.                  on any Player   being cautioned or sent-off;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.9.                  on either   assistant referee taking over as referee and stating the reason therefore;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.10.           on any breach   of these Rules by Clubs, Players, Officials, Managers and other Match   Officials; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
N.8.11.           any other   matter which the referee considers appropriate to bring to the Secretary’s   attention.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.9.
    	
 
    	
A   referee shall likewise report to the Football Association any breach of the   Football Association Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.10.
    	
 
    	
As   soon as practicable after and in any event within 6 days of a League Match   the Home Club shall provide a recording on DVD (or such other format as the   League shall specify) of the League Match to each of the referee and the   League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
N.11.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club acting in breach of Rule N.10 will be liable to pay to the League a   fixed penalty of £300 for a first breach, £600 for a second breach and £1,200   for a third breach. Any subsequent breach may be dealt with under the   provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    


 

157











 



 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION O: MEDICAL

 

	
Doctors — General
    
	
 
    
	
O.1.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club’s Team Doctor, Crowd Doctor and Medical Coordinator, and any other   doctor appointed by the Club, shall be registered medical practitioners   licensed to practice by the General Medical Council.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.2.
    	
 
    	
References   in these Rules to a requirement to hold a current Football Association   Advanced Resuscitation and Emergency Aid Certificate (“AREA Certificate”)   shall mean that the individual concerned shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.2.1.                  have   successfully undertaken the full AREA Certificate course in the last 36   months; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.2.2.                  have   successfully undertaken the AREA Certificate refresher course in the last 12   months (unless he successfully undertook the full AREA Certificate course   within that period).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Team Doctor
    
	
 
    
	
O.3.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall appoint at least one Team Doctor who shall work on at least a part   time basis.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.4.
    	
 
    	
Each   doctor appointed by a Club who responsibilities include giving emergency   medical treatment to Players (including, without limitation, the Team Doctor   but excluding the Medical Coordinator, as to whose qualifications see Rule O.6   below) must:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.4.1.                  if first   appointed on or after the commencement of Season 2002/03, hold a diploma in   sports medicine or an equivalent or higher professional qualification;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.4.2.                  hold a   current AREA Certificate or an equivalent or higher professional   qualification approved by the Board; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.4.3.                  comply with   the General Medical Council’s requirements concerning annual appraisal and   periodic revalidation of doctors and attend the education conferences and   seminars for Team Doctors organised by the Football Association.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Medical Coordinator
    
	
 
    
	
O.5.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall appoint at least one Medical Coordinator who shall work on at   least a part time basis.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.6.
    	
 
    	
Each   Medical Coordinator must:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.6.1.                  hold a   suitable post-graduate qualification and/or have substantial and relevant   experience, sufficient in either case to establish to the satisfaction of the   Board that he is an appropriate individual to undertake or assist with the   emergency treatment of Players and Match Officials; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.6.2.                  hold a   current AREA Certificate or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by   the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.7.
    	
 
    	
Each   Medical Coordinator shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.1.                  liaise with   the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor prior to each League Match in order to   explain to him the Home Club’s arrangements for emergency care, with   reference to the Home Club’s emergency care/medical information sheet   referred to in Rule O.19.9;
    


 

158











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.2.                  on the day of   the League Match, be available to deal with any queries of the Visiting   Club’s Team Doctor and ensure that the latter is given the opportunity to   familiarise himself with the Home Club’s medical facilities and to meet the   paramedics present at the League Match pursuant to Rule O.19.4;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.3.                  at the   request of either Team Doctor:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.3.1.                   assist with   the treatment of injuries;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.3.2.                   care for and   monitor any Player or Match Official who has left the field of play; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.7.3.3.                   act as the   lead point of liaison and co-ordination for all Players or Match Officials   referred to hospital, including by liaising with the hospital and   establishing contact with local ambulances and hospital emergency   departments.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crowd Doctor
    
	
 
    
	
O.8.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall appoint at least one Crowd Doctor who shall work on at least a   part time basis.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.9.
    	
 
    	
A   Crowd Doctor shall either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.9.1.                  hold the   Diploma in Immediate Medical Care issued by the Royal College of Surgeons   (Edinburgh) Faculty of Pre-Hospital Care (“the Faculty”) or its equivalent;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.9.2.                  have   successfully undertaken the Faculty’s Generic Crowd Doctor Training course or   its equivalent.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.10.
    	
 
    	
Each   Crowd Doctor shall successfully undertake the Faculty’s Generic Refresher and   Skills Update Course at least once every five years.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Physiotherapists
    
	
 
    
	
O.11.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall employ a full time senior physiotherapist.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.12.
    	
 
    	
The   senior physiotherapist shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.12.1.           be a   chartered physiotherapist or a registered member of the Health Professions   Council; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.12.2.           hold a   current AREA Certificate or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by   the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.13.
    	
 
    	
Any other physiotherapist   employed by a Club shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.13.1.           be a   chartered physiotherapist or a registered member of the Health Professions   Council; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.13.2.           hold the   Football Association’s Diploma in the Treatment and Management of Injuries or   an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.13.3.           hold a   current AREA Certificate or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by   the Board.
    


 

159











 

	
O.14.
    	
 
    	
Any   other sports therapist employed by a Club shall hold a current AREA   Certificate or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.15.
    	
 
    	
Physiotherapists   and sports therapists appointed by a Club shall each year undertake a minimum   of 36 hours of continuing professional development and shall maintain a   record thereof and produce the same for inspection by a duly appointed   representative of the League when requested and in addition shall attend the   education conferences and seminars organised by the Football Association.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Emergency Care Protocol
    
	
 
    
	
O.16.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall prepare and make available to the League on request an emergency   care protocol which shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.16.1.           set out   protocols detailing the management of injuries to Players and Match Officials   sustained during League Matches and training; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.16.2.           detail all   first aid facilities and medical equipment maintained by the Club in the   event that treatment of such injuries is necessary.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.17.
    	
 
    	
The   emergency care protocol shall be:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.17.1.           drawn up   under the guidance of, and be regularly reviewed and if necessary amended by,   the Team Doctor in consultation with the Medical Coordinator, senior   physiotherapist, and such other Persons as the Club may consider appropriate;   and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.17.2.           annually   reported to and approved by the Club’s board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.18.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.18.1.           it manages   effectively all medical issues that may arise at a League Match; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.18.2.           its first aid   facilities and medical equipment are properly maintained and are in full   working order.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Attendance of Medical Personnel   and Provision of Medical Facilities
    
	
 
    
	
O.19.
    	
 
    	
At   every League Match:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.19.1.           each   participating Club shall procure the attendance of its Team Doctor and the   Home Club shall procure the attendance of its Crowd Doctor and Medical   Coordinator. The Home Club’s Team Doctor, Crowd Doctor and Medical   Coordinator shall be available throughout and for a reasonable time before   and after the match;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.19.2.           each   participating Club shall procure the attendance of a physiotherapist or   therapist who is qualified as required by these Rules;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.19.3.           each   participating Club’s Team Doctor and physiotherapist or therapist (who shall   be qualified as required by these Rules) shall occupy that Club’s trainer’s   bench during the League Match;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.19.4.           the Home Club   shall procure the attendance of at least two fully qualified and   appropriately insured paramedics who shall be available to assist with on-field   medical incidents;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.19.5.           no person   other than a participating Club’s Team Doctor, physiotherapist or therapist   (who shall be qualified as required by these Rules) or the paramedics
    


 

160











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
referred to in Rule O.19.4 shall be permitted to treat Players   or Match Officials on the field of play;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.19.6.           the Home Club   shall provide a minimum of 2 stretchers and an appropriately trained team of   stretcher bearers for each stretcher to remove injured Players or Match   Officials from the field of play;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.19.7.           the Home Club   shall provide a medical treatment and examination room close to both teams’   dressing rooms and shall ensure that the mandatory equipment as prescribed by   the Board from time to time is available;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.19.8.           the Home Club   shall ensure that throughout each League Match a fully equipped, dedicated   and appropriately insured ambulance suitable to carry an emergency casualty   and staffed by a person or persons qualified to perform essential emergency   care en route is available at the Stadium to transport any Player or Match   Official requiring emergency treatment to hospital;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.19.9.           the Home Club   shall before each League Match make available to the Visiting Club an emergency   care/medical information sheet in the manner prescribed by the Board from   time to time and ensure that it obtains the Visiting Club’s Team Doctor’s   confirmation that he has received the emergency care/medical information   sheet.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.20.
    	
 
    	
At   any other match in which a Club team participates (except as required under   the Rules of the F.A. Cup or the Football League Cup) the Home Club   shall procure the attendance of the holder of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.20.1.           current,   recognised four day first aid at work qualification; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.20.2.           the FA   Emergency Aid qualification and the FA First Aid for Sport qualification; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
O.20.3.           a current   AREA Certificate.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.21.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that a doctor or physiotherapist who (in either case) holds   a current AREA Certificate is present during all training at the venue at   which such training takes place.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Head Injuries
    
	
 
    
	
O.22.
    	
 
    	
Each   Team Doctor, physiotherapist, therapist and Medical Coordinator shall, when   present at a League Match or at any other match or at training, carry the   pocket concussion tool (which is set out at Appendix 4A).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
O.23.
    	
 
    	
Any   Player, whether engaged in a League Match, any other match or in training,   who has sustained a head injury, shall not be allowed to resume playing or   training (as the case may be) unless he has been examined and declared fit to   do so by his Team Doctor or, if he is unavailable, by another medical   practitioner. The decision of the Team Doctor or other medical practitioner   as to whether the Player is fit to resume playing or training shall be final.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Medical Records
    
	
 
    
	
O.24.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall carry out medical examinations on all its Contract Players and   Academy Players registered on scholarship agreements in accordance with the   requirements laid down in Appendix 4 and keep medical records which shall be   made available for inspection by authorised representatives of the League.
    


 

161











 

	
O.25.
    	
 
    	
Where   the transfer including the Temporary Transfer of the registration of a   Contract Player is being negotiated between Clubs, the Club holding the   registration shall at the request of the other Club provide to it the medical   records of the Contract Player in question (including for the avoidance of   doubt any records which the Club holds of the cardiac screening of the   Player).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Medical Insurance
    
	
 
    
	
O.26.
    	
 
    	
During   such time as there shall remain in force an agreement between the League and   the Professional Footballers’ Association for the subsidising of Player   insurance schemes, each Club shall cause each of its Contract Players and   those of its Academy Players with whom it has entered into a Scholarship   Agreement to be insured under and in accordance with the terms of any private   medical insurance scheme approved by the Board. In the case of such Academy   Players such insurance may be limited to football related injuries.
    


 

162











 



 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION P: MANAGERS

 

	
Codes of Conduct
    
	
 
    
	
P.1.
    	
 
    	
Managers   shall conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Managers   set out in Appendix 5.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.2.
    	
 
    	
Clubs   shall conduct themselves in relation to Managers in accordance with the Code   of Conduct for Clubs set out in Appendix 6.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.3.
    	
 
    	
Any   failure by Managers or Clubs to conduct themselves in accordance with their   respective Codes of Conduct will constitute a breach of this Rule.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Coaching Qualifications
    
	
 
    
	
P.4.
    	
 
    	
Each   Manager shall either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.4.1.                    hold, or have   commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course to obtain, a valid   UEFA Pro Diploma; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.4.2.                    hold the   Football Association Coaching Diploma; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.4.3.                    hold, or have   commenced and be actively engaged on the requisite course to obtain, a valid   diploma of a similar standard issued by another national association.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.5.
    	
 
    	
No   Club shall employ any person as a Manager who does not hold a qualification   listed in Rule P.4.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.6.
    	
 
    	
Rules P.4   and P.5 shall not apply to Managers until the expiry of 12 weeks from the   date of their appointment as such. The Board shall have power to grant an   extension of the 12 weeks period only if reasonably satisfied that a Manager   is acting as a temporary replacement for another who is medically unfit to   resume his duties.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Contracts of Employment and   Submission to the Secretary
    
	
 
    
	
P.7.
    	
 
    	
The   terms of a Manager’s employment must be evidenced in a written contract, a   copy of which must be submitted to the Secretary within seven days of its   completion.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Contents of Contracts of   Employment
    
	
 
    
	
P.8.
    	
 
    	
Contracts   of employment between a Club and a Manager shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.8.1.                    include the   standard clauses set out in Appendix 7;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P.8.2.                    clearly set   out the circumstances in which the contract of employment may be determined   by either party.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Meetings Re Refereeing Matters
    
	
 
    
	
P.9.
    	
 
    	
All   Managers are required to attend in person an annual pre-Season meeting   organised by the League or the Professional Game Match Officials Limited and   failure to do so without just cause shall be a breach of these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.10.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall ensure that its Contract Players attend an annual meeting   organised by the League or the Professional Game Match Officials Limited at   the Club. Failure to attend (in the case of a Contract Player) or to take   reasonable steps to ensure attendance (in the case of a Club) without just   cause shall be a breach of these Rules.
    


 

163











 

	
Broadcasters and Media
    
	
 
    
	
P.11.
    	
 
    	
Each   Manager shall when requested to do so attend in person and participate in the   interviews, press conferences and other activity required of Managers   pursuant to Section K of these Rules and failure to do so without   just cause shall be a breach of these Rules. Such interviews shall not be   arranged in such a manner as to interfere with the Manager’s primary matchday   responsibilities as regards team matters.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Disputes
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
P.12.
    	
 
    	
Any   dispute arising between the parties to a Manager’s contract shall be dealt   with under the procedures set out in Section Y of these Rules (Managers’   Arbitration Tribunal).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Assistant Manager/Head Coach
    
	
 
    
	
P.13.
    	
 
    	
A   Club which applies for a UEFA Licence must, in addition to employing a   Manager, employ an individual (such as an assistant manager or head coach) to   assist the Manager in all football matters relating to the first team.
    


 

164









 



 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION Q: SCOUTS

 

	
Definition
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.1.
    	
 
    	
Rules Q.1   to Q.8 shall not apply to a Scout whose duties are solely to identify to his   Club Academy Players whose registration the Club may wish to secure (Youth   Development Rules 194 to 206 being applicable to such Scouts).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Registration of Scouts
    
	
 
    
	
Q.2.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary shall keep a register of Scouts.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.3.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club upon employing or engaging a Scout shall within 5 days thereof apply to   register him by duly completing Form 16, entering the appropriate   information on the Extranet and submitting to the Secretary a copy of the   document by which, in accordance with Rule J.2, the Club binds the Scout   to comply with these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.4.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary shall register a Scout and shall notify the applicant Club to that   effect upon being satisfied that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Q.4.1.                the Club has complied with Rule Q.3   above; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Q.4.2.                the Scout the subject of the application is   not currently registered as the Scout of another Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.5.
    	
 
    	
Except   during the period of 5 days mentioned in Rule Q.3 above, no Club shall   employ a Scout who is not registered under the provisions of this   Section of these Rules unless it has made an application to   register him which has yet to be determined.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Q.6.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a Club ceasing to employ or engage a registered Scout it shall within 5 days   thereof give notice to that effect in Form 17 to the Secretary who shall   thereupon remove the name of such Scout from the register.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Identification of Scouts
    
	
 
    
	
Q.7.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall issue to each of its registered Scouts a formal means of   identification which shall include:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Q.7.1.                the name of the Club by which it is issued;   and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Q.7.2.                the signature of an Authorised Signatory of   the issuing club; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Q.7.3.                a photograph of the Scout; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Q.7.4.                the Scout’s signature.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Code of Conduct
    
	
 
    
	
Q.8.
    	
 
    	
Scouts   shall conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Scouts   set out in Appendix 8 and any failure to do so shall constitute a breach of   this Rule.
    


 

165











 



 

CLUBS: OPERATIONS

SECTION R: CUSTOMER RELATIONS

 

	
Supporter Liaison
    
	
 
    
	
R.1.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall employ an Official or Officials whose responsibilities shall   include:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.1.1.                responsibility for the delivery of the   Club’s policy with regard to its stakeholders insofar as that policy concerns   supporters; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.1.2.                acting as a point of contact for   supporters; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.1.3.                liaising regularly with the Club’s   management (including without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing,   on safety and security related issues).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Requirement for Customer Charter
    
	
 
    
	
R.2.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall have a written customer charter in which shall be set out its   policy with regard to ticketing, merchandise and its relations with its   supporters, season ticket holders, shareholders, sponsors, local authority   and others having an interest in the activities of the Club (together in this   Section of these Rules called “stakeholders”).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.3.
    	
 
    	
A   copy of its customer charter and any amendments made thereto shall be   furnished to the League by each Club and shall be made available to the   public.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reporting
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.4.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.4.1.                submit a report annually to the League   during the Close Season describing how each of its said policies has been   implemented and the extent to which each has been achieved;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.4.2.                comply promptly with any request for   information made by the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ticketing
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.5.
    	
 
    	
A   Club’s ticketing policy should:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.1.                provide general information to the public   about ticket availability and pricing, giving the earliest possible notice of   any changes and the reasons therefore:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.2.                aim to promote greater accessibility by the   adoption of flexible and imaginative ticketing schemes;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.3.                facilitate wider access to matches by the   public by allowing for a broad range of ticket prices, the more expensive   effectively subsidising the cheapest;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.4.                allow for a reduction in the price of   tickets for seats with a restricted view of the pitch;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.5.                adopt a system of concessionary ticket   prices tailored to the needs of the local community;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.6.                give details of the availability of seating   for disabled spectators and their carers and the pricing policy in relation   thereto;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.7.                set out particulars of any membership,   loyalty, bond, debenture or similar scheme;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.8.                make available a method of payment for   season tickets by instalments at competitive rates of interest;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.9.                promote the availability of match tickets   by reserving a reasonable proportion (at least 5 per cent.) of them for sale   to non-season ticket holders;
    


 

166











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.10.         deal with the return and distribution of unwanted tickets;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.11.         include the following provisions in respect of   abandoned matches:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.11.1.                       abandonment after   spectators admitted to the Stadium but before kick-off - free admission to   the rearranged match;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.11.2.                       abandonment after kick-off   - half price admission to the rearranged match;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.5.12.         refer to the obligations set out in Rules R.6   to R.12 below.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.6.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide an area of its Stadium for the exclusive use of family   groups and junior supporters.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.7.
    	
 
    	
Concessionary   prices must be available for:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.7.1.                senior citizens; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.7.2.                junior supporters.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.8.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise agreed by the Board or between the Clubs, and subject to   Rule R.9, each Home Club shall make available to its Visiting Club:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.8.1.                3,000 tickets or, if the capacity of the   Home Club’s Stadium is less than 30,000, such number of tickets as is equal   to 10 per cent. of its Stadium capacity; and, whether or not that allocation   is taken up;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.8.2.                tickets for a minimum of 10 per cent. of   the Home Club’s disabled spectator accommodation.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.9.
    	
 
    	
The   tickets referred to in Rule R.8 shall be made available to the Visiting   Club in blocks corresponding to the blocks of seating (“Seating Block”) in   the area of the Home Club’s Stadium for visiting supporters, such blocks to   be designated by reference to the points at which segregation of home and   away supporters can occur. There shall be no maximum or minimum number of   seats in a Seating Block and any question as to the size of a Seating Block   or the location of a segregation point shall be determined by the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.10.
    	
 
    	
The   Visiting Club:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.10.1.         may order and sell tickets on a sequential Seating   Block by Seating Block basis (the sequence of release of Seating Blocks to   the Visiting Club to be determined by the Home Club);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.10.2.         must confirm its final order of tickets (subject   to the conditions set out in Rule R.11) at least 4 weeks before the League   Match to which they relate; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.10.3.         shall pay for the entirety of the tickets so   ordered save that it may return (and not pay for) any unsold tickets in the   final Seating Block for which it ordered tickets if it has sold 50% of the   tickets in that Seating Block.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.11.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise agreed, the provision by a Home Club of tickets for sale by a   Visiting Club shall be conditional upon:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.11.1.         the Visiting Club making the tickets available for   purchase by the later of either 3 working days after receipt from the Home   Club or the date that is 4 weeks before the date of the fixture;
    


 

167











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
R.11.2.         any unsold tickets being returned by the Visiting   Club to the Home Club not later than 10 days before the date fixed for the   League Match to which they relate;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.11.3.         the proceeds of tickets sold and the value (to be   pro rata to the number of adult and concessionary tickets actually sold by   the Visiting Club) of any unsold tickets not returned as aforesaid being paid   by the Visiting Club to the Home Club within 4 days of the League Match   taking place;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.11.4.         the Visiting Club paying to the Home Club daily   interest at the rate of 5 per cent. per annum over the base rate for the time   being of Barclays Bank Plc on any amount not paid in accordance with   Rule R.11.3.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.12.
    	
 
    	
A   Home Club shall not charge admission prices to supporters of a Visiting Club   which are higher than those charged to its own supporters for comparable accommodation   and in particular concessionary rates offered to senior citizens and junior   supporters shall apply to supporters of a Visiting Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.13.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall submit to the League details of its season ticket prices and   ticket prices for individual League Matches upon announcing the same   publicly.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Merchandise
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.14.
    	
 
    	
A   Club’s merchandising policy should:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.14.1.         allow for market research to be undertaken with   regard to the frequency of Strip changes and to its design;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.14.2.         identify the intervals at which Strip changes are   intended to take place and the date of the next intended change;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.14.3.         provide for swing tickets attached to replica   Strip to state its launch date;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.14.4.         refer to the effect on the consumer of the   obligations set out in Rules R.16 to R.19 below.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.15.
    	
 
    	
Any   numbers, lettering, badges and logos appearing on replica Strip shall be of   the same style, colour and design as those appearing on Players’ Strip   currently registered as required by Rule M.17.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.16.
    	
 
    	
In   any future contract to license a manufacturer to produce for retail sale   replica Strip, each Club shall include the standard clauses set out in   Appendix 9.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.17.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a promoted Club becoming a member of the League in accordance with the   provisions of Rule B.5, it shall give notice to any manufacturer   licensed to manufacture and distribute its replica Strip in the terms set out   in Appendix 10 and request such manufacturer to convey the substance of the   notice to its dealers forthwith and advise them that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.17.1.         they are free to sell, advertise and display for   sale replica Strip supplied by such manufacturer at whatever price they may   choose; and that
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.17.2.         they should inform the Office of Fair Trading if   they are concerned that a minimum resale price is being imposed.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.18.
    	
 
    	
No   Club shall cause or procure any manufacturer with which it has a licensing   agreement for the manufacture of replica Strip to do any act or cause to be   done anything which would constitute a breach of the standard clauses   referred to in Rule R.16.
    


 

168











 

	
R.19.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall provide the Director General of Fair Trading with such information   as he may need in order to satisfy himself that Rules R.16 to R.18 above   have been complied with.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Relations with Stakeholders
    
	
 
    
	
R.20.
    	
 
    	
A   Club’s policy with regard to its stakeholders should:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.20.1.         provide for consultation with them on a regular   basis through forums, questionnaires and focus groups and by the publication   of current policies on major issues in an easily digested format;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
R.20.2.         promote supporter and community liaison and   provide for the establishment of liaison structures where none exist.
    


 

169











 



 

SECTION S: THE SAFEGUARDING OF VULNERABLE GROUPS AND SAFER RECRUITMENT

 

	
Definitions
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.1.
    	
 
    	
In   this Section of these Rules:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.1.                  “Activity”   means any activity or series of activities arranged for a Child,   Children or a Vulnerable Adult or Adults by or in the name of a Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.2.                  “Adult at   Risk” means an adult who is or may be in need of   community care services by reason of mental or other disability, age or   illness and who is, or may be, unable to take care of him or herself, or   unable to protect himself against significant harm or exploitation;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.3.                  “Adults   at Risk Safeguarding Manager” means the member of Staff   whose responsibilities are set out in Rule S.12;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.4.                  “Adults   at Risk Safeguarding Officer” has the meaning set out in   Rule S.14.10;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.5.                  “Child”   and “Children” mean any person or persons under the age of 18   years;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.6.                  “Children’s   Safeguarding Officer” has the meaning set out in Rule S.10.11;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.7.                  “Children’s   Safeguarding Manager” means the member of Staff whose   responsibilities are set out in Rule S.7;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.8.                  “DBS” means the   Disclosure and Barring Service, being a non-departmental public body of the   Home Office which, amongst other things, processes requests for criminal   records checks and barred list information, or any successor body which   carries out its functions;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.9.                  “Disclosure”   means the service provided by the DBS to Persons registered with it;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.10.           “Local Authority   Designated Officer” means the officer designated by the local   authority in which the Club is situated to manage allegations of Child abuse;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.11.           “NSPCC Standards” means the   Standards for Safeguarding and Protecting Children in Sport promoted by the   National Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Children;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.12.           “Parent” shall be   interpreted to include, if appropriate, a guardian;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.13.           “Search and Intervention   Steward” means a steward employed by a Club who regularly   carries out, or who supervises those who carry out, either of the following   duties in an area of the Club’s Stadium covered by a premises licence granted   under the Licensing Act 2003:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.13.1.                         the search of   spectators on their entry to the ground; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.13.2.                         the   intervention against or ejection of spectators;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.14.           “Staff” means any   employee of a Club or volunteer:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.14.1.                         employed in   any Activity on behalf of or with the authorisation of the Club, who has   direct contact with a Child, Children or a Vulnerable Adult or Adults in the   course of that Activity; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.1.14.2.                         (for the   purposes of Rules S.24 and S.25) employed as a Search and Intervention   Steward.
    


 

170











 

	
Clubs’ Policies and Procedures   for the Safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk
    
	
 
    
	
S.2.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall prepare, implement, review regularly and have reviewed by its   local authority written policy and procedures for the safeguarding of   Children.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.3.
    	
 
    	
The   Club’s policy and procedures for the safeguarding of Children shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.1.                  be in accordance with this   Section of these Rules and shall have regard to Appendix 13 to   these Rules; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.3.2.                  meet the   NSPCC Standards.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.4.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall prepare, implement, review regularly and have reviewed by its   local authority written policy and procedures for the safeguarding of Adults   at Risk.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.5.
    	
 
    	
The   Club’s policy and procedures for the safeguarding of Adults at Risk shall be   in accordance with this Section of the Rules and shall have regard   to any guidance or policy published by the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Children’s Safeguarding Manager
    
	
 
    
	
S.6.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall designate a member of staff as the Children’s Safeguarding   Manager.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.7.
    	
 
    	
The   Children’s Safeguarding Manager shall be responsible for all arrangements for   the safeguarding of Children undertaking any Activity and any sign or   suspicion of abuse relating to Child shall be reported to him.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.8.
    	
 
    	
The   name of the Children’s Safeguarding Manager shall be notified by the Club to   the League in Form 18.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.9.
    	
 
    	
Each Children’s Safeguarding Manager and Safeguarding Officer shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.9.1.                  be trained in safeguarding   of Children issues and procedures;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.9.2.                  be given a job description   which shall properly record their responsibilities; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.9.3.                  undertake in each calendar   year continuing professional development training in the safeguarding of   Children approved by the League and maintain a record thereof.
    


 

171











 

	
S.10.
    	
 
    	
Each   Children’s Safeguarding Manager shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.10.1.           liaise regularly with and be guided by the advice   of the local authority with regard to issues concerning the safeguarding of   Children;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.10.2.           liaise and co-operate with the Local Authority   Designated Officer as may from time to time be necessary;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.10.3.           ensure strict compliance with the Club’s policy   and procedures for the safeguarding of Children;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.10.4.           promote awareness in the Club of safeguarding of   Children issues generally and encourage and monitor the adoption of best   practice procedures in that regard;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.10.5.           report on a regular basis on the effectiveness of,   and the Club’s compliance with, its policies and procedures for the   safeguarding of Children to a named member of the Club’s senior management   who shall act as the Children’s Safeguarding Manager’s line manager;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.10.6.           act as the lead Club Official in any investigation   of an allegation of Child abuse;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.10.7.           maintain the safeguarding of Children Staff   register for each Activity in Form 19 (or in any other appropriate and   sufficient format);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.10.8.           be made known to all Staff, and (by publication of   his name and contact details on the Club’s website and in any handbook or the   like which the Club produces to accompany any Activity) to children and   parents of children engaged in each Activity and be available in person or by   telephone to Staff and to such children and parents at all reasonable times;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.10.9.           provide written instructions to Staff engaged in   each Activity in respect of good practice and what they are required to do if   they detect any sign of Child abuse or if they suspect Child abuse is taking   place;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.10.10.    provide guidance to and support for any member of   Staff engaged in each Activity who reports suspected Child abuse;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.10.11.    in relation to a specific Activity, if   appropriate, delegate any of the responsibilities listed in S.10.7 to S.10.10   to another member of staff (the “Children’s Safeguarding Officer”) and   supervise the Children’s Safeguarding Officer;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.10.12.    ensure that Children’s Safeguarding Officers are   properly trained, supported and supervised including, without limitation, by   way of regular, minuted meetings with each Children’s Safeguarding Officer.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Adults at Risk Safeguarding   Manager
    
	
 
    
	
S.11.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall designate a member of staff as the Adults at Risk Safeguarding   Manager.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.12.
    	
 
    	
The   Adults at Risk Safeguarding Manager shall be responsible for all arrangements   for the safeguarding of Adults at Risk undertaking any Activity and any sign   or suspicion of abuse of Adults at Risk shall be reported to them.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.13.
    	
 
    	
The   name of the Adults at Risk Safeguarding Manager shall be notified by the Club   to the League in Form 20.
    


 

172











 

	
S.14.
    	
 
    	
Each   Adults at Risk Safeguarding Manager shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.1.           liaise regularly with and be guided by the advice   of the local authority with regard to issues concerning the safeguarding of   Adults at Risk;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.2.           ensure strict compliance with the Club’s policy   and procedures for the safeguarding of Adults at Risk;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.3.           promote awareness in the Club of safeguarding of   Adults at Risk issues generally and encourage and monitor the adoption of   best practice procedures in that regard;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.4.           report on a regular basis to a named member of the   Club’s senior management on the effectiveness of, and the Club’s compliance   with, its policies and procedures for the safeguarding of Adults at Risk;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.5.           act as the lead Club Official in any investigation   of an allegation of abuse of an Adult at Risk;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.6.           maintain the safeguarding of Adults at Risk Staff   register for each Activity in Form 21 (or in any other appropriate and   sufficient format);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.7.           be made known to and be available in person or by   telephone to all Staff and Adults at Risk engaged in an Activity at all   reasonable times;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.8.           provide written instructions to Staff engaged in   each Activity in respect of good practice and what they are required to do if   they detect any sign of abuse of an Adult at Risk or if they suspect such   abuse is taking place;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.9.           provide guidance to and support for any member of   Staff engaged in an Activity who reports suspected abuse of an Adult at Risk;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.10.    in relation to a specific Activity, if   appropriate, delegate any of their responsibilities to another member of   staff (the “Adults at Risk Safeguarding Officer”); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.14.11.    ensure that Adults at Risk Safeguarding Officers   are properly trained, supported and supervised including, without limitation,   by way of regular, minuted meetings with each Adults at Risk Safeguarding   Officer.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.15.
    	
 
    	
Each   Adults at Risk Safeguarding Manager and Adults at Risk Safeguarding Officer   shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.15.1.           be given a job description which shall properly   record their responsibilities;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.15.2.           be trained in safeguarding of Adults at Risk   issues and procedures; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.15.3.           undertake in each calendar year continuing   professional development training in the safeguarding of Adults at Risk   approved by the League and maintain a record thereof.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Staff
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.16.
    	
 
    	
Staff   shall in all dealings with and on behalf of Children or Adults at Risk do   what is reasonable in the circumstances of the case for the purpose of   safeguarding or promoting the safety and welfare of the Child or Adult at   Risk.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.17.
    	
 
    	
Each   member of Staff shall be given training in the Club’s policies and procedures   for the safeguarding of Children and Adults at Risk.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.18.
    	
 
    	
Each   member of Staff shall be given in writing:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.18.1.           the name of the Club’s   Children’s Safeguarding Manager and Adults at Risk Safeguarding Manager;
    


 

173









 

	
 
    	
 
    	
S.18.2.         descriptions of what   constitutes unsuitable behaviour to a Child or Adult at Risk and abuse of a   Child or Adult at Risk; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.18.3.         details of what he is   required to do if there is any sign of unsuitable behaviour to a Child or   Adult at Risk or abuse of a Child or Adult at Risk or if there is a suspicion   that such abuse is taking place.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Parental Consent
    
	
 
    
	
S.19.
    	
 
    	
The   written consent of a Child’s Parent shall be obtained:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.19.1.         before the Child   participates in an Activity by the Parent completing and returning to the   Children’s Safeguarding Manager for the Activity Form 22; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.19.2.         if the Child is under the   age of 16, before any images or footage of him are taken or used.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Notification of Referrals to   External Statutory Agencies
    
	
 
    
	
S.20.
    	
 
    	
On   making any referral of an allegation of or incident of suspected abuse of or   unsuitable behaviour to a Child or Adult at Risk to any external agency   (including without limitation the police, the local authority or the DBS),   the Safeguarding Manager or other Official making the referral shall notify   the Club’s most senior administrative officer in writing.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.21.
    	
 
    	
The   Club shall notify the League and the Football Association in Form 23 of,   and give the League and the Football Association such further information as   they may require in respect of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.21.1.         any referral it has made   to any external agency (as described in Rule S.20); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.21.2.         any investigation by such   an external agency into suspected abuse of or unsuitable behaviour to a Child   or Adult at Risk involved in an Activity by or in the name of the Club of   which the Club becomes aware, whether such investigation results from a   referral made pursuant to Rule S.21.1 or otherwise.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monitoring
    
	
 
    
	
S.22.
    	
 
    	
The   League will monitor Clubs to ensure compliance with this Section of   these Rules and will procure that each Club is visited at least twice   each Season by a person appointed for this purpose by the League. Such person   shall be entitled to have access to all records kept in accordance with the   requirements of this Section of these Rules and shall be entitled   to meet Staff, parents and Children.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.23.
    	
 
    	
Such   person shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.23.1.         give written feedback to   the Club concerned on each monitoring visit made, and if appropriate agree   with the Club an action plan setting out actions to be taken by the Club to   ensure compliance with Rules S.1 to S.23;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.23.2.         report on each visit in   writing to the League; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.23.3.         at the end of each Season   or as soon as practicable thereafter, present to the League and the Club a   written annual report on the Club’s compliance with Rules S.1 to S.23.
    


 

174











 

	
Disclosure and Barring Service
    
	
 
    
	
S.24.
    	
 
    	
The   League will undertake all matters connected with the use of the Disclosure   service for those Clubs not registered with the DBS.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.25.
    	
 
    	
Clubs   not registered with the DBS agree to be bound by any guidance published by   the League from time to time.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.26.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall nominate an Official to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.26.1.         act as the Club’s   principal point of contact with the League on all matters connected with the   use of the Disclosure service and the Club shall notify his name to the   League in Form 24; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.26.2.         (if the Club is not   registered with the DBS) ensure that the League (or its appointee) is   provided with any information it may require in connection with a Disclosure   application by a person seeking appointment or confirmation of appointment as   an Official of or volunteer with the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.27.
    	
 
    	
The   lead disclosure officer of a Club registered with the DBS:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.27.1.         shall countersign the   Club’s application to register with the DBS;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.27.2.         may countersign Disclosure   applications;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.27.3.         will act as the Club’s   principal point of contact with the DBS on all matters connected with the   registration and use of the Disclosure service.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.28.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall nominate one or more Officials (who may be the Children’s   Safeguarding Manager or a Safeguarding Officer) as countersignatories who (in   the case of a Club registered with the DBS) may countersign Disclosure   applications and (in the case of all Clubs) carry out the procedures set out   in Rule S.30.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.29.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule S.31, no person shall be appointed as a member of Staff unless:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.29.1.         he has completed and   submitted to the Club a written application; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.29.2.         a written reference has   been obtained by the Club from at least two referees named in the   application; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.29.3.         he has applied to the DBS   for Disclosure; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.29.4.         his Disclosure information   has been received and the Club is satisfied that he is not unsuitable to work   with Children or as a Search and Intervention Steward as the case may be; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.29.5.         his particulars have been   entered in the staff register in Form 19 kept and maintained at the   Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.30.
    	
 
    	
Upon   an application for Disclosure being made by a person seeking appointment or   confirmation of his appointment as a member of Staff, the lead disclosure   officer or a countersignatory shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.30.1.         determine, in accordance   with any guidance published by the DBS or by the League, the level of   Disclosure information to be sought in respect of that person; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.30.2.         carry out such identity   checks on that person as may be required pursuant to the guidance described   in Rule S.30; and
    


 

175











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
S.30.3.         complete and submit that   person’s application to the DBS or to the League (in the case of a Club not   registered with the DBS); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.30.4.         receive the Disclosure   information from the DBS or from the League (in the case of a Club not   registered with the DBS) in respect of that person; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
S.30.5.         report the content of that   Disclosure information to the Official responsible for deciding whether that   person shall be appointed or have his appointment confirmed.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
S.31.
    	
 
    	
Between   the date upon which his application to the DBS for Disclosure is received and   the date upon which the procedures set out in Rule S.30 are completed, a   person to whom that Rule applies may be permitted to take up his   position as a member of Staff at the discretion of the Club’s lead countersignatory   so long as he is accompanied by a member of Staff in respect of whom the   Rule S.30 procedures have been complied with.
    


 

176











 



 

PLAYERS — CONTRACTS, REGISTRATIONS AND TRANSFERS

SECTION T: PLAYERS — CONTRACTS

 

	
Approaches   to Players
    
	
 
    
	
T.1.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall be at liberty at any time to make an approach to a Player with a   view to negotiating a contract with such a Player:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.1.1.               if he is an Out of   Contract Player; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.1.2.               in the case of a Contract   Player, with the prior written consent of the Club (or club) to which he is   contracted.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.2.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall be at liberty after the third Saturday in May in any year and   before the 1st July next following to make such an   approach to a Contract Player:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.2.1.               who will become an Out of   Contract Player on that 1st July; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.2.2.               who has received no offer   from his Club under Rule V.17.2; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.2.3.               who has received but has   declined such offer.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.3.
    	
 
    	
Any   Club which by itself, by any of its Officials, by any of its Players, by its   Agent, by any other Person on its behalf or by any other means whatsoever   makes an approach either directly or indirectly to a Contract Player except   as permitted by either Rule T.1.2 or Rule T.2 shall be in breach of   these Rules and may be dealt with under the provisions of Section W   of these Rules (Disciplinary).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.4.
    	
 
    	
For   the purposes of Rules T.2 and T.3, “Contract Player” shall include a   player who has entered into a written contract of employment with a Football   League club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Approaches by Players
    
	
 
    
	
T.5.
    	
 
    	
An   Out of Contract Player, or any Person on his behalf, shall be at liberty at   any time to make an approach to a Club (or club) with a view to negotiating a   contract with such Club (or club).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.6.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule T.7, a Contract Player, either by himself or by any Person on   his behalf, shall not either directly or indirectly make any such approach as   is referred to in Rule T.5 without having obtained the prior written   consent of his Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.7.
    	
 
    	
After   the third Saturday in May in any year and before the 1st July next following a Contract Player   to whom Rule T.2 applies or any Person on his behalf may make such an   approach as is referred to in Rule T.5.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Public Statements
    
	
 
    
	
T.8.
    	
 
    	
A   statement made publicly by or on behalf of a Club expressing interest in   acquiring the registration of a Contract Player or by a Contract Player   expressing interest in transferring his registration to another Club (or   club) shall in either case be treated as an indirect approach for the   purposes of Rules T.3 and T.6.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Inducements
    
	
 
    
	
T.9.
    	
 
    	
Except   as may be provided in a Player’s contract:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.9.1.               no Club shall induce or   attempt to induce a Player to sign a contract by directly or indirectly offering   him or any Person connected with him or his Agent a benefit or payment of any   description whether in cash or in kind;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.9.2.               no Player shall either   directly or indirectly accept or cause or permit his Agent to accept any such   offer as is described in this Rule.
    


 

177











 

	
Form of Contract
    
	
 
    
	
T.10.
    	
 
    	
Save   for any contracts entered into by a Promoted Club before it became a member   of the League which are in Form 25, contracts between Clubs and Players shall   be in Form 26.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Length of Contract
    
	
 
    
	
T.11.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the exceptions set out below, a contract between a Club and a Player may   be for any period provided that its expiry date is 30th June. The exceptions to this Rule are:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.11.1.        contracts with Contract   Players under the age of 18 years which must not be capable of lasting for   more than 3 years;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.11.2.        monthly contracts;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.11.3.        Week by Week Contracts.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Players’ Remuneration
    
	
 
    
	
T.12.
    	
 
    	
Full   details of a Player’s remuneration including all benefits to which he is   entitled whether in cash or in kind shall be set out in his contract.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.13.
    	
 
    	
The   terms of a contract between a Club and a Player shall be strictly adhered to.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.14.
    	
 
    	
If   any Club acts in breach of Rule E.20, in addition to any penalty imposed   under the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary),   the Board shall have power to refuse any application by that Club to register   any Player until the breach has been remedied.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signing-on Fees
    
	
 
    
	
T.15.
    	
 
    	
A   Signing-on Fee may be paid only to a Contract Player whose contract:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.15.1.        is for a period of not   less than 3 months; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.15.2.        is not a monthly contract   or a Conditional Contract or a Week by Week Contract.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.16.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a contract between a Club and a Player lasting for more than one   year, any Signing-on Fee shall be paid in equal annual instalments.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.17.
    	
 
    	
If   the registration of a Contract Player is transferred when any part of his   Signing-on Fee remains unpaid, a sum equal to the unpaid balance thereof   shall be paid to him forthwith by the Transferor Club unless:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.17.1.        the transfer is consequent   upon the Contract Player’s contract having been terminated by the Transferor   Club by reason of the Contract Player’s breach of its terms and conditions;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.17.2.        the transfer is consequent   upon the Contract Player’s written request to that effect; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.17.3.        the Board on the   application of either the Transferor Club or the Contract Player otherwise   decides and either party may appeal to the Premier League Appeals Committee   against the decision of the Board in this respect in accordance with the   provisions of Section Z of these Rules.
    


 

178











 

	
Lump Sum Payments
    
	
 
    
	
T.18.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise agreed by the Board, no lump sum payment shall be paid or payable   by a Club to a Player during the first year of his employment as a Contract   Player with that Club save for:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.18.1.        a Signing-on Fee (which must   be paid in accordance with rules T.15 to T.17); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.18.2.        a sum paid in respect of   the player’s relocation expenses not exceeding the amount from time to time   permitted by HM Revenue Customs to be paid for this purpose without income   tax and national insurance liability.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Image Contracts
    
	
 
    
	
T.19.
    	
 
    	
Particulars   of any Image Contract Payment in respect of the Player shall be set out in   the contract with his Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signing the Contract
    
	
 
    
	
T.   20.
    	
 
    	
A   contract between a Club and a Player shall be signed in each case in the   presence of a witness by:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.20.1.        the Player;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.20.2.        the Player’s Parent if the   Player is under the age of 18 years; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.20.3.        an Authorised Signatory on   behalf of the Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Reporting Fines etc.
    
	
 
    
	
T.   21.
    	
 
    	
A   copy of any notice terminating a Player’s contract, whether given by the Club   or the Player, and any notice given by a Club imposing a fine on a Player or   suspending him shall be sent forthwith by the Club to the League and to the   Football Association.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Submission to Secretary
    
	
 
    
	
T.   22.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall request each Contract Player (or if he is a minor his parent) to   complete Form 27 at the same time that he signs his first contract with   the Club. If he does, the Club shall submit the completed Form 27 to the   Secretary when it submits a copy of the contract pursuant to Rule T.23.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.   23.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Rules U.18, U.20, U.22 and V.11.3, Clubs shall   submit to the Secretary copies of all contracts with Players within 5 days of   their being entered into.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Mutual Termination
    
	
 
    
	
T.   24.
    	
 
    	
If   the parties thereto agree to terminate a Player’s contract before its expiry   date they shall forthwith notify the Football Association and the Secretary   to that effect.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.   25.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall be at liberty at any time to reach agreement with a Contract   Player to amend the terms of his contract. If such an agreement increases the   Contract Player’s remuneration then, unless the agreement is made in the   Close Season, it shall be a term thereof that the Contract Player’s current   contract is extended by a minimum of one year.
    


 

179











 

	
Appeal against Termination
    
	
 
    
	
T.   26.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal by a Player under the provisions of clause 16 of Form 25 or   clause 10.3 of Form 26 or by a Club under the provisions of clause 17 of   Form 25 or clause 11.2 of Form 26 shall be commenced by notice in   writing addressed to the other party to the contract and to the Secretary.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeal against Disciplinary   Decision
    
	
 
    
	
T.   27.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal by a Player under the provisions of clause 18 of Form 25 or   paragraph 3.3.2 of Schedule 1, Part 1, of Form 26 shall be   commenced by notice in writing addressed to the Club and to the Secretary.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.   28.
    	
 
    	
Appeals   pursuant to Rule T.26 or Rule T.27 shall be conducted in such   manner as the Board may determine.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.   29.
    	
 
    	
The   Board may allow or dismiss any such appeal and make such other order as it   thinks fit.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Disputes between Clubs and   Players
    
	
 
    
	
T.30.
    	
 
    	
Any   dispute or difference between a Club and a Player not otherwise expressly   provided for in these Rules may be referred in writing by either party   to the Board for consideration and adjudication in such manner as the Board   may think fit. For the purpose of this Rule only, “Player” shall include   one who was formerly employed by the Club with which the dispute or   difference has arisen, whether or not he has been registered to play for   another Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Orders for Costs
    
	
 
    
	
T.   31.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to make an order for costs:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.31.1.        in determining appeals   under Rule T.26 or Rule T.27; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.31.2.        in making an adjudication   under Rule T.30; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.31.3.          if any   proceedings under Rule T.26 or Rule T.27 or Rule T.30, having   been commenced, are withdrawn.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.   32.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to determine the amount of any such costs which may   include, without limitation, those incurred by the League in the conduct of   the proceedings.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.   33.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have the power, at any time during the proceedings, to order one   or several interim or final payments on account of the costs of the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.34.
    	
 
    	
Costs   ordered to be paid as aforesaid shall be recoverable:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.34.1.        in the case of a Club,   under the provisions of Rule E.25; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
T.34.2.        in any other case, as a   civil debt.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeal
    
	
 
    
	
T.35.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of a decision of the Board given under the provisions of either   Rule T.29 or Rule T.30 either party may by notice in writing appeal   against such decision to the Premier League Appeals Committee whose decision   shall be final.
    


 

180











 

	
Effect of Termination
    
	
 
    
	
T.36.
    	
 
    	
Upon   the termination of a Player’s contract by a Club under the provisions of   clause 16 of Form 25 or clause 10.1 of Form 26 becoming operative   or upon the termination by a Player of his contract with his Club under the   provisions of clause 17 of Form 25 or clause 11.1 of Form 26   becoming operative, the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s   registration.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
T.37.
    	
 
    	
Except   in the case of a Retired Player to whom the provisions of Rule U.30.5   apply, upon a Player’s contract being terminated by mutual consent, his Club   shall retain the Player’s registration for such period (if any) and on such   terms (if any) as the parties may in writing agree. Should the Player sign   for another Club (or Football League club) during that period, that Club (or   Football League club) shall pay to the Club retaining the registration a   compensation fee determined, in default of agreement, by the Professional   Football Compensation Committee.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Testimonial Matches
    
	
 
    
	
T.38.
    	
 
    	
Notwithstanding   that it has no contractual obligation to do so, a Club in its absolute   discretion and with the prior written consent of the Board may, in the case   of a Player who has completed 10 or more years in its service as such, permit   its Stadium to be used without charge for the purposes of a testimonial   match.
    


 

181









 



 

PLAYERS: CONTRACTS, REGISTRATIONS AND TRANSFERS

SECTION U: PLAYERS — REGISTRATIONS

 

	
Requirement for Registration
    
	
 
    
	
U.1.
    	
 
    	
A   Player shall not play for a Club in a League Match unless that Club holds his   registration (which shall include, in the circumstances set out in   Rules U.3 and U.13, confirmation that he is eligible to play for it)   with effect from at least 75 minutes before kick-off and for League Matches   to be played between the close of the First Transfer Window and the end of   the Season either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.1.1.                his name is included on   the Squad List; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.1.2.                he is an Under 21 Player.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.2.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall be deemed to hold the registration of a Player upon receipt of the   League’s confirmation by email to that effect.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.3.
    	
 
    	
If   a loan of a Player (whether by Temporary Transfer or otherwise) is cancelled   by mutual consent, the Player shall not play for the Club to which he is   returning unless the League has confirmed to that Club that the Player is   eligible to play for it.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.4.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall apply to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.4.1.                include a Player on its Squad List by   submitting to the Secretary the requisite Form;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.4.2.                remove a Player from its Squad List by   submitting to the Secretary the requisite Form.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.5.
    	
 
    	
A   Player shall be deemed to have been included or removed from a Club’s Squad   List on receipt of the Secretary’s written confirmation.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.6.
    	
 
    	
Changes   to a Squad List may be made:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.6.1.                during the period of a Transfer Window; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.6.2.                at other times only with the permission of   the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.7.
    	
 
    	
Each   application to register a Player shall be subject to the approval of the   Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.8.
    	
 
    	
In   addition to the forms and documents specifically required by these Rules, a   Club shall submit to the Secretary:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.8.1.                any contract it proposes to enter into   which gives the Club or any other party to the proposed contract any rights   relating to the transfer of the registration of a player at a date in the   future from or to the Club or any rights relating to the employment of the   player by the Club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.8.2.                any contract it proposes to enter into,   save for a Representation Contract or an Image Contract, which gives the Club   or any other party to the proposed contract the right to receive payments in   respect of a Player.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Any   such proposed contract shall be subject to the approval of the Board. In   deciding whether to give such approval the Board shall have regard to   (without limitation) Rules I.4 and I.7.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Types of Registration
    
	
 
    
	
U.9.
    	
 
    	
There   shall be 4 types of registration governed by this Section of these   Rules, namely:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.9.1.                amateur;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.9.2.                contract;
    


 

182











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
U.9.3.                monthly contract; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.9.4.                temporary.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.10.
    	
 
    	
A   Player under the age of 17 years may be registered only as an Academy Player.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.11.
    	
 
    	
The   registration of Academy Players shall be governed by the Youth Development   Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
International Transfer   Certificate
    
	
 
    
	
U.12.
    	
 
    	
A   Player who last played (or was last registered to play) for a club affiliated   to a national association other than that to which the Club which is applying   to register him is affiliated shall not be registered unless the League has   received written confirmation from the Club’s national association that an   international transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the Player.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.13.
    	
 
    	
A   Player who is the subject of a loan to a Club or club affiliated to a   national association other than that to which the loaning Club is affiliated   may not play for the loaning Club following the termination of the temporary   transfer until the League has received written confirmation from the Club’s   national association that an international transfer certificate has been   issued in respect of his return to his Club, and the League has confirmed to   the Club in writing receipt thereof and that he is eligible to play for that   Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Eligibility to work in the United   Kingdom
    
	
 
    
	
U.14.
    	
 
    	
An   application to register a Player shall be accompanied by such evidence as the   League may require to demonstrate that the Player may take up employment in   the United Kingdom, and the Player shall not be registered until such   evidence is received.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Registration Procedure
    
	
 
    
	
U.15.
    	
 
    	
For   the purpose of this Section of these Rules the New Registration of   a Player shall mean his registration at a time when no other Club (or club)   holds his registration either because no previous application to register the   Player has been made or because a previous registration has been cancelled or   has terminated or has expired.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.16.
    	
 
    	
The   New Registration of an Amateur Player shall be effected by completion of and   submission to the Secretary of Form 28 signed on behalf of the Club by   an Authorised Signatory.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.17.
    	
 
    	
The   registration of an amateur Player is not transferable.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.18.
    	
 
    	
The   New Registration of a Contract Player shall be effected by completion and   submission to the Secretary of a copy of the Player’s contract.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.19.
    	
 
    	
The   transfer of the registration of a Contract Player shall be effected in   accordance with the provisions of Rule V.11.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.20.
    	
 
    	
The   New Registration of a Contract Player on a monthly contract basis shall be   effected by completion of and submission to the Secretary of Football   Association Form G(1), signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised   Signatory, together with a copy of the Player’s contract.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.21.
    	
 
    	
The   transfer of the registration of a Contract Player on a monthly contract basis   shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rule V.11.
    


 

183











 

	
U.22.
    	
 
    	
A   monthly contract registration may be extended by one month by completion of   and submission to the Secretary of Football Association   Form G(1) (Extension), signed on behalf of the Club by an   Authorised Signatory, and, if any changes to it have been made, a copy of the   Player’s contract.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.23.
    	
 
    	
The   Temporary Transfer of the registration of a Contract Player and any extension   thereof shall be effected in accordance with the provisions of Rules V.6   to V.10.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.24.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Rule V.1, the deadline for receipt by the Secretary   of all duly completed documents required by these Rules to effect the   registration of a Player shall be 12 noon on the last Working Day before the   date of the first League Match in which the Club making the application   intends him to play, save that the international transfer certificate and   evidence of eligibility to take up employment in the United Kingdom (in both   cases if applicable) may be provided thereafter (but must be provided before   the Player is registered by the League).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.25.
    	
 
    	
A   Club which transfers or cancels the registration of a Player may not apply to   register that Player within a year except with the prior written consent of   the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Multiplicity of Registrations
    
	
 
    
	
U.26.
    	
 
    	
A   Player shall not apply to be registered by more than one Club (or club) at   any one time and the Secretary shall refuse any application made in breach of   this Rule.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Monthly Registrations
    
	
 
    
	
U.27.
    	
 
    	
There   shall be no limit to the number of times a monthly contract registration may   be extended under Rule U.22 provided that a Club intending to apply to   extend the monthly contract registration of a Player for a third or   subsequent time shall give to the Player not less than 7 days’ notice of its   intention to do so.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.28.
    	
 
    	
Notwithstanding   the provisions of Rule V.1, a Club may apply at any time to extend a   monthly contract registration provided it has not been allowed to expire.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Termination of Registrations
    
	
 
    
	
U.29.
    	
 
    	
An   amateur registration:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.29.1.         shall expire at the end of the Season in which it   commenced;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.29.2.         may be terminated before its expiry by agreement   to that effect between the Club and the Player, such agreement to be notified   in writing forthwith by the Club to the Secretary;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.29.3.         may likewise be terminated by order of the Board   on the application of either the Club or the Player.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.30.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Rules T.36 and T.37, a contract registration shall   terminate:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.30.1.         in the case of a Contract Player, upon it being   transferred in accordance with Rule V.11;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.30.2.         in the case of an Out of Contract Player in   respect of whom the conditions set out in Rule V.17 have been satisfied,   upon a Transferee Club effecting his New Registration;
    


 

184











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
U.30.3.         in the case of an Out of Contract Player in   respect of whom the said conditions have not been satisfied, upon the expiry of   his contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.30.4.         in the case of a Contract Player, upon his   contract being terminated on the ground of his permanent incapacity;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.30.5.         in the case of a Retired Player, on the expiry of   a period of 30 months commencing at the end of the Season in which he stops   playing competitive football.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
New Registrations Requiring   Consent
    
	
 
    
	
U.31.
    	
 
    	
An   application for the New Registration of a Contract Player whose contract has   been terminated by a Club (or club) on the ground of his permanent incapacity   shall be refused unless that Club (or club) consents.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.32.
    	
 
    	
An   application for the New Registration of a Contract Player who has received a   lump sum disability benefit under the terms of the League’s personal accident   insurance scheme shall be refused unless, upon being satisfied that the   circumstances of such application are exceptional, the Board consents.
    
	
List of Players
    
	
 
    
	
U.33.
    	
 
    	
Except   as provided in Rules U.34 and U.35, after the second Transfer Window in   each year and on or before the third Saturday in May next following each   Club shall confirm to the Secretary:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.33.1.         whether the list of players provided to it for   these purposes via the Extranet is complete and accurate in all material   particulars;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.33.2.         details of any players who are not included in the   list referred to in Rule U.33.1 but who should be so included;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.33.3.         in the case of each Contract Player whose   registration it holds and whose contract expires on the 30th June in   that year, whether or not the Club has:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.33.3.1.                       offered him a new contract   under the provisions of Rule V.17.2; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.33.3.2.                       implemented any option   provision in respect of him; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.33.4.         in the case of each Academy Player whose   registration it holds and with whom it has entered into a Scholarship   Agreement, whether or not the Club has:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.33.4.1.                       (if the Academy Player is   in the second year of his Scholarship Agreement) given him written notice,   pursuant to clause 4.2 of the Scholarship Agreement, of the extension of the   duration thereof by one year; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.33.4.2.                       (if the Academy Player is   in the second or third year of his Scholarship Agreement) given him written   notice, pursuant to clause 6.7 of the Scholarship Agreement, of its intention   to offer him a professional contract as a Contract Player.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.34.
    	
 
    	
The   date by which each Club is required by Rule U.33 to give confirmation to   the Secretary shall be extended in the case of a Club which on the third   Saturday in May in any year is still participating in the F.A. Cup, [the   UEFA Champions League or the UEFA Europe League] or has yet to play a League   Match the outcome of which could affect:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.34.1.         identification of the League Champions in   accordance with Rule C.11; or
    


 

185











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
U.34.2.         identification of the   Clubs to be relegated in accordance with Rule C.14; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.34.3.         qualification for a UEFA   competition.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.35.
    	
 
    	
In   the circumstances mentioned in Rule U.34, the Club shall give the   Secretary the information required by Rule U.33 within 4 days of the   last relevant F.A. Cup match, UEFA Champions League or UEFA Europe League or   League Match having been played.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.36.
    	
 
    	
The   particulars contained in Clubs’ lists of Players shall be published by the   Secretary by the second Saturday in June in each year.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Clubs Ceasing to be Members
    
	
 
    
	
U.37.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a Club (in this Rule and Rule U.38 called “the Former Member”)   ceasing to be a member of the League under the provisions of Rule B.6   (other than by reason of its relegation from the League in accordance with   Rule C.14), the registrations of its Players (except those held in   consequence of a Temporary Transfer) shall vest in the League and thereupon   the League shall be at liberty to transfer those registrations as it shall   think fit and shall receive any Compensation Fees to which the Former Member   would otherwise have been entitled under the provisions of Section V of   these Rules (Players — Transfers of Registrations).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.38.
    	
 
    	
Such   Compensation Fees shall belong to the League and out of them the Board shall   have power to make a grant to either or both of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.38.1.         any Club to which Compensation Fees are owed by   the Former Member; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.38.2.         the Former Member.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Prohibition of Third Party   Investment
    
	
 
    
	
U.39.
    	
 
    	
Unless   otherwise agreed by the Board and subject to Rule U.40, a Club may only   make or receive a payment or incur any liability as a result of or in   connection with the proposed or actual registration (whether permanent or   temporary), transfer of registration or employment by it of a Player in the   following circumstances:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.1.         by payment to a Transferor Club or receipt from a   Transferee Club of a Compensation Fee, Contingent Sum, Loan Fee or sell-on   fee;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.2.         by payment of levy pursuant to Rule V.38 or   Rule V.39;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.3.         by receipt of all or part of a Compensation Fee,   Contingent Sum, Loan Fee or sell-on fee, in default of payment of it by the   Transferee Club from which it is due, from:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.3.1.                       a financial institution or   other guarantor; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.3.2.                       the League in accordance   with the provisions of these Rules; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.3.3.                       the Football League in   accordance with the provisions of the Regulations of the Football League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.4.         by way of remuneration (including benefits in cash   or kind and Image Contract Payments) to or for the benefit of a Contract   Player whose registration it holds;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.5.         by way of an allowance permitted by Youth   Development Rule 269, to an Academy Player with whom it has entered into   a Scholarship Agreement;
    


 

186











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.6.         by way of payment to an ‘Authorised Agent” or   ‘Exempt Solicitor” for ‘Agency Activity”, in each case as those terms are defined   in the Football Association Football Agents’ Regulations, and provided that   such payment is made in accordance with those Regulations;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.7.         by payment of incidental expenses arising in   respect thereof;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.8.         by payment or receipt of training compensation or   solidarity payment pursuant to the FIFA Regulations for the Status and   Transfer of Players and any other levies or payments payable to or by a Club   pursuant to the statutes or regulations of FIFA or any other football   governing body from time to time, or otherwise properly due to or from such a   governing body;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.9.         by payment of Value Added Tax payable in respect   of any of the above payments or liabilities; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
U.39.10.  in the case of a Transferor Club, by assignment of   its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee to a Financial Institution.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U.40.
    	
 
    	
In   respect of a player whom it applies to register as a Contract Player, a Club   is permitted to make a payment to buy out the interest of a person or entity   who, not being a Club or club, nevertheless has an agreement either with the   club with which the player is registered, or with the player, granting it the   right to receive money from a new Club or club for which that player becomes   registered. Any such payment which is not dependent on the happening of a   contingent event may be made either in one lump sum or in instalments   provided that all such instalments are paid on or before the expiry date of   the initial contract between the Club and the player. Any such payment which   is payable upon the happening of a contingent event shall be payable within 7   days of the happening of that event.
    


 

187











 



 

PLAYERS: CONTRACTS, REGISTRATIONS AND TRANSFERS

SECTION V: PLAYERS — TRANSFERS OF REGISTRATIONS

 

	
Transfer Windows
    
	
 
    
	
V.1.
    	
 
    	
“Transfer Windows” means the 2 periods in a   year during which, subject to Rule V.4, a Club may apply for:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.1.1.                the New Registration of a player;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.1.2.                the registration of a player transferred to   it; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.1.3.                the registration of a Temporary Transfer.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.2.
    	
 
    	
The   first Transfer Window in any year shall commence at midnight on the last day   of the Season and shall end on 31st August next if a Working Day or, if   not, on the first Working Day thereafter, at a time to be determined by the   Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.3.
    	
 
    	
The   second Transfer Window in any year shall commence at midnight on 31st December and shall end on 31st January next if a Working Day or, if   not, on the first Working Day thereafter, at a time to be determined by the   Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.4.
    	
 
    	
Outside   a Transfer Window the Board in its absolute discretion may:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.4.1.                refuse an application; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.4.2.                grant an application and, if thought fit,   impose conditions by which the Club making the application and the player   shall be bound.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Temporary Transfers
    
	
 
    
	
V.5.
    	
 
    	
A   “Temporary Transfer” shall mean   the transfer of a contract registration effected in accordance with   Rules V.6 to V.10.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.6.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the conditions set out below, a Temporary Transfer shall be permitted:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.6.1.                between Clubs; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.6.2.                between a Club and a club in membership of   the Football League, the Football Conference, the Northern Premier League,   the Isthmian League and the Southern League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.7.
    	
 
    	
The   conditions referred to in Rule V.6 are:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.1.                a Temporary Transfer to a Club may not take   place in the Transfer Window in which the Transferor Club acquired the   Player’s registration;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.2.                during the period of the Temporary Transfer   of his contract registration a Player shall not play against the Transferor   Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.3.                if during the period of a Temporary   Transfer the Player’s registration is transferred permanently from the   Transferor Club to the Transferee Club, the two Clubs may agree in writing   (to be copied to the League) that the Player shall not play against the   Transferor Club for the remainder of the Season;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.4.                subject to any conditions imposed by the   Board in the exercise of its discretion under Rule V.4.2, the minimum   period of a Temporary Transfer shall be the period between 2 consecutive   Transfer Windows and the period of a Temporary Transfer shall not extend   beyond 30th June next after it was entered into;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.5.                the maximum number of Temporary Transfers   to any one Club registrable in the same Season shall be 4 and in no   circumstances shall more than 1 be from the same
    


 

188











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Transferor   Club at any one time save there shall be excluded from these numbers any   Temporary Transfer of the kind described in V.7.6.1 or V.7.6.2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.6.                not more than 2 Temporary Transfers shall   be registered by a Club at the same time except that there shall be excluded   from that number:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.6.1.      any Temporary Transfer which become permanent; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.6.2.      the Temporary Transfer of a goalkeeper which in   its absolute discretion the Board may allow in circumstances it considers to   be exceptional;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.7.                a Club may transfer the registration of no   more than one of its goalkeepers by way of temporary Transfer to another Club   each Season, subject to any further Temporary Transfer of one of its   goalkeepers pursuant to Rule V.7.6.2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.7.8.                any other conditions agreed between the   Transferor Club and the Transferee Club or, in the exercise of its   discretion, imposed by the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.8.
    	
 
    	
The   Loan Fee payable on a Temporary Transfer shall be such sum (if any) as shall   have been agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club and set   out in Football Association Form H.2 or H.3 (as appropriate) or in a   supplementary agreement.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.9.
    	
 
    	
Any   Loan Fee (including any instalments thereof) shall be paid on or before the   date or dates agreed between the parties, the latest of which must be no   later than 30th June immediately following the   conclusion of the Season in which the Temporary Transfer expired.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.10.
    	
 
    	
A   Temporary Transfer shall be effected by submitting to the Secretary Football   Association Form H.2 or Form H.3 duly completed and signed on   behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Contract Players
    
	
 
    
	
V.11.
    	
 
    	
The   transfer of the Registration of a Contract Player shall be effected in the   following manner:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.11.1.         the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club shall   enter into a Transfer Agreement in Form 29 signed on behalf of each Club   by an Authorised Signatory in which shall be set out full particulars of all   financial and other arrangements agreed between the Transferor Club and the   Transferee Club and, except as provided below, between the Transferor Club   and the Contract Player in relation to the transfer of the Contract Player’s   registration whether the same are to take effect upon completion of the   transfer or at any time thereafter;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.11.2.         any such arrangements agreed between the   Transferor Club and the Contract Player to which the Transferee Club is not   privy may be omitted from Form 29 provided that they are forthwith   notified in writing to the Secretary by the Transferor Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.11.3.         the Transfer Agreement shall be sent by the   Transferee Club to the Secretary together with a copy of the contract entered   into between the Transferee Club and the Contract Player together with (if   applicable) the evidence required by Rules U.13 and U.14;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.11.4.         the Transferee Club shall pay any Compensation Fee   due to the Transferor Club under the terms of the Transfer Agreement in   accordance with Rule V.29 and any levy payable under Rule V.38.
    


 

189











 

	
V.12.
    	
 
    	
All   transfer arrangements in respect of Contract Players are subject to the   approval of the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.13.
    	
 
    	
The   Transferee Club will hold the registration of the Contract Player upon   receipt of the League’s confirmation by email to that effect.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Retired Players
    
	
 
    
	
V.14.
    	
 
    	
A   Club that, pursuant to Rule U.30.5, holds the registration of a Retired   Player who is under the age of 24 years, shall be entitled if his   registration is transferred to be paid a Compensation Fee by the Transferee   Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Out of Contract Players
    
	
 
    
	
V.15.
    	
 
    	
An   Out of Contract Player may seek to be registered by any Transferee Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.16.
    	
 
    	
Upon   receiving a formal written offer to effect the New Registration of an Out of   Contract Player whose registration it holds, a Club shall forthwith notify   the Player and the Secretary in writing to that effect.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.17.
    	
 
    	
Provided   that the following conditions are satisfied, a Compensation Fee shall be paid   to a Transferor Club by a Transferee Club upon effecting the New Registration   of an Out of Contract Player:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.17.1.         the Out of Contract Player in question must be   under the age of 24 years;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.17.2.         on or before the third Saturday in May in the   year in which the Player’s contract is to expire or, in the circumstances   mentioned in Rule U.34, within 4 days of the last relevant F.A. Cup   match or League Match in that year having been played, the Transferor Club   must send to the Player Form 30 offering him a new contract on the terms   therein set out, which must be no less favourable than those in his current   contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.17.3.         any offer made on Form 30 by a Club to a   Player under the provisions of Rule V.17.2 shall remain open and capable   of acceptance by the Player for a period of one month from the date upon   which it was sent by the Club by ordinary first class post to his usual or   last known address;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.17.4.         a copy of Form 30 must be sent forthwith to   the Secretary.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.18.
    	
 
    	
Contract   terms shall be deemed to be no less favourable if, disregarding any provision   for a Signing on Fee in the Player’s current contract which is stated to be a   once only payment, they are at least equal in value to the most favourable   terms to which the Player was or is entitled in any year of his current   contract.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The Player’s Options
    
	
 
    
	
V.19.
    	
 
    	
Upon   receiving an offer on Form 30 a Player may either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.19.1.         accept the same within one month of its date and   enter into a new contract with his Club in the terms offered; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.19.2.         decline it in writing.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.20.
    	
 
    	
If   the Player considers that the terms offered by his Club and set out in   Form 30 are less favourable than those in his current contract, he may   give notice to that effect to his Club and the Secretary in Form 31 and   apply for a free transfer.
    


 

190











 

	
V.21.
    	
 
    	
Such   application shall be determined by the Board and if it succeeds:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.21.1.         the Player’s Club will not be entitled to a   Compensation Fee upon a Transferee Club effecting his New Registration; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.21.2.         the Player will receive severance pay in   accordance with his contract.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The Club’s Options
    
	
 
    
	
V.22.
    	
 
    	
If   a Club makes an offer to a Player on Form 30 and the Player declines it,   upon the expiry of the Player’s contract the Club may either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.22.1.         enter into a Conditional Contract with the Player   in such financial terms as may be agreed; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.22.2.         enter into a Week by Week Contract with the   Player; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.22.3.         if neither a Conditional Contract nor a Week by   Week Contract has been entered into or a Week by Week Contract has been   determined by the Club, continue to pay the Player the amount of the basic   wage under his expired contract;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
and   in any such case the Club shall be entitled to a Compensation Fee upon a   Transferee Club effecting the Player’s New Registration provided he then   remains under the age of 24 years and the other conditions set out in   Rule V.17 have been satisfied.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.23.
    	
 
    	
The   financial terms of a Week by Week Contract shall be those contained in the   Player’s expired contract, excluding any Signing-on Fee, except that the   Player shall be entitled to receive such incentives (if any) as are payable   by the Club to its Contract Players with effect from the date of his new   contract.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.24.
    	
 
    	
An   Out of Contract Player who continues to receive from his Club the amount of   his basic wage under the provisions of Rule V.22.3 shall not be entitled   to play for that Club. If such Out of Contract Player unreasonably refuses an   offer of employment by another Club (or club), his Club may make application   to the Premier League Appeals Committee for an order that payments to the Out   of Contract Player may cease without affecting his Club’s entitlement to a   Compensation Fee.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.25.
    	
 
    	
A   Club which having continued to pay the Player the amount of his basic wage   under Rule V.22.3 intends to cease making such payments shall give to   the Player 2 weeks’ notice to that effect and upon a Transferee Club   effecting the Player’s New Registration the Club shall not be entitled to a   Compensation Fee.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The Compensation Fee
    
	
 
    
	
V.26.
    	
 
    	
The   Compensation Fee payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon the   transfer of the registration of a Contract Player to the Transferee Club   shall be such sum as shall have been agreed between the Transferee Club and   the Transferor Club and set out in the Transfer Agreement.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.27.
    	
 
    	
The   Compensation Fee likewise payable in respect of an Out of Contract Player   under the provisions of Rule V.17 shall be:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.27.1.         such sum as shall have been agreed between the   Transferee Club and the Transferor Club or in default of agreement;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.27.2.         such sum as the Professional Football Compensation   Committee on the application of either Club shall determine.
    


 

191









 

	
V.28.
    	
 
    	
A   Club which is a Transferor Club shall provide to any previous Club or   Football League club with which a player was registered, and which has a   right to sell-on fee in respect of any transfer of that player, full details   of any Compensation Fee and Contingent Sum(s) to which it becomes   entitled. The Club receiving the information shall not disclose or divulge it   directly or indirectly to any third party without the prior written consent   of the Transferor Club save to statutory and regulatory authorities or as may   be required by law or to its Auditors.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Method of   Payment
    
	
 
    
	
V.29.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rules V.30 and V.35, all Compensation Fees, Loan Fees (including in   both cases instalments thereof) and Contingent Sums payable to a Club or to a   Football League club shall be paid (together in each case with Value Added   Tax at the then current rate) by the Transferee Club into the Compensation   Fee Account by telegraphic transfer or by such other means as the Board may   from time to time direct.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.30.
    	
 
    	
If   a Club assigns its entitlement to a Compensation Fee or Loan Fee instalment   pursuant to Rule U.39.10:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.30.1.       it shall procure by means   of a legally enforceable agreement that monies payable by virtue of the   assignment are paid into the Compensation Fee Account by the assignee; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.30.2.       it shall irrevocably and   unconditionally instruct the Transferee Club to pay such monies to the   assignee upon their becoming due.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.31.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule V.37.2, forthwith upon receiving monies into the Compensation   Fee Account the Board shall pay the same to the Transferor Club entitled to   receive them.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.32.
    	
 
    	
A   Transfer Agreement shall provide that the agreed Compensation Fee together   with Value Added Tax at the then current rate shall be paid on or before the   expiry date of the initial contract between the Transferee Club and the   Contract Player. Compensation Fee instalments shall be paid on or before the   dates set out in the Transfer Agreement (and if any such date is not a   Working Day then the instalment shall be paid on the Working Day which   immediately precedes that date).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.33.
    	
 
    	
Where   any Compensation Fee payable under the provisions of Rule V.17 is not   agreed between the Transferee Club and the Transferor Club, the Transferee   Club shall upon applying to register the Out of Contract Player pay into the   Compensation Fee Account at least half the Compensation Fee offered to the   Transferor Club and the balance shall likewise be paid as determined by the   Professional Football Compensation Committee under Rule V.27.2.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.34.
    	
 
    	
If   the registration of a Player is further transferred before the Compensation   Fee in respect of an earlier transfer is paid in full, the Transferee Club in   that earlier transfer shall forthwith pay the balance of such Compensation   Fee into the Compensation Fee Account save where it has received an   instruction in accordance with Rule V.30.2, in which case it shall pay   such balance to the assignee named in the instruction on the date or dates   when it becomes due under the Transfer Agreement pursuant to which it   acquired the registration of the Player.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.35.
    	
 
    	
An   agreement for an International Transfer and a Transfer Agreement with a   Transferor Club which is not in membership of the League or the Football   League shall provide that the Compensation Fee, any instalments thereof and   any Contingent Sums payable by the
    


 

192











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Transferee   Club shall be paid (together with any Value Added Tax payable in respect   thereof) to the Football Association by telegraphic transfer or by such other   means as the Board may from time to time direct for payment to the Transferor   Club in accordance with the Football Association Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.36.
    	
 
    	
Upon   the happening of a contingent event resulting in a Contingent Sum (including   for the avoidance of doubt, contingent compensation payable pursuant to the   Youth Development Rules) becoming payable:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.36.1.       in the case of an   International Transfer, the Transferee Club shall forthwith inform the   Transferor Club in writing to that effect and within 7 days pay such   Contingent Sum in accordance with Rule V.35;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.36.2.       in every other case, the   Transferee Club shall forthwith inform the Transferor Club to that effect on   Form 32 and within 7 days pay such Contingent Sum in accordance with   Rule V.29.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.37.
    	
 
    	
If   any Transferee Club acts in breach of Rules V.29 or V.32 to V.36   inclusive:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.37.1.       the Board shall have power   to refuse any application by that Transferee Club to register any Player   until any sums then payable to its Transferor Club are paid;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.37.2.       the Board shall have the   power set out at Rule E.28;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.37.3.       the Board shall have power   to impose a penalty in accordance with the tariff of applicable penalties   which it shall from time to time notify to Clubs;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
V.37.4.       that Transferee Club shall   pay to its Transferor Club interest on any part of a Compensation Fee or   Contingent Sum not paid on its due date at the rate of 5 per cent over the   base rate from time to time of Barclays Bank Plc from that date until the   date of payment together with such other penalty as the Board in its   discretion may decide.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Transfer Levy
    
	
 
    
	
V.38.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule V.39, upon payment of a Compensation Fee, a Contingent Sum or a   payment made pursuant to Rule U.40, a Club shall forthwith pay to the   League a levy equal to 4 per cent. of the sum paid (net of any Value Added   Tax) and in the case of a Compensation Fee payable by instalments, the levy   upon the whole of it shall be paid as aforesaid upon the Transferee Club   applying to register the Player to which it relates.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.39.
    	
 
    	
Levy   shall not be payable on a Loan Fee unless the registration of the Contract   Player who is the subject of the Temporary Transfer is transferred on a   permanent basis from the Transferor Club to the Transferee Club during, or   within four months of the expiry of, the Temporary Transfer, in which case a   levy equal to 4 per cent of the aggregate of any Loan Fee and Compensation   Fee shall be paid to the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
V.40.
    	
 
    	
The   sums received by the League by way of levy shall be used to pay premiums due   under the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme and any surplus shall be   added to the Professional Game Youth Fund.
    


 

193











 



 

DISCIPLINARY AND THE RESOLUTION OF DISPUTES

SECTION W: DISCIPLINARY

 

	
Power of Inquiry
    
	
 
    
	
W.1.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to inquire into any suspected or alleged breach of   these Rules and for that purpose may require:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.1.1.           any Manager, Match   Official, Official or Player to appear before it; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.1.2.            any such   person or any Club to produce documents.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.2.
    	
 
    	
Any   Manager, Match Official, Official or Player who fails to appear before or to   produce documents to the Board when required to do so under Rule W.1   shall be in breach of these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Board’s Disciplinary Powers
    
	
 
    
	
W.3.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to deal with any suspected or alleged breach of these   Rules by either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.3.1.           issuing a reprimand; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.3.2.           imposing a fixed penalty   or other sanction where such provision is made in these Rules; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.3.3.           exercising its summary   jurisdiction; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.3.4.           referring the matter to a   Commission appointed under Rule W.21; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.3.5.           referring the matter to   the Football Association for determination under the Football Association   Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fixed Penalty Procedure
    
	
 
    
	
W.4.
    	
 
    	
Upon   being satisfied that a fixed penalty is payable under the provisions of these   Rules, the Board shall give notice in Form 33 to the Club or person by   whom it is payable.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.5.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of the date of a notice in Form 33 the Club or person to whom it   is addressed may either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.5.1.           pay the fixed penalty; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.5.2.           appeal under the provisions   of Rule W.61.1 against the imposition of the same.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.6.
    	
 
    	
Failure   to pay a fixed penalty as provided in Rule W.5.1 or forthwith upon an   appeal against the same being dismissed shall in either case constitute a   breach of these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Summary Jurisdiction
    
	
 
    
	
W.7.
    	
 
    	
The   Board’s summary jurisdiction shall extend to any suspected or alleged breach   of these Rules (other than a breach for which a fixed penalty is   prescribed) which in its absolute discretion the Board considers should not   be referred to a Commission under Rule W.3.4 or to the Football   Association under Rule W.5.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.8.
    	
 
    	
In   exercising its summary jurisdiction the Board shall be entitled to impose a   fine not exceeding £25,000.00 or, in the case of a breach of these   Rules by a Manager, such sum as may be set out in any tariff of fines,   or other penalty, agreed in writing between the Board and the League Managers   Association.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.9.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall exercise its summary jurisdiction by giving notice in   Form 34 to the Club or person allegedly in breach.
    


 

194











 

	
W.10.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of the date of a notice in Form 34 the Club or person to whom it   is addressed may either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.10.1.    submit to the Board’s   jurisdiction and pay the fine imposed; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.10.2.    elect to be dealt with by   a Commission.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.11.
    	
 
    	
Failure   to comply with the requirement contained in a notice in Form 34 shall   constitute a breach of these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Provision of Information
    
	
 
    
	
W.12.
    	
 
    	
It   shall be no answer to a request from the Board to disclose documents or   information pursuant to Rule W.1 that such documents or information   requested are confidential. All Clubs and Persons subject to these   Rules must ensure that any other obligations of confidentiality assumed   are made expressly subject to the League’s right of inquiry under these   Rules. No Club or Person shall be under an obligation to disclose any   documents rendered confidential by either the order of a court of competent   jurisdiction or by statute or statutory instrument.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.13.
    	
 
    	
All   persons who are requested to assist pursuant to Rule W.1 shall provide   full, complete and prompt assistance to the Board in its exercise of its   power of Inquiry.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The Panel
    
	
 
    
	
W.14.
    	
 
    	
Subject   in each case to the approval of Clubs in General Meeting, the Board shall   establish a panel of such number of persons as it shall think fit (“the   Panel”) each of whom shall be eligible to sit as either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.14.1.    a member of an appeal   tribunal appointed under the provisions of Rule E.42 or Rule F.16;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.14.2.    a member of a Commission;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.14.3.    in the case of an   arbitration under Rules P.12 and Section Y of these Rules, as a   member of a Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.14.4.    in the case of an arbitration   under Section X of these Rules (Arbitration), as a member of an   arbitral tribunal.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.15.
    	
 
    	
The   Panel shall include:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.1.    authorised insolvency   practitioners eligible under Rule E.42 to sit as a member of an appeal   tribunal appointed thereunder; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.2.    legally qualified persons   eligible:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.2.1.      under Rule E.42 or   Rule F.16 to sit as chairmen of appeal tribunals appointed thereunder;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.2.2.      under Rule Y.7 to sit as chairmen of   Managers’ Arbitration Tribunals; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.2.3.      under Rule W.21 to sit as chairmen of   Commissions; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.2.4.      under Rule X.11 as chairmen of arbitral   tribunals other than Managers’ Arbitration Tribunals; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.2.5.      under Rule X.15 as a single arbitrator; and   persons who have held judicial office eligible under Rule W.62 to sit as   chairmen of Appeals Boards;
    


 

195











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
W.15.3.    persons who hold   nationally recognised qualifications as accountants or auditors, who shall be   eligible to be members of Commissions appointed to determine suspected or   alleged breaches of Rules E.52 to E.59(3).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.16.
    	
 
    	
The   Panel shall not include members of the Board or Officials but may include   members of the Council of the Football Association who are not Officials.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.17.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rules W.18 and W.19, the term of office of each member of the Panel   shall be 3 years (and for the avoidance of doubt at the end of that term a   member of the Panel may be re-appointed as such pursuant to Rule W.14).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.18.
    	
 
    	
A   member of the Panel appointed for any purpose provided by these   Rules may continue to act on the matter for which he was so appointed   notwithstanding that his term of office has expired pursuant to   Rule W.17 since his appointment.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.19.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule W.20, the term of office of a member of the Panel shall be   terminated by the Board forthwith if:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.19.1.    he is or becomes subject   to any of the matters set out in Rule F.1; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.19.2.    circumstances exist that   give rise to justifiable doubts as to whether he can discharge the duties of   a member of the Panel impartially; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.19.3.    he is physically or   mentally incapable of discharging the duties of a member of the Panel; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.19.4.    he has refused or failed:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.19.4.1.      properly to conduct proceedings pursuant to these   Rules; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.19.4.2.      to use all reasonable dispatch in conducting such   proceedings;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
and   in either case substantial injustice has as a result been caused to a party   to such proceedings.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.20.
    	
 
    	
If   a member of the Panel whose term of office is terminated by the Board   pursuant to Rule W.19 wishes to challenge that termination, he may do so   solely by way of commencing arbitration proceedings pursuant to Rule X.6.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appointing a Commission
    
	
 
    
	
W.21.
    	
 
    	
A   Commission shall be appointed by the Board and shall comprise 3 members of   the Panel of whom one, who shall be legally qualified, shall sit as chairman   of the Commission.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.22.
    	
 
    	
To take effect from the start of Season 2015/16:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
A   Commission appointed to deal with a suspected or alleged breach of   Rules E.52 to E.59 shall include at least one member of the Panel   qualified as set out in Rule W.15.3 (but who shall not sit as the   chairman of the Commission, who shall be legally qualified as set out in   Rule W.21).
    


 




(3)                                 Rules E.52 to E.59 come into force with effect from the start of Season 2015/16.

 

196











 

	
Commission Procedures
    
	
 
    
	
W.23.
    	
 
    	
The   parties to proceedings before a Commission shall be:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.23.1.    the Board; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.23.2.    the Club, Manager, Match   Official, Official or Player allegedly in breach of these Rules (“the   Respondent”).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.24.
    	
 
    	
Proceedings   shall be commenced by complaint which shall be drafted by or on behalf of the   Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.25.
    	
 
    	
The   complaint shall be in Form 35 and shall identify the Rule allegedly   breached, it shall contain a summary of the facts alleged and it shall have   annexed to it copies of any documents relied upon by the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.26.
    	
 
    	
The   complaint shall be sent by recorded delivery post by the Secretary to the   Respondent. In the case of a Respondent who is a Manager, an Official or a   Player it shall be sent to him care of his Club. A complaint shall be deemed to   have been received by a Respondent on the third day after the date of   posting. No defect in the service of a complaint shall invalidate all or any   part of the proceedings if it can be shown that it is likely that the   complaint has come to the attention of the Respondent.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.27.
    	
 
    	
At   any stage the Commission may determine (either of its own accord or as a   result of representations from a Person, Club or club and in any event in its   sole discretion), that if the complaint is upheld, it may wish to exercise   its power under Rule W.54.5 to award compensation to any Person or to   any Club (or club). If the Commission so determines, it shall notify the   parties to the proceedings and the relevant Person, Club or club of this   fact. The Commission may then make appropriate directions as to the receipt   of evidence of loss from the relevant Person, Club or club as well as   directions on the receipt of evidence in response from the parties to the   proceedings.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.28.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a Respondent which is a Club, if a Commission considers whether   to exercise its power under Rule W.54.5 to award compensation to another   Club (which term for the purposes of this Rule W.28 shall include a   Relegated Club), but determines that the other Club has no entitlement to   compensation, the other Club shall be entitled to appeal that determination   to an Appeal Board. If it does not do so, or if the Appeal Board upholds the   Commission’s decision that it has no entitlement to compensation, it shall   not be entitled to bring any claim for compensation, whether under these   Rules or otherwise, against the Respondent Club arising out of the   breach of these Rules in respect of which the Commission was appointed.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.29.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of receipt of the complaint the Respondent (or such shorter time as a   Commission may order pursuant to Rule W.31) shall send to the Secretary   by recorded delivery post a written answer in Form 36 in which the   Respondent:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.29.1.    shall either admit or deny   the complaint; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.29.2.    may request that the   complaint shall be determined by written representations in which case, if   the complaint is denied, the written representations shall be contained in   the answer.
    


 

197











 

	
W.30.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary on behalf of the Board shall respond in writing to any such request   within 14 days of receipt of the answer (or such shorter time as a Commission   may order pursuant to Rule W.31) and if the request is denied the   complaint shall be determined at a hearing.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.31.
    	
 
    	
The   Commission shall have the power to abridge the time periods set out in   Rules W.29 and W.30 if there is a compelling reason why the proceedings   before the Commission need to be concluded expeditiously.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.32.
    	
 
    	
If   the complaint is admitted, the Respondent may include in the answer any   mitigation to be taken into account by the Commission.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.33.
    	
 
    	
If   the complaint is denied, the Respondent’s reasons shall be set out in the   answer and copies of any documents on which the Respondent relies shall be   annexed.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.34.
    	
 
    	
Documentary   evidence shall be admissible whether or not copies are attached to the   complaint or the answer as long as such documents are:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.34.1.    relevant; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.34.2.    submitted by a party to   the Commission in sufficient time before the hearing, such that neither party   will be prejudiced by their submission.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.35.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary shall provide a copy of the answer to the chairman of the   Commission together with a copy of his response to any request for   determination by written representations.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.36.
    	
 
    	
If   the Respondent fails to send an answer in accordance with Rule W.29, the   Respondent shall be deemed to have denied the complaint which shall be   determined at a hearing.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.37.
    	
 
    	
If   the complaint is to be determined by written representations, forthwith upon   receipt of the answer the chairman of the Commission shall convene a meeting   of its members for that purpose.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.38.
    	
 
    	
If   the complaint is to be determined at a hearing, the chairman of the   Commission may give directions for the future conduct of the complaint   addressed in writing to the parties or require the parties to attend a   directions hearing.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.39.
    	
 
    	
A   directions hearing shall be conducted by the chairman of the Commission   sitting alone. He may give such directions as he thinks fit including   directions for:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.39.1.    the Board to give further   particulars of the complaint;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.39.2.    the Respondent to give   further particulars of the answer;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.39.3.    either or both parties to   produce and exchange documents;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.39.4.    the submission of expert   evidence;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.39.5.    lists of witnesses and   lodging and exchange of witness statements;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.39.6.    witnesses to be summoned   to attend the hearing;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.39.7.    prior notice to be given   of any authorities relied on by the parties;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.39.8.    the parties to lodge and   exchange an outline of their submissions;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.39.9.    the assessment of the   entitlement to and amount of compensation that may be ordered pursuant to Rule W.54.5.
    


 

198











 

	
W.40.
    	
 
    	
Notice   of the date, time and place of the hearing shall be given in writing to the   parties by the chairman of the Commission.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.41.
    	
 
    	
If   the Board or its representative fails to attend the hearing the chairman of   the Commission may either adjourn it or proceed in the Board’s absence.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.42.
    	
 
    	
If   the Respondent fails to attend the hearing it shall proceed in the absence of   the Respondent.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.43.
    	
 
    	
Any   witness who is bound by these Rules and who having been summoned by a   Commission to attend a hearing fails to do so shall be in breach of these   Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.44.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the Commission shall have an overriding discretion as to the   manner in which a hearing is conducted but, subject thereto:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.44.1.    where the complaint has   been admitted, he shall invite the Board or its representative to outline the   facts and shall give the Respondent the opportunity to add to any mitigation   contained in the answer;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.44.2.      where the complaint has   been denied, the proceedings shall be conducted on an inquisitorial basis;   the witnesses shall be taken through their evidence in chief by the party   tendering such evidence and may be subject to cross-examination by the   opposing party (at its option) and re-examination if required. Witnesses may   also be examined by the chairman of the Commission and its members;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.44.3.    the parties shall be   permitted to put questions to witnesses;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.44.4.    witnesses may be examined   on oath;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.44.5.    at the conclusion of the   evidence the parties shall each be invited to address the Commission.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.45.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of a Commission may order that a transcript of the proceedings be   taken.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.46.
    	
 
    	
The   proceedings of a Commission shall be conducted in private.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.47.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have the onus of proof on a balance of probabilities.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.48.
    	
 
    	
If   the members of a Commission are not unanimous the decision of the majority of   them shall prevail.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.49.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a determination by written representations the Commission’s   decision shall forthwith be communicated in writing by the chairman of the   Commission to the parties.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.50.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a determination at a hearing the Commission’s decision shall be   announced as soon as practicable thereafter and if possible at the end of the   hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the chairman of the Commission   to the parties.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.51.
    	
 
    	
In   either case, unless the parties otherwise agree, the Commission shall give its   reasons for its decision. In the event of a majority decision no minority   opinion shall be produced.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.52.
    	
 
    	
Members   of a Commission shall be entitled to receive from the League a reasonable sum   by way of fees and expenses.
    


 

199











 

	
Commission’s Powers
    
	
 
    
	
W.53.
    	
 
    	
Upon   finding a complaint to have been proved a Commission shall invite the   Respondent to place any mitigating facts before the Commission.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.54.
    	
 
    	
Having   heard and considered such mitigation (if any) the Commission may:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.1.    reprimand the Respondent;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.2.    impose upon the Respondent   a fine unlimited in amount;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.3.    in the case of a   Respondent who is a Manager, Match Official, Official or Player, suspend him   from operating as such for such period as it shall think fit;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.4.    in the case of a   Respondent which is a Club:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.4.1.      suspend it from playing in League Matches or any   matches in competitions which form part of the Games Programmes or Professional   Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development   Rules) for such period as it thinks fit;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.4.2.      deduct points scored or to be scored in League   Matches or such other matches as are referred to in Rule W.54.4.1;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.4.3.      recommend that the Board orders that a League   Match or such other match as is referred to in Rule W.54.4.1 be   replayed;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.4.4.      recommend that the League expels the Respondent   from membership in accordance with the provisions of Rule B.7;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.5.    order the Respondent to   pay compensation unlimited in amount to any Person or to any Club (or club);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.6.    cancel or refuse the   registration of a Player registered or attempted to be registered in   contravention of these Rules;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.7.    impose upon the Respondent   any combination of the foregoing or such other penalty as it shall think fit;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.8.    order the Respondent to   pay such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit which may include the fees   and expenses of members of the Commission paid or payable under   Rule W.52; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.54.9.    make such other order as   it thinks fit.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.55.
    	
 
    	
Where   a Person, Club or club has been invited to address the Commission on   compensation, the Commission may adjourn the hearing to allow all relevant   parties to make submissions, or if it considers that it is in the interest of   justice that the determination of the complaint be resolved before the issue   of compensation is addressed, direct that a further hearing take place on the   issue of compensation after the complaint has been determined.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.56.
    	
 
    	
A   Person, Club or club invited to make submissions on compensation shall be   entitled to be present at the hearing, but may only make submissions or   advance evidence or question witnesses if and to the extent that the Chairman   of the Commission gives it leave.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.57.
    	
 
    	
If   the Board fails to prove a complaint a Commission may order the League to pay   to the Respondent such sum by way of costs as it shall think fit.
    


 

200











 

	
W.58.
    	
 
    	
Where   a Respondent Club is suspended from playing in League Matches or any matches   in competitions which form part of the Games Programme or Professional   Development Leagues (as those terms are defined in the Youth Development   Rules) under the provisions of Rule W.54.4.1, its opponents in such   matches which should have been played during the period of suspension, unless   a Commission otherwise orders, shall be deemed to have won them.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.59.
    	
 
    	
Fines   and costs shall be recoverable by the Board as a civil debt; compensation   shall likewise be recoverable by the person or Club entitled to receive it.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.60.
    	
 
    	
Fines   recovered by the Board shall be used towards the operating expenses of the   League or, at the discretion of the Board, towards charitable purposes. Costs   recovered by the Board shall be used to defray the costs of the Commission.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeals
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.61.
    	
 
    	
A   Club (or club) or Person aggrieved by:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.61.1.    the decision of the Board   to impose a fixed penalty; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.61.2.    the decision of a   Commission before which such Club or person appeared as Respondent; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.61.3.    the amount of compensation   (if any) which a Commission has, pursuant to Rule W.54.5, ordered either   that it shall pay or that shall be paid in its favour;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
may   appeal in accordance with the provisions of these Rules against the   decision, the penalty or the amount of compensation (as appropriate).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.62.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal shall lie to an Appeal Board which shall be appointed by the Board   and, subject to Rule W.63, shall comprise 3 members of the Panel of whom   one, who shall have held judicial office, shall sit as chairman of the Appeal   Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.63.
    	
 
    	
No   member of the Panel shall be appointed to an Appeal Board to hear an appeal   against the decision of a Commission of which he was a member.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.64.
    	
 
    	
The   parties to an appeal shall be:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.64.1.    a Respondent to a charge;   and/or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.64.2.    a Person, Club or club   pursuant to Rule W.61.3; and/or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.64.3.    the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.65.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal against the decision of the Board to impose a fixed penalty shall be   in Form 37.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.66.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal against the decision of a Commission shall be in Form 38.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.67.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal shall be commenced by the appellant sending or delivering to the   Secretary Form 37 or Form 38, as the case may be, so that he   receives the same together with a deposit of £1,000 within 14 days of the   date of the decision appealed against (time of the essence) unless the Appeal   Board orders a lesser period pursuant to Rule W.68.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.68.
    	
 
    	
The   Appeal Board shall have the power to abridge the time period set out in   Rule W.67 if there is a compelling reason why the proceedings before the   Appeal Board need to be concluded expeditiously.
    


 

201









 

	
W.69.
    	
 
    	
The   Appeal Board may give directions as it thinks fit for the future conduct of   the appeal, addressed in writing to the parties, or require the parties to   attend a directions hearing.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.70.
    	
 
    	
Any   party to an appeal may apply for permission to adduce fresh evidence. Such   permission shall only be granted if it can be shown that the evidence was not   available to the party and could not have been obtained by such party with   reasonable diligence, at the time at which the Commission heard the complaint.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.71.
    	
 
    	
Notice   of the date, time and place of the appeal hearing shall be given in writing   to the parties by the chairman of the Appeal Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.72.
    	
 
    	
If   a party fails, refuses or is unable to attend the hearing the Appeal Board   may either adjourn it or proceed in the party’s absence.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.73.
    	
 
    	
Except   in cases in which the Appeal Board gives leave to adduce fresh evidence   pursuant to Rule W.70, an appeal shall be by way of a review of the   documents and the parties shall be entitled to make oral representations.   Subject to the foregoing provisions of this Rule, the Appeal Board shall have   an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the hearing is conducted.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.74.
    	
 
    	
The   Appeal Board may permit the Appellant (or Person, Club or club pursuant to   Rule W.61.3) at any time to withdraw the appeal on such terms as to   costs and otherwise as the Appeal Board shall determine.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.75.
    	
 
    	
If   the members of the Appeal Board are not unanimous, the decision of the   majority of them shall prevail.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.76.
    	
 
    	
The   Appeal Board’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable after the   appeal hearing and if possible at the end thereof and shall be confirmed in   writing by the chairman of the Appeal Board to the parties, giving reasons.   If the decision reached by the Appeal Board was by a majority, no minority or   dissenting opinion shall be produced or published.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
W.77.
    	
 
    	
Members   of an Appeal Board shall be entitled to receive from the League a reasonable   sum by way of fees and expenses.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeal Board’s Powers
    
	
 
    
	
W.78.
    	
 
    	
Upon   the hearing of an appeal, an Appeal Board may:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.78.1.      allow the appeal;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.78.2.      dismiss the appeal;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.78.3.      except in the case of a   fixed penalty, vary any penalty imposed or order made at first instance;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.78.4.      vary or discharge any   order for compensation made by the Commission;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.78.5.      order the deposit to be   forfeited to the League or repaid to the appellant;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.78.6.      order a party to pay or   contribute to the costs of the appeal including the fees and expenses of   members of the Appeal Board paid or payable under Rule W.77;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.78.7.      remit the matter back to   the Commission with directions as to its future disposal;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
W.78.8.      make such other order as   it thinks fit.
    


 

202











 

	
W.79.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Section X of these Rules (Arbitration), the   decision of an Appeal Board shall be final.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Admissibility of Evidence
    
	
 
    
	
W.80.
    	
 
    	
In   the exercise of their powers under this Section of these Rules, a   Commission or an Appeal Board shall not be bound by any enactment or   rule of law relating to the admissibility of evidence save as to   relevance.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Legal Representation
    
	
 
    
	
W.81.
    	
 
    	
The   parties to proceedings before a Commission or an Appeal Board shall be   entitled to be represented by a solicitor or counsel provided that they shall   have given to the other party and to the chairman of the Commission or of the   Appeal Board as the case may be 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect   identifying the solicitor or counsel instructed.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Publication and Privilege
    
	
 
    
	
W.82.
    	
 
    	
Without   prejudice in any event to any form of privilege available in respect of any   such publication, whether pursuant to the Defamation Act 1996 or otherwise,   the Board, a Commission and an Appeal Board shall be entitled to publish as   each of them shall think fit reports of their proceedings, whether or not   they reflect adversely on the character or conduct of any Club, Manager,   Match Official, Official or Player and any Club and any person bound by these   Rules and any person bound by virtue of any obligation whether to the   League or to any third party to observe these Rules shall be deemed to   have provided their full and irrevocable consent to the publication of oral   or written statements without limit in number by any of the Board, a   Commission and an Appeal Board in any form or media as each of them shall   think fit of details of any and all evidence tendered in any proceedings over   which they have jurisdiction and of a full report of any finding or decision   made by any of the said bodies.
    


 

203











 



 

DISCIPLINARY AND THE RESOLUTION OF DISPUTES

SECTION X: ARBITRATION

 

	
Definitions
    
	
 
    
	
X.1.
    	
 
    	
In   this Section of these Rules:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.1.1.                “the Act”   means the Arbitration Act 1996 or any re-enactment or amendment   thereof for the time being in force;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.1.2.                “party” means a party   to the arbitration;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.1.3.                “the   tribunal” means the arbitral tribunal;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.1.4.                “the   chairman” means the chairman of the tribunal.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Agreement to Arbitrate
    
	
 
    
	
X.2.
    	
 
    	
Membership   of the League shall constitute an agreement in writing between the League and   Clubs and between each Club for the purposes of section 5 of the Act in the   following terms:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.2.1.                to submit all disputes which arise between   them (including in the case of a Relegated Club any dispute between it and a   Club or the League the cause of action of which arose while the Relegated   Club was a member of the League), whether arising out of these Rules or   otherwise, to final and binding arbitration in accordance with the provisions   of the Act and this Section of these Rules;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.2.2.                that the seat of each such arbitration   shall be in England and Wales;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.2.3.                that the issues in each   such arbitration shall be decided in accordance with English law;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.2.4.                that no other system or   mode of arbitration will be invoked to resolve any such dispute.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.3.
    	
 
    	
Disputes   under these Rules will be deemed to fall into one of three categories,   being:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.3.1.                disputes arising from decisions of   Commissions or Appeal Boards made pursuant to Rules W.1 to W.82   (Disciplinary Procedures) of these Rules (‘Disciplinary Disputes”);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.3.2.                disputes arising from the exercise of the   Board’s discretion (‘Board Disputes”);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.3.3.                other disputes arising   from these Rules or otherwise.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.4.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a Disciplinary Dispute, the only grounds for review of a decision   of a Commission or Appeal Board shall be that the decision was:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.4.1.                reached outside of the jurisdiction of the   body that made the decision; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.4.2.                reached as a result of   fraud, malice or bad faith; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.4.3.                reached as a result of procedural errors so   great that the rights of the applicant have been clearly and substantially   prejudiced; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.4.4.                reached as a result of a   perverse interpretation of the law; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.4.5.                one which could not reasonably have been   reached by any tribunal which had applied its mind properly to the facts of   the case.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.5.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of a Board Dispute, the only grounds for review shall be that the   decision:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.5.1.                was reached outside the jurisdiction of the   Board; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.5.2.                could not have been reached by any reasonable   Board which had applied its mind properly to the issues to be decided; or
    


 

204











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
X.5.3.                was reached as a result of   fraud, malice or bad faith; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.5.4.                was contrary to English   law; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
directly   and foreseeably prejudices the interests of a person or persons who were in   the contemplation of the Board at the time that the decision was made as   being directly affected by it and who suffer loss as a result of that   decision.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Standing
    
	
 
    
	
X.6.
    	
 
    	
A   person who is not a party to a Disciplinary Dispute or a Board Dispute may   not invoke these arbitration provisions in respect of such a dispute, unless   that party can show that they are sufficiently affected by the outcome of the   dispute that it is right and proper for them to have standing before the   tribunal.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Commencement of the Arbitration
    
	
 
    
	
X.7.
    	
 
    	
An   arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced and for the purpose of   Rule X.2 a dispute shall be deemed to have arisen upon the party   requesting an arbitration serving upon the other party a request in   Form 39.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.8.
    	
 
    	
The   party requesting an arbitration shall send a copy of Form 39 to the   Secretary who shall forthwith send to each party particulars of those persons   who are members of the Panel.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appointing the Arbitrators
    
	
 
    
	
X.9.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule X.15, the tribunal shall comprise 3 members of the Panel and   there shall be no umpire.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.10.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of service of the request in Form 39 each party shall by notice   in Form 40 addressed to the Secretary appoint one Panel member to act as   an arbitrator in the arbitration requested.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.11.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of their appointment the 2 arbitrators so appointed shall appoint the   third arbitrator who shall be a legally qualified member of the Panel and who   shall sit as chairman. If the 2 arbitrators so appointed fail to agree on the   appointment of the third arbitrator the Board (or the Football Association if   the League is a party) shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to   that effect to each party.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.12.
    	
 
    	
If   a party, other than the League or a Club, does not wish to appoint a member   of the Panel as their nominated arbitrator, they may nominate some other   person provided that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.12.1.         that the person they nominate is a solicitor of no   less than 10 years’ admission or a barrister of no less than 10 years’ call;   and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.12.2.         such person is independent of the party appointing   him and able to render an impartial decision.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.13.
    	
 
    	
If   a party refuses or fails to appoint an arbitrator when it is obliged to do so   in accordance with these Rules the Board (or the Football Association if   the League is a party) shall make the appointment giving notice in writing to   that effect to each party.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.14.
    	
 
    	
Upon   appointment all arbitrators must sign a statement of impartiality. Any   arbitrator not signing such a statement within 7 days of appointment may not   act and the party appointing him must nominate another arbitrator within 7   days.
    


 

205











 

	
Appointing a Single Arbitrator
    
	
 
    
	
X.15.
    	
 
    	
Notwithstanding   the provisions of Rule X.9, the parties shall be at liberty to appoint a   legally qualified member of the Panel to be a single arbitrator in which   case:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.15.1.         Form 41 shall be substituted for   Form 40; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.15.2.         this Section of these Rules shall be   interpreted on the basis that the tribunal comprises a single arbitrator who   shall undertake the duties of the chairman.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Replacing an Arbitrator
    
	
 
    
	
X.16.
    	
 
    	
If   following his appointment an arbitrator refuses to act, becomes incapable of   acting, is removed by order of a competent court or dies, or if his   membership of the Panel is terminated pursuant to Rule W.19, the Board   (or the Football Association if the League is a party) shall appoint a member   of the Panel to replace him.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Communications
    
	
 
    
	
X.17.
    	
 
    	
All   communications sent in the course of the arbitration by the arbitrators shall   be signed on their behalf by the chairman.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.18.
    	
 
    	
Such   communications addressed by the arbitrators to one party shall be copied to   the other.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.19.
    	
 
    	
Any   communication sent by either party to the arbitrators shall be addressed to   the chairman and shall be copied to the other party.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Directions
    
	
 
    
	
X.20.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the tribunal shall decide all procedural and evidential matters   and for that purpose within 14 days of his appointment he shall either give   directions for the conduct of the arbitration addressed in writing to each   party or serve on each party Form 42 requiring their attendance at a   preliminary meeting at which he will give directions. In either case the   directions shall include without limitation:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.20.1.         whether and if so in what form and when statements   of claim and defence are to be used;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.20.2.         whether and if so to what extent discovery of   documents between the parties is necessary;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.20.3.         whether strict rules of evidence will apply   and how the admissibility, relevance or weight of any material submitted by   the parties on matters of fact or opinion shall be determined;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.20.4.         whether and if so to what extent there shall be   oral or written evidence or submissions;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.20.5.         whether expert evidence is required;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.20.6.         whether and if so to what extent the tribunal   shall itself take the initiative in ascertaining the facts and the law.
    


 

206











 

	
The Tribunal’s General Powers
    
	
 
    
	
X.21.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the tribunal shall have power to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.1.         allow either party upon such terms (as to costs   and otherwise) as it shall think fit to amend any statement of claim and   defence;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.2.         give directions in relation to the preservation,   custody, detention, inspection or photographing of property owned by or in   the possession of a party to the proceedings;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.3.         give directions as to the   preservation of evidence in the custody or control of a party;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.4.         direct that a witness be   examined on oath;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.5.         require each party to give   notice of the identity of witnesses it intends to call;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.6.         require exchange of   witness statements and any expert’s reports;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.7.         appoint one or more   experts to report to it on specific issues;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.8.         require a party to give any such expert any   relevant information or to produce or provide access to any relevant   documents or property;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.9.         order that a transcript be   taken of the proceedings;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.10.  extend or abbreviate any time limits provided by   this Section of these Rules or by its directions;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.11.  require the parties to attend such procedural   meetings as it deems necessary to identify or clarify the issues to be   decided and the procedures to be adopted;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.21.12.  give such other lawful directions as it shall deem   necessary to ensure the just, expeditious, economical and final determination   of the dispute.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Duty of the Parties
    
	
 
    
	
X.22.
    	
 
    	
The   parties shall do all things necessary for the proper and expeditious conduct   of the arbitration and shall comply without delay with any direction of the   chairman of the tribunal as to procedural or evidential matters.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Default of the Parties
    
	
 
    
	
X.23.
    	
 
    	
If   either party is in breach of Rule X.22 the tribunal shall have power to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.23.1.         make peremptory orders prescribing a time for   compliance;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.23.2.         make orders against a party which fails to comply   with a peremptory order;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.23.3.         dismiss a claim for want of prosecution in the   event of inordinate or inexcusable delay by a party which appears likely to   give rise to a substantial risk that it will not be possible to have a fair   resolution of the issues or will cause serious prejudice to the other party;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.23.4.         debar that party from further participation and   proceed with the arbitration and make an award but only after giving that   party written notice of its intention to do so.
    


 

207











 

	
The Hearing
    
	
 
    
	
X.24.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman shall fix the date, time and place of the arbitration hearing and   shall give the parties reasonable notice thereof.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.25.
    	
 
    	
At   or before the hearing the chairman shall determine the order in which the   parties shall present their cases.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.26.
    	
 
    	
Any   witness who gives oral evidence may be questioned by the representative of   each party and by each of the arbitrators.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Remedies
    
	
 
    
	
X.27.
    	
 
    	
The   tribunal shall have power to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.27.1.         determine any question of   law or fact arising in the course of the arbitration;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.27.2.         determine any question as   to its own jurisdiction;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.27.3.         make a declaration as to   any matter to be determined in the proceedings;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.27.4.         order the payment of a sum   of money;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.27.5.         award simple or compound   interest;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.27.6.         order a party to do or   refrain from doing anything;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.27.7.         order specific performance   of a contract (other than a contract relating to land);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
X.27.8.         order the rectification,   setting aside or cancellation of a deed or other document.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Majority Decision
    
	
 
    
	
X.28.
    	
 
    	
If   the arbitrators fail to agree on any issue they shall decide by a majority   and a majority decision shall be binding on all of them. No dissenting   judgment shall be produced.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Provisional Awards
    
	
 
    
	
X.29.
    	
 
    	
The   tribunal shall have power to make provisional awards during the proceedings   including without limitation requiring a party to make an interim payment on   account of the claim or the costs of the arbitration. Any such provisional   award shall be taken into account when the final award is made.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The Award
    
	
 
    
	
X.30.
    	
 
    	
If   before the award is made the parties agree on a settlement of the dispute the   tribunal shall record the settlement in the form of a consent award.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.31.
    	
 
    	
The   tribunal may make more than one award at different times on different aspects   of the matters in dispute.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.32.
    	
 
    	
The   award shall be in writing and shall contain reasons for the tribunal’s   decision.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Costs
    
	
 
    
	
X.33.
    	
 
    	
Until   they are paid in full, the parties shall be jointly and severally liable to   meet the arbitrators’ fees and expenses, the total amount of which shall be   specified in the award.
    


 

208











 

	
X.34.
    	
 
    	
The   tribunal shall award costs on the general principle that costs should follow   the event except where it appears to the tribunal that in the circumstances   this is not appropriate in relation to the whole or part of the costs.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.35.
    	
 
    	
The   party in favour of which an order for costs is made shall be allowed, subject   to Rule X.36, a reasonable amount in respect of all costs reasonably   incurred, any doubt as to reasonableness being resolved in favour of the   paying party.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.36.
    	
 
    	
In   appropriate cases the tribunal may award costs on an indemnity basis.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.37.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman shall have power to tax, assess or determine the costs if requested   to do so by either party.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Challenging the Award
    
	
 
    
	
X.38.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Sections 67 to 71 of the Act, the award shall be final   and binding on the parties and there shall be no right of appeal. There shall   be no right of appeal on a point of law under Section 69 of the Act.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Representation
    
	
 
    
	
X.39.
    	
 
    	
A   party may be represented before a tribunal by a solicitor or counsel provided   that 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect identifying the solicitor   or counsel instructed is given to the other party and to the chairman.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
X.40.
    	
 
    	
A   Club which is a party may be represented before a tribunal by one of its   Officials. An Official shall not be prevented from representing his Club   because he is or may be a witness in the proceedings.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Waiver
    
	
 
    
	
X.41.
    	
 
    	
A   party which is aware of non-compliance with this Section of these   Rules and yet proceeds with the arbitration without promptly stating its   objection to such non-compliance to the chairman shall be deemed to have   waived its right to object.
    


 

209











 



 

DISCIPLINARY AND THE RESOLUTION OF DISPUTES

SECTION Y: MANAGERS’ ARBITRATION TRIBUNAL

 

	
Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal
    
	
 
    
	
Y.1.
    	
 
    	
Any   dispute arising between the parties to a Manager’s contract of employment   shall be determined by the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal (in this   Section of these Rules referred to as “the Tribunal”).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.2.
    	
 
    	
The   seat of each arbitration conducted by the Tribunal shall be in England and   Wales. Each such arbitration shall be decided in accordance with English law.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.3.
    	
 
    	
Such   an arbitration shall be deemed to have commenced upon the party requesting it   serving on the other party a request in Form 39.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.4.
    	
 
    	
The   party requesting such an arbitration shall send a copy of Form 39   together with a deposit of £5,000 to the Secretary who shall forthwith send   to each party particulars of those persons who are members of the Panel.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.5.
    	
 
    	
The   Tribunal shall comprise 3 members of the Panel and there shall be no umpire.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.6.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of service of the request in Form 39 each party shall by notice   in Form 40 addressed to the Secretary appoint one Panel member to act as   an arbitrator in the arbitration requested.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.7.
    	
 
    	
If   a party refuses or fails to appoint an arbitrator in accordance with   Rule Y.6 the Board shall make the appointment giving notice in writing   to that effect to each party.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.8.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of their appointment the 2 arbitrators so appointed shall appoint a   third arbitrator who shall be a legally qualified member of the Panel and who   shall sit as chairman of the Tribunal. If the 2 arbitrators so appointed fail   to agree on the appointment of the third arbitrator the Board shall make the   appointment giving notice in writing to that effect to each party.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.9.
    	
 
    	
If   following his appointment an arbitrator refuses to act, becomes incapable of   acting, is removed by order of a competent court or dies, the Board shall   appoint a member of the Panel to replace him.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.10.
    	
 
    	
All   communications sent in the course of the arbitration by the Tribunal shall be   signed on its behalf by its chairman.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.11.
    	
 
    	
Such   communications addressed by the Tribunal to one party shall be copied to the   other.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.12.
    	
 
    	
Any   communications sent by either party to the Tribunal shall be addressed to its   chairman and shall be copied to the other party.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.13.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the Tribunal shall decide all procedural and evidential matters   and for that purpose within 14 days of his appointment he shall serve on each   party Form 42 requiring their attendance at a preliminary meeting at   which he will give directions including, but not limited to, those set out in   Rule X.20.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.14.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the Tribunal shall have the powers set out in Rule X.21.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.15.
    	
 
    	
The   parties shall do all things necessary for the proper and expeditious conduct   of the arbitration and shall comply without delay with any direction of the   chairman of the Tribunal as to procedural or evidential matters.
    


 

210











 

	
Y.16.
    	
 
    	
If   either party is in breach of Rule Y.15 the Tribunal shall have power to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.16.1.         make peremptory orders prescribing a time for   compliance;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.16.2.         make orders against a   party which fails to comply with a peremptory order;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.16.3.         dismiss a claim for want of prosecution in the   event of inordinate or inexcusable delay by a party which appears likely to   give rise to a substantial risk that it will not be possible to have a fair   resolution of the issues or will cause serious prejudice to the other party;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.16.4.         debar that party from further participation and   proceed with the arbitration and make an award but only after giving that   party written notice of its intention to do so.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.17.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the Tribunal shall fix the date, time and place of the   arbitration hearing and shall give the parties reasonable notice thereof. In   order to allow the parties time in which to fulfil their obligation to   attempt to reach a settlement of the dispute by mediation, the hearing shall   not take place before the expiry of 42 days from the deemed commencement of   the arbitration.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.18.
    	
 
    	
At   or before the hearing the chairman of the Tribunal shall determine the order   in which the parties shall present their cases.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.19.
    	
 
    	
Any   witness who gives oral evidence may be questioned by the representative of   each party and by each of the arbitrators.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.20.
    	
 
    	
Except   for the power to order specific performance of a contract, the Tribunal shall   have the powers set out in Rule X.27 together with the following   additional powers:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.20.1.         to order the cancellation   of the registration of the Manager’s contract of employment;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.20.2.         to order that the deposit   be forfeited by or returned to the party paying it;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Y.20.3.         to make such other order   as it thinks fit.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Y.21.
    	
 
    	
The   provisions of Rules X.28 to X.41 inclusive, substituting ‘Tribunal” for   ‘tribunal” and ‘chairman of the Tribunal” for ‘chairman”, shall apply to   proceedings of the Tribunal. In exercising its power to award costs the   Tribunal shall have regard to the extent to which each of the parties   fulfilled their obligation to attempt to reach a settlement of the dispute by   mediation.
    


 

211









 



 

DISCIPLINARY AND THE RESOLUTION OF DISPUTES

SECTION Z: PREMIER LEAGUE APPEALS COMMITTEE

 

	
Jurisdiction
    
	
 
    
	
Z.1.
    	
 
    	
The   Premier League Appeals Committee (hereafter in this Section of these   Rules called “the Committee”) shall determine the following matters:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.1.1.                 an appeal by   a Club or a Contract Player under the provisions of clause 19(d) of   Form 25 (Player’s Contract);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.1.2.                 an appeal by   a Club or an Academy Player under the provisions of Youth Development   Rule 279;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.1.3.                 an appeal by   a Club or a Contract Player under the provisions of Rule T.17.3 against   a decision of the Board regarding payment of the balance of a Signing-on Fee   to the Contract Player;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.1.4.                 an appeal by   a Club or a Contract Player under the provisions of Rule T.35 against a   decision of the Board given under either Rule T.29 or Rule T.30;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.1.5.                 an   application by a Club under the provisions of Rule V.22 that payments to   an Out of Contract Player may cease without affecting the Club’s entitlement   to a Compensation Fee.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Composition of the Committee
    
	
 
    
	
Z.2.
    	
 
    	
The   Committee shall be composed of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.2.1.                 an   independent chairman who holds or has held judicial office and who, with the   prior approval of the Professional Footballers’ Association, shall be   appointed by the Board in such terms as it thinks fit;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.2.2.                 a member of   the Panel appointed by the League;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.2.3.                 an appointee   of the Professional Footballers’ Association provided that in cases where an   officer or employee of that Association is appearing before the Committee   representing a party to the proceedings then the appointee shall not be an   officer or employee of the Association.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.3.
    	
 
    	
If   the chairman of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting as such   in the determination of any matter, the Board shall appoint in his stead a   member of the Panel who holds or has held judicial office.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.4.
    	
 
    	
If   following his appointment any other member of the Committee is unable to act   or to continue acting, his appointer may appoint a replacement so that the   composition of the Committee is maintained as provided in Rule Z.2.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.5.
    	
 
    	
If   the members of the Committee fail to agree on any issue, they shall decide by   a majority.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Committee Procedures
    
	
 
    
	
Z.6.
    	
 
    	
The   parties to proceedings before the Committee shall be:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.1.                 in an appeal   under Rule Z.1.1, Z.1.2, Z.1.3 or Z.1.4:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.1.1.       the appellant   Club or Contract Player; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.1.2.       the   respondent Contract Player or Club;
    


 

212











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.2.                 in the   determination of a dispute under Rule Z.1.4:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.2.1.   the applicant Club or Player; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.2.2.   the respondent Player or Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.3.                 in an appeal   under Rule Z.1.1:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.3.1.   the appellant Club or Academy Player; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.3.2.   the respondent Academy Player or Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.4.                 in an   application under Rule Z.1.5:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.4.1.   the applicant Club; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.6.4.2.   the respondent Out of Contract Player.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.7.
    	
 
    	
Proceedings   shall be commenced by an application in writing to the Secretary identifying:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.7.1.                 the   respondent;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.7.2.                 the   Rule under the provisions of which the appeal or application is made;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.7.3.                 the nature of   the appeal or application and the facts surrounding it;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.7.4.                 the remedy or   relief sought; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.7.5.                 any documents   relied upon, copies of which shall be annexed.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.8.
    	
 
    	
Except   in the case of an application made by an Academy Player, an application made   under the provisions of Rule Z.7 shall be accompanied by a deposit of   £1,000.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.9.
    	
 
    	
Upon   receipt of an application the Secretary shall:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.9.1.                 procure that   for the purpose of determining the application the Committee is composed in   accordance with Rule Z.2;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.9.2.                 send a copy   of the application and any documents annexed to it to the chairman and   members of the Committee;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.9.3.                 send a copy   of the same by recorded delivery post to the respondent.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.10.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of receipt of the copy application the respondent shall send to the   Secretary by recorded delivery post a written response to the application,   annexing thereto copies of any documents relied upon.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.11.
    	
 
    	
Upon   receipt of the response the Secretary shall send a copy thereof together with   a copy of any document annexed to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.11.1.          the chairman   and members of the Committee; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.11.2.          the party   making the application.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.12.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the Committee may give directions as he thinks fit for the future   conduct of the proceedings addressed in writing to the parties with which the   parties shall comply without delay.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.13.
    	
 
    	
The   Committee by its chairman shall have power to summon any person to attend the   hearing of the proceedings to give evidence and to produce documents and any   person who is bound by these Rules and who, having been summoned, fails   to attend or to give evidence or to produce documents shall be in breach of   these Rules.
    


 

213











 

	
Z.14.
    	
 
    	
The   Secretary shall make all necessary arrangements for the hearing of the   proceedings and shall give written notice of the date, time and place thereof   to the parties.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.15.
    	
 
    	
If   a party to the proceedings fails to attend the hearing the Committee may either   adjourn it or proceed in their absence.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.16.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman of the Committee shall have an overriding discretion as to the   manner in which the hearing of the proceedings shall be conducted.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.17.
    	
 
    	
The   Committee shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law relating to   the admissibility of evidence in proceedings before a court of law.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.18.
    	
 
    	
The   hearing shall be conducted in private.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.19.
    	
 
    	
Each   party shall be entitled to be represented at the hearing by a solicitor or   counsel provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the   chairman of the Committee 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.20.
    	
 
    	
The   Committee’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable and if   possible at the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the   Secretary to the parties.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.21.
    	
 
    	
The   Committee shall give reasons for its decision.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Z.22.
    	
 
    	
The   decision of the Committee shall be final and binding.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fees and Expenses
    
	
 
    
	
Z.23.
    	
 
    	
The   chairman and members of the Committee shall be entitled to receive from the   League a reasonable sum by way of fees and expenses.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Committee’s Powers
    
	
 
    
	
Z.24.
    	
 
    	
Upon   determining an application made in accordance with the provisions of this   Section of these Rules, the Committee may:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.24.1.   order the deposit required by Rule Z.8 to be forfeited to the League or   repaid to the applicant;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.24.2.   order either party to pay to the other such sum by way of costs as it shall   think fit which may include the fees and expenses of the chairman and members   of the Committee paid or payable under Rule Z.23;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Z.24.3.   make such other order as it shall think fit.
    


 

214











 



 

PREMIER LEAGUE FORMS

 











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 1
    


 

LIST OF AUTHORISED SIGNATORIES OF                                                 FOOTBALL CLUB

(Rule A.1.17)

 

To:                            The Secretary

The Premier League

 

The following Officials of the Club are Authorised Signatories:

 

 

	
Print   Name
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    	
Signature
    	
 
    	
Limit   of Authority (if any)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

	
* In particular, please indicate if the individual   is an Authorised Signatory for the purposes of an application for a UEFA Club   Licence.
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

216











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE 
    	
Form 2
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
NOTIFICATION OF CLUB BANK ACCOUNT (Rule E.2)
    	
 
    


 

To:                            The Secretary

The Premier League

 

We confirm on behalf of the board of                                                                                 Football Club that the following bank account is the Club’s bank account for the purposes of Rule E.2:

 

	
Name   of Bank
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name   of account holder
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Title   of account
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sort   code
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Account   number
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
Signed by a Director of the Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed by a Director of the Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

217











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 3
    


 

RETURN OF PLAYER SERVICES COSTS AND IMAGE CONTRACT PAYMENTS

BY                                                                           FOOTBALL CLUB (Rule E.20)

 

To:                       The Secretary, The Premier League

 

Full particulars of all payments made to and all benefits provided to each of our Contract Players and all Image Contract Payments in the Contract Year ended 30th June                                     are as follows:

 

SUMMARY

 

	
Name
    	
 
    	
Salary
    	
 
    	
Other
    	
 
    	
Total
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Total
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

I certify on behalf of                                Football Club that the information given on this form is correct.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

NOTE: The following terms which are used in this Form 3 are defined in the Premier League Rules: Accounting Reference Period, Annual Accounts, Contract Player, Contract Year, Image Contract Payment, Player Services Costs and Signing-on Fee.

 

218











 

SALARY

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Adjustments
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Total Salary
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Contracted
    	
 
    	
to   contracted
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Signing-on
    	
 
    	
Loyalty
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Appearance
    	
 
    	
and   Bonuses
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
Salary
    	
 
    	
salary
    	
 
    	
Actual Salary
    	
 
    	
Fees
    	
 
    	
Bonuses
    	
 
    	
Other Bonus
    	
 
    	
Fees
    	
 
    	
(£)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Total
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Employers NIC  
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Total Salary and bonuses - inc   Employers NIC  
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

219









 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 3
    


 

RETURN OF PLAYER SERVICES COSTS AND IMAGE CONTRACT PAYMENTS

 

OTHER

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
P11d benefits
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Pension
    	
 
    	
(based on latest
    	
 
    	
Image Contract
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
Arrangements
    	
 
    	
tax year)
    	
 
    	
Payments
    	
 
    	
Total other costs
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Total Other Costs
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

220











 

Reconciliation

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
£
    	
 
    
	
Total Staff costs as per annual accounts
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Less: Non playing staff
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Player Services Costs and Image Contract Payments   per 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Annual Accounts for the Accounting Reference   Period ending
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Add: Applicable post-Contract Year
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Less: Applicable pre-Contract Year
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Total Costs per Form 3
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

221











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 4
    


 

APPEAL UNDER RULE E.40

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    


 

We, [insert name of Club]                              (the “Club”) hereby appeal against the deduction of 9 points notified to us by the Board on [date]                                         on the ground that the event of insolvency was caused by and resulted directly from circumstances, other than normal business risks, over which the Club could not reasonably be expected to have had control and its Officials had used all due diligence to avoid the happening of that event.

 

Brief details of the circumstances that led to the event of insolvency are set out on the attached sheet(s).

 

A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    


 

222











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 5
    


 

OWNERS’ AND DIRECTORS’ DECLARATION (Rules A.1.54, F.2 and F.3)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    


 

I, (full name)                   

of (address)

(postcode)

 

hereby declare that:

 

1.                    I am/propose to become* a Director of                                                        Football Club;

2.                    I am/am not* a person having Control over the Club;

3.                    I am/am not* either directly or indirectly involved in or have power to determine or influence the management or administration of another Club or Football League club;

4.                    I hold/do not hold* either directly or indirectly a Significant Interest in a Club while either directly or indirectly holding an interest in any class of Shares of another Club;

5.                    I am/am not* prohibited by law from being a Director;

6.                    I have/have not* been convicted of an offence set out in Premier League Rule F.1.4;

7.                    I have/have not* made an Individual Voluntary Arrangement or been the subject of an Interim Bankruptcy Order, a Bankruptcy Restriction Order or a Bankruptcy Order;

8.                    I have/have not*been a Director of a Club or club which, while I have been a Director of it, suffered 2 or more unconnected Events of Insolvency;

9.                    I have/have not*been a Director of 2 or more Clubs or clubs each of which, while I have been a Director of them, has suffered an Event of Insolvency;

10.             I am/am not* subject to a suspension or ban from involvement in the administration of a sport as set out in Rule F.1.8;

11.             I am/am not* subject to any form of suspension, disqualification or striking-off by a professional body as set out in Rule F.1.9;

12.             I am/am not* required to notify personal information pursuant to Part 2 of the Sexual Offences Act 2003;

13.             I have/have not*been found to have breached any of the rules set out in Rule F.1.11;

14.             this Declaration is true in every particular.

 

I consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to the Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing the above personal data and sensitive data for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football.

 

I understand that the words “Bankruptcy Order”, “Bankruptcy Restriction Order”, “Club”, “club”, “Control”, “Declaration”, “Director”, “Event of Insolvency”, “Holding”, “Individual Voluntary Arrangement”, “Interim Bankruptcy Restriction Order”, “Shares” and “Significant Interest” (together with any other defined terms comprising any part of these definitions) have the meanings set out in the Rules of the Premier League.

 

	
Signed by the Director
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signed by an Authorised Signatory
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
						


 




* delete as appropriate

 

223











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 6
    


 

DUAL INTEREST NOTICE (Rules G.1 and G.2)

 

	
To: 
    	
The Secretary
    	
Date:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    


 

Pursuant to Rule G.1 we hereby give notice that a Person

 

*holds

 

*has acquired

 

*has ceased to hold

 

a Significant Interest in                                                                                                           Football Club.

 

The particulars required by Rule G.2 are as follows:

 

1. The Person holding/acquiring/ceasing to hold* a Significant Interest in the Club is

 

(name)

of (address)

 

2. The details of the Significant Interest are as follows

 

 

3. The proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the Shares bear to the total number of Shares of that class in issue is                                                             %

 

 

4. The proportion (expressed in percentage terms) which the Shares bear to the total number of issued Shares of the Club is                                                            %

 

This notice is given on the basis that the words “Club” “Holding” “Person” “Shares” “Significant Interest” (together with any other defined terms comprising any part of the definitions set out therein) have the meanings set out in the Rules of the Premier League.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    


 




* delete as appropriate

 

224











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 7
    


 

DIRECTORS’ REPORT (Rule H.6, H.7, H.8, H.9)

 

	
To:
    	
The Football Association Premier League Limited   (“the League”)
    


 

In accordance with the requirements of Section H of the Rules of the League, we, the Directors of                                   Football Club Limited (“the Club”), hereby report in respect of the Club’s accounting period of                     months ended on                  20               (“the Period of Review”) that [with the exception(s) noted below] all Material Transactions entered into by the Club during the Period of Review:

 

(1) were negotiated and approved in accordance with the Club’s written transfer policy; and

 

(2) have been documented and recorded as required by relevant provisions of these Rules and the Football Association Rules.

 

[The exception(s) referred to above is/are as follows                                                 ]

 

	
[Signature   of each Director and date of signing]
    


 

225











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 8
    


 

REGISTRATION OF PITCH DIMENSIONS BY

FOOTBALL CLUB (Rule K.18)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    


 

The dimensions of our pitch at [address of ground]                                                                                                          

for Season 20    /20      are as follows:

 

Length:                         yards                (                         metres)

 

Width:                          yards                (                         metres)

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

226











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 8A
    


 

ANNUAL FLOODLIGHTING REPORT (RULE K.123)

 

	
Name   of Club:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date   of inspection:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Time   of inspection:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Illuminance   Meter:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Serial Number:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Calibration Date:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colour   Meter:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Serial Number:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Calibration Date:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pitch   measurements:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Weather   conditions:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Illuminance   Test Company:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone / email:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Inspection   by:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signature:
    	
 
    


 

227











 

	
Measurement
    	
 
    	
Stadium Value
    	
 
    	
Requirement
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Average vertical lux reading towards the principal   camera
    	
 
    	
1650
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Maximum value
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Minimum value
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Uniformity U1v
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
>0.5
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Uniformity U2v
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
>0.6
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Average vertical lux reading (0/360°)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Maximum value (0/360°)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Minimum value (0/360°)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
650
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Uniformity U1v
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
>0.5
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Uniformity U2v
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
>0.6
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Average vertical lux reading (90°)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Maximum value (90°)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Minimum value (90°)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
650
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Uniformity U1v
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
>0.5
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Uniformity U2v
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
>0.6
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Average vertical lux reading (180°)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Maximum value (180°)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Minimum value (180°)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
650
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Uniformity U1v
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
>0.5
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Uniformity U2v
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
>0.6
    	
 
    


 

228











 

	
Average vertical lux reading (270°)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1000
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Maximum value (270°)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Minimum value (270°)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
650
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Uniformity U1v
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
>0.5
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Uniformity U2v
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
>0.6
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Seating Values
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
10-30% of the pitch values,
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
i.e. 165-495 based on 1650
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colour rendering (Ra)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
>80
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Colour temperature (Tk)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
>5200Tk
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Flicker
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
<6%
    	
 
    


 

	
Back-up power supply (Second grid   source/Generator/UPS)
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Back-up operation (parallel/standby/standby   running)
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Is the switchover process (grid to back-up)   automatic:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Please describe the process of back-up operation   in case of a grid power failure:
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

229









 

Vertical Lux Towards the Principal Camera

 

	
Average
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Maximum
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Minimum
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
U1v
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
U2v
    	
 
    	
 
    


 



 

230











 

Vertical Lux (0/360°)

 

	
Average
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Maximum
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Minimum
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
U1v
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
U2v
    	
 
    	
 
    


 



 

231











 

Vertical Lux (90°)

 

	
Average
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Maximum
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Minimum
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
U1v
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
U2v
    	
 
    	
 
    


 



 

232











 

Vertical Lux (180°)

 

	
Average
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Maximum
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Minimum
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
U1v
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
U2v
    	
 
    	
 
    


 



 

233











 

Vertical Lux (270°)

 

	
Average
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Maximum
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Minimum
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
U1v
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
U2v
    	
 
    	
 
    


 



 

234











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 9
    


 

TEAM SHEET OF                                                                                    FOOTBALL CLUB (Rule L.21)

 

	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Kick-off   time
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Opponents
    	
 
    	
 F.C.
    	
Referee
    	
 
    
							


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
SHIRT NO.
    	
 
    	
NAME
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
TEAM
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
SHIRT NO.
    	
 
    	
NAME
    	
 
    	
REPLACED
    	
 
    	
TIME
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
SUBSTITUTES
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
NAME
    	
 
    	
JOB TITLE
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
OFFICIALS OCCUPYING THE TRAINER’S BENCH
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 


	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper’s
    	
 
    	
Goalkeeper’s
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Shirts
    	
 
    	
Shorts
    	
 
    	
Stockings
    	
 
    	
Shirt
    	
 
    	
Stockings
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
COLOUR OF STRIP
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    




 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    


 

235











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 10
    


 

NOTIFICATION OF LEAGUE MATCH RESULT (Rule L.37)

SEASON 20      - 20     

 

	
Date of Match
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Club
    	
 
    	
 F.C.
    	
 
    	
Visiting   Club
    	
 
    	
 F.C.
    
	
Result: Home Club
    	
 
    	
 goals
    	
 
    	
Visiting   Club
    	
 
    	
 goals
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary   of
    	
 
    	
 F.C.
    
										


 

TEAM

[Please complete in block letters]

 

	
Surname
    	
 
    	
Initials
    	
 
    	
Goalscorers*
    
	
Goalkeeper
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Nominated   Substitutes
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

was substitute for

was substitute for

was substitute for




* indicate time goal(s) scored and where goal(s) resulted from a penalty kick

 

236











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 11
    


 

GATE STATEMENT (Rule L.38)

SEASON 20      - 20     

 

	
Date of Match
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home Club
    	
 
    	
F.C.
    	
 
    	
Visiting   Club
    	
 
    	
 F.C.
    
								


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Home
    	
 
    	
Visiting
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
TICKETS ISSUED AND ATTENDANCE
    	
 
    	
Club
    	
 
    	
Club
    	
 
    	
TOTAL
    
	
Home   — Adults
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home   — Junior Concession
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home   — Senior Concession
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home   — Total Concessions
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Home   — Other
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Season   tickets
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Complimentary   — Season tickets
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Complimentary   — Match day
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Away   tickets
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Total No. of tickets issued
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    
	
No. of spectators attending*
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
0
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
RECEIPTS**
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Value   of ticket sales £
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
£
    	
0
    


 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 




* including hospitality

** net of VAT

 

237











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 12
    


 

NOTIFICATION OF SHIRT NUMBERS ALLOCATED

BY                                                           FOOTBALL CLUB (Rule M.6)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    


 

The shirt numbers allocated to members of our First Team squad in Season 20       /20       are as follows:

 

	
Shirt No.
    	
 
    	
Name
    
	
1
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
2
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
4
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
5
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
6
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
7
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
8
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
9
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
11
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
12
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
13
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
14
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
15
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
16
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
17
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
18
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
19
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
21
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
22
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
23
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
24
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
25
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
26
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
27
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
28
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
29
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
30
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
31
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
32
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
33
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
34
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
35
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
36
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
37
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
38
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
39
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
40
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
41
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
42
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
43
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
44
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
45
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
46
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

I undertake to give your prompt notice of any deletions from or additions to the above list occurring during the Season.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

238











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
 
    	
Form 13
    


 

REGISTRATION OF STRIPS

BY                                                                    FOOTBALL CLUB (Rule M.17)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    


 

I submit herewith samples of our home Strip, alternative Strip(s) and goalkeeper’s Strip for Season 20     /20     A brief description of each is as follows:

 

	
Home Strip
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stockings
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Goalkeeper   
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Alternative Strip 1
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stockings
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Goalkeeper   
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Alternative Strip 2*
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stockings
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Goalkeeper
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
					


 




* delete if inapplicable

 

239









 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 14
    


 

NOTIFICATION BY VISITING CLUB TO HOME CLUB OF STRIP (Rule M.24)

 

	
To:
    	
[Name and address of Home Club]
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    


 

Please take notice that at our League Match against you on [date of match]                              , our team will wear the following Strip:

 

Outfield Players

 

	
Shirts   
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts   
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stockings   
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Goalkeeper
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shirts   
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Shorts   
    	
:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stockings   
    	
:
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

240











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 15
    


 

APPOINTMENT OF MATCH OFFICIALS (Rule N.3)

 

	
To:
    	
[Name and address of Match Official]
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    


 

You are hereby appointed to officiate as Referee/Assistant Referee/Reserve Official/Fourth Official* at the following League Matches:

 

	
Date
    	
 
    	
Home Club
    	
 
    	
Visiting Club
    	
 
    	
Venue
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

The Home Club will in each case give you notice of the kick-off time.

Please acknowledge receipt of this appointment to me forthwith.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Secretary
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 




* delete as appropriate

 

241











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 16
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
SCOUT REGISTRATION FORM (Rule Q.3)
    	
 
    


 

Scout’s Particulars

 

	
Surname
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Other name(s)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Post Code
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date of birth
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
							


 

Application to Register

 

We hereby apply for the above-named to be registered as a Scout whose registration is held by                                        Football Club.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Authorised Signatory
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

Endorsement by Scout

 

I hereby consent to the above application. I certify that the above particulars are correct. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

Secretary’s Certificate

 

I hereby certify that I have this day registered [name of Scout] 

as a Scout registered with                                                  Football Club.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Secretary, the Premier   League
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

242











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 17
    


 

CANCELLATION OF SCOUT REGISTRATION (Rule Q.6)

 

To:                            The Secretary

The Premier League

 

We,                                      Football Club, hereby give notice that on [date]                                  we ceased to employ or engage [name of Scout]                                        and we hereby apply for his registration to be cancelled.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Authorised Signatory
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

Secretary’s Certificate

 

I hereby certify that I have this day cancelled the registration of [name of Scout]                                                         with                                             Football Club and removed his name from the register of Scouts.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Secretary, the Premier   League
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

243











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 18
    


 

CHILDREN’S SAFEGUARDING MANAGER NOTIFICATION (Rule S.8)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
From:
    	
 
    	
Football Club
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

The following member of Staff has been designated as Children’s Safeguarding Manager:

 

	
Name:
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

244











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 19
    


 

STAFF REGISTER (CHILDREN) (Rule S.10.7)

 

Name of Club

 

Staff Particulars

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date of
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    	
Rule S.34.4
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    	
Date
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
Address
    	
 
    	
Held
    	
 
    	
Clearance
    	
 
    	
Started
    	
 
    	
Left
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

245











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 20
    


 

ADULTS AT RISK SAFEGUARDING MANAGER (Rule S.13)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
From:
    	
                                               Football Club
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

The following member of Staff has been designated as Adults at Risk Safeguarding Manager:

 

	
Name:
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

246











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 21
    


 

STAFF REGISTER — ADULTS AT RISK (Rule S.14.6)

 

Name of Club

 

Staff Particulars

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date of
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    	
Rule S.34.4
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    	
Date
    
	
Name
    	
 
    	
Address
    	
 
    	
Held
    	
 
    	
Clearance
    	
 
    	
Started
    	
 
    	
Left
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

247











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 22
    


 

PARENTS’ CONSENT FORM (Rule S.19.1)

 

PART 1 — to be completed by the Club

	
Club name
    	
 
    	
Football Club
    
	
Description of activity
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date(s)
    	
 
    	
Time(s)
    	
 
    	
Place(s)
    	
 
    
						


 

PART 2 — to be completed by the Parent(s)

I/We [full name(s)] 

of [address]

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
[post code]
    


the Parent(s) of [child’s full name]                                                            hereby consent to him/her taking part in the activity described above and consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing any and all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” relating to the aforementioned child contained within this Form 22 for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football. I/We agree to bring him/her to and collect him/her from the activity. He/she understands that it is important, for safety reasons, to obey any instructions given by the staff in charge of the activity. I/We agree to [child’s first name]                                                having emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment (including anaesthetic and blood transfusion) as considered necessary by the medical authorities present. Set out below are the further particulars requested.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
                                     20
    


 

	
Child’s Particulars
    	
 
    
	
Date of birth
    	
 
    	
 
    	
NHS number
    	
 
    
	
Name, address and telephone number of doctor
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date of last tetanus injection
    	
 
    
	
Details of any medical treatment he/she is receiving
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Details of any medicine he/she is taking
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Details of any diet requirements or other special needs
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
My/our Particulars
    	
 
    
	
Work address(es)
    	
 
    
	
Work telephone number(s)
    	
 
    
	
Home telephone number/Mobile(s)
    	
 
    
	
Alternative contact person [name]
    	
 
    
	
[address]
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
[telephone number(s)]
    	
 
    
																	


 

248











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 23
    


 

NOTIFICATION OF REFERRAL (Rule S.21)

 

To:                                      The Head of Safeguarding, The Premier League

And to:                 The Head of Education and Child Protection, The Football Association

 

We,                                                                             Football Club, hereby notify you that a referral has been made to the police or to Social Services in respect of a Child involved in an Activity. Particulars are as follows:

 

The Child

	
Full name
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Address
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Post Code
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date of birth
    	
 
    
									


 

The Activity

	
Nature of the Activity
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Time
    	
 
    
	
Place
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
									


 

	
The allegation or incident referred
    	
 
    
	
 
    
	
 
    


 

	
The police
    	
 
    
	
Date and time of referral
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Police force
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Telephone
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name and rank of officer
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Summary of advice received
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
								


 

Social Services

	
Date and time of referral
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Local authority name 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Telephone 
    	
 
    
	
Name and designation of officer
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Summary of advice received
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
										


 

ISA and/or County Safeguarding Lead

	
Date and time of referral
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Local authority name 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Telephone 
    	
 
    
	
Name and designation of officer
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Summary of advice received
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
										


 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

249









 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE 
    	
Form 24
    


 

LEAD DISCLOSURE OFFICER NOTIFICATION (Rule S.26.1)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
From:
    	
 
    	
Football   Club
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    


 

The following member of Staff has been designated as Lead Disclosure Officer:

 

	
Name:
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

250











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE 
    	
Form 25
    


 

THE FOOTBALL LEAGUE CONTRACT

 

	
AN   AGREEMENT made the
    	
 
    	
day   of
    	
 
    	
 
    	
20
    
	
 
    
	
Between
    
	
(name)
    	
 
    
	
 
    
	
of
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
(address)
    	
 
    
	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
								


 

acting pursuant to Resolution and Authority for and on behalf of the                                                                                                                                                  Football Club (hereinafter referred to as “the Club”)

 

	
(Company Registration No 
    	
                                              
    	
)
    


 

	
of the one part and
    
	
(name)
    	
 
    


 

	
of
    	
 
    
	
(address)
    	
 
    
	
 
    


 

Football Player (hereinafter referred to as (“the Player”) of the other part.

 

WHEREBY IT IS AGREED AS FOLLOWS:

 

1.              This Agreement shall remain in force until the 30th day of June 20     unless it shall have previously been terminated by substitution of a revised agreement of as hereinafter provided.

 

2.              The Player agrees to play to the best of his ability in all football matches in which he is selected to play for the Club and to attend at any reasonable place for the purpose of training in accordance with instructions given by any duly authorised official of the Club.

 

3.             The Player agrees to attend all matches in which the Club is engaged when directed by any duly authorised official of the Club.

 

4.              The Player shall play football solely for the Club or as authorised by the Club or as required under the Rules of The Football Association and either the Rules of The FA Premier League or the Regulations of The Football League* dependent on the League in which the Club is in membership. The Player undertakes to adhere to the Laws of the Game of Association Football in all matches in which he participates.

 

5.              The Player agreed to observe the Rules of the Club at all times. The Club and the Player shall observe and be subject to the Rules of The Football Association and either the Rules of The FA Premier League or the Regulations of The Football League* as appropriate. In the case of conflict such Rules and Regulations shall take precedence over this Agreement and over the Rules of the Club.

 

251











 

6.                 The Club undertakes to provide the Payer at the earliest opportunity with copies of all relevant Football Association Rules and FA Premier League Rules or Football League* Regulations as appropriate, the Club Rules for players and any relevant insurance policy applicable to the Player and to provide him with any subsequent amendments to all the above.

 

(a)              The Player shall not without the written consent of the Club participate professionally in any other sporting or athletic activity. The Player shall at all times have due regard for the necessity of his maintaining a high standard of physical fitness and agrees not to indulge in any sport, activity or practice that might endanger such fitness. The Player shall not infringe any provision in this regard in any policy of insurance taken out for his benefit or for the benefit of the Club.

 

(b)              The Player agrees to make himself available for community and public relations involvement as requested by the Club management, at reasonable times during the period of the contract (e.g. 2/3 hours per week).

 

7.                 Any incapacity or sickness shall be reported by the Player to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of any incapacity. The Player shall submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as the Club may reasonably require and shall undergo, at no expense to himself, such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisers of the Club in order to restore the Player to fitness. The Club shall arrange promptly such prescribed and shall ensure that such treatment is undertaken and completed without expense to the Player notwithstanding that this Agreement expires after such treatment has been prescribed.

 

8.                 Subject to the provisions of Clause 10, in the event that the Player shall become incapacitated by reason of sickness or injury the Club shall, unless provision for the continuation of bonus payments be set out in the Schedule to this Agreement during the period of incapacity, pay to the Player for the first twenty-eight weeks of incapacity his basic wage as specified in the Schedule plus a sum equivalent to the amount of sickness benefit which the Club as able to recoup. After twenty-eight weeks of incapacity the Club shall, unless provision for the continuation of bonus payments be set out in the Schedule to this Agreement, pay to the Player his basic wage as specified in the Schedule without reduction for any state sickness or injury benefit that he may receive. The provisions of this Clause apply only to the playing Season. The Player agrees to notify the Club of any sickness benefit received after the end of the playing Season in order for the Club to deduct the amount from the Player’s gross wage.

 

9.                 In the event that the Player shall suffer permanent incapacity the club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Player terminating the Agreement. The Player’s minimum entitlement shall be to receive 6 months’ notice where the Agreement has not more than 3 years to run with an extra month’s notice for each year or part year in excess of the said 3 years, provided that the parties shall be able to negotiate a longer period of notice if they so wish.

 

10.        The notice may be served at any time after:

 

(a)              the date on which the Player has declared permanently totally disabled in a case where the Player suffers incapacity within the terms of the Football League and/or FA Premier League Personal Accident Insurance Scheme; or

 

(b)              in any other case, the date on which the incapacity is established by independent medical examination.

 

252











 

Where the player is declared permanently totally disabled under the terms of The Football League and/or FA Premier League Personal Accident Insurance Scheme he will be entitled to receive a lump sum disability benefit in accordance with the terms of the relevant policy.

 

(a)              The Player shall not reside at any place which the Club deems unsuitable for the performance of his duties under this Agreement.

 

(b)              The Player shall not without the previous consent of the Club be engaged either directly or indirectly in any trade, business or occupation other than his employment hereunder.

 

11.          The Player shall be given every opportunity compatible with his obligations under this Agreement to follow courses of further education or vocational training if he so desires. The Club agrees to give the Footballers’ Further Education and Vocational Training Society particulars of any such courses undertaken by the Player.

 

12.          The Player shall permit the Club to photograph him as a member of the squad of players and staff of the Club provided that such photographs are for use only as the official photographs of the Club. The Player may, save as otherwise mutually agreed and subject to the overriding obligation contained in the Rules of The Football Association not to bring the game of Association Football into disrepute, contribute to the public media in a responsible manner. The Player shall, whenever circumstances permit, give to the Club reasonable notice of his intention to make such contributions to the public media in order to allow representations to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it so desires.

 

(a)              The Player shall not induce to attempt to induce any other Player employed by or registered by the Club, or by any other Club, to leave that employment or cease to be so registered for any reason whatsoever.

 

(b)              The Club and the Player shall arrange all contracts of service and transfers of registration to any other Football Club between themselves and shall make no payment to any other person or agent in this respect.

 

13.            No payment shall be made or received by either the Player or the Club to or from any person or organisation whatsoever as an inducement to win, lose or draw a match except for such payments to be made by the Club to the Player as are specifically provided for in the Schedule to this Agreement.

 

14.            If the Player shall be guilty of serious or persistent misconduct or serious or persistent breach of the Rules of the Club or of the terms and conditions of this Agreement the Club may on giving fourteen days’ written notice to the Player terminate this Agreement in accordance with the Rules of The Football Association and either the Rules of The FA Premier League or the Regulations of The Football League* as appropriate and the Club shall notify the Player in writing of the full reasons for the action taken. Such action shall be subject to the Player’s right of appeal (exercisable within seven days of the receipt by the Player of such notice and notification of reasons from the Club) as follows:

 

(a)              he may appeal to the Board of either The FA Premier League or The Football League, dependent on the League in which the Club is in membership, who shall hear the appeal within fourteen days of receipt of the notice of appeal.

 

(b)              either the Club or the Player may appeal against the decision of the Board to The Football League* Appeals Committee and such further appeal shall be made within seven days of the receipt of the Board’s decision and shall be heard within fourteen days of receipt of the notice of the further appeal.

 

253











 

Any such termination shall be subject to the rights of the parties provided for in the Rules of the FA Premier League or the Regulations of The Football League* as appropriate. The Club may at its discretion waive its rights under this Clause and take action under the provisions of Clause 18.

 

15.            If the Club is guilty of serious or persistent breach of the terms and conditions of this Agreement the Player may on giving fourteen days’ written notice to the Club terminate this Agreement. The Player shall forward a copy of such notice to The Football Association and either The FA Premier League or The Football League* dependent on the League in which the Club is in membership. The Club shall have a right of appeal as set out in Clause 16(a) mutatis mutandis (exercisable within seven days of the receipts by the Club of such notice from the Player) and the Club or the Player as the case may be shall have a further right of appeal as set out in Clause 16(b).

 

16.            If the Player is guilty of misconduct or a breach of an of the training or disciplinary rules or lawful instructions of the Club or any of the provisions of this Agreement the Club may either impose a fine not exceeding two weeks’ basic wages or order the Player not to attend at the Club for a period not exceeding fourteen days. The Club shall inform the Player in writing of the action taken and the full reasons for it and this information shall be recorded in a register held at the Club. The Player shall have a right of appeal as set out in Clause 16(a) (exercisable within seven days of the receipt by the Player of such written notification from the Club) and the Club or the Player as the case may be shall have a further right of appeal as set out in Clause 16(b) of this Agreement. Any penalty imposed by the Club upon the Player shall not become operative until the appeals procedures have been exhausted.

 

17.            In the event of any grievance in connection with his employment under this Agreement the following procedures shall be available to the Player in the order set out:

 

(a)              the grievance shall be brought informally to the notice of the Manager of the Club in the first instance;

 

(b)              formal notice of the grievance may be given in writing to the Manager of the Club;

 

(c)               if the grievance is not settled to the Player’s satisfaction within fourteen days thereafter formal notice of the grievance may be given in writing to the Secretary of the Club so that this may be considered by the Board of Directors or Committee of the Club or by any duly authorised committee or sub-committee thereof. The matter shall thereupon be dealt with by the Board or Committee at its next convenient meeting and in any event within four weeks of receipt of the notice;

 

(d)              if the grievance is not settled by the Club to the Player’s satisfaction the Player shall have a right of appeal as set out in Clause 16(a) (exercisable within seven days of the Club notifying the Player of the decision of the Board or Committee) and the Club or the Player as the case may be shall have a further right of appeal as set out in Clause 16(b) of this Agreement.

 

18.            The Player may if he so desires be represented at any personal hearing of an appeal under this Agreement by an official or member of the Professional Footballers’ Association.

 

19.            Upon the execution of this Agreement the Club shall effect the Registration of the Player with The Football Association and The FA Premier League or The Football League* as appropriate in accordance with their Rules and Regulations. Such Registration may be transferred by mutual consent of the Club and the Player during the currency of this Agreement and this Agreement will be deemed to be terminated (but not so as to affect accrued rights) on the Registration by The Football Association and by The FA Premier League or The Football League* as appropriate of such transfer.

 

254











 

20.            The Rules and Regulations of The FA Premier League and The Football League* as to the reengagement and transfer of a registration shall apply to the Club and Player both during the currency and after the expiration of this Agreement.

 

21.            The remuneration of the Player shall be set out in a Schedule attached to this Agreement and signed by the parties. The Schedule shall include all remuneration to which the Player is or may be entitled. In the event of any dispute the remuneration set out in the Schedule shall be conclusively deemed to be the full entitlement of the Player.

 

22.            The Player shall be entitled to a minimum of four weeks’ paid holiday per year, such holiday to be taken at a time which the Club shall determine. The Player shall not participate in professional football during his holiday.

 

23.            Reference herein to Rules, Regulations or By-laws of The Football Association; The FA Premier League, The Football League*, the Club and any other body shall be treated as a reference to those Rules, Regulations and By-laws as from time to time amended.

 

24.            If by the expiry of this Contract the Club has not made the Player an offer of re-engagement or the Player has been granted a Free Transfer under the provisions of The FA Premier League Rules or The Football League* Regulations then he shall continue to receive from his Club as severance payment his weekly basic wage for a period of one month from the expiry date of this Contract or until he signs for another Club whichever period is the shorter provided that where the Player signs for a Club within the month at a reduced basic wage then his old Club shall make up the shortfall in basic wage for the remainder of the month.

 

25.            The terms and conditions of this Contract shall continue to apply in the event of the Club losing Football League status to join The Football Conference except that the references to “Football League” in Clauses 4, 5, 6, 16, 17, 21, 25 and 26 shall be deemed to read “The Football Conference” and in Clause 22 the words “The Regulations of The Football League” shall be altered to read “The Rules of the Football Association”.

 

26.           All previous agreements between the Club and Player are hereby cancelled.

 

255











 

SCHEDULE

 

(a)                                 The Player’s employment with the Club began on the                       day of                          20              

 

(b)                                 No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Player’s continuous period of employment hereunder.

 

(c)                                  The Player shall become or continue to be and during the continuance of his employment hereunder shall remain a member of the Football League Players’ Benefit Scheme (and a member of the Pension Scheme) and as such (in the latter case shall be liable to make such contribution and in each case) shall be entitled to such benefits and subject to such conditions as are set out in the definitive Trust Deed or Rules of the Scheme.

 

(d)                                 A contracting out certificate is not in force in respect of the Player’s employment under this Agreement.

 

(e)                                  Basic Wage.

 

	
 
    	
£
    	
per week from
    	
to
    
	
 
    	
£
    	
per week from
    	
to
    
	
 
    	
£
    	
per week from
    	
to
    
	
 
    	
£
    	
per week from
    	
to
    
	
 
    	
£
    	
per week from
    	
to
    


 

(f)                                   Any other provisions:

 

	
Signed by the said
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
and
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
(Player)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
in the presence
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
of (Signature)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
(Club   Signatory)
    
	
(Occupation)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
(Address
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
(Position)
    


 

256











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE 
    	
Form 26
    


 

PREMIER LEAGUE CONTRACT

 

	
No.
    	
 
    	
FA Copy
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
League Copy
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Club Copy
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Player Copy
    


 

	
Player’s surname
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Player’s forename(s)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Present Postal Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date of Birth
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Place of Birth*
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Nationality
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
National Insurance Number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Club for which Player last played or registered
    	
 
    


 




*The Player’s birth certificate must be provided to the League in the case of his first registration.

 

AN AGREEMENT made the (day)                        day of (month and year)                           Between                        Football Club/Company Limited/Plc whose registered office is at (address)                                                                   

 

(hereinafter referred to as “the Club”) of the one part and the above-named Player (hereinafter referred to as “the Player”) of the other part.

 

WHEREBY it is agreed as follows:

 

1.                   Definitions and Interpretation

 

1.1               The words and phrases below shall have the following meaning. “Agent” shall mean any person who represents negotiates on behalf of or otherwise acts for the Club or the Player (other than a solicitor giving professional legal advice only) in the context of either the registration or transfer of the registration of the Player or the employment and/or the terms of employment of the Player by the Club.

 

“Associated Company” shall mean any company which is a holding company or subsidiary (each as defined in Section 736 of the Companies Act 1985) of the Club or of any holding company of the Club.

 

“the Board” shall mean the board of directors of the Club for the time being or any duly authorised committee of such board of directors.

 

“Club Context” shall mean in relation to any representation of the Player and/or the Player’s Image a representation in connection or combination with the name colours Strip trade marks logos or other identifying characteristics of the Club (including trade marks and logos relating to the Club and its activities which trade marks and logos are registered in the name of and/or exploited by any Associated Company) or in any manner referring to or taking advantage of any of the same.

 

257











 

“Club Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Player from time to time in force and published by the Club.

 

“Code of Practice” shall mean the Code of Practice from time to time in force and produced jointly by the Football Association Premier League Limited and the PFA in conjunction with the FA.

 

“the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations from time to time in force of the FA and including those of FIFA and UEFA to the extent they relate or apply to the Player or the Club.

 

“the FA” shall mean the Football Association Limited.

 

“FIFA” shall mean the Fédération Internationale de Football Association.

 

“Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious or persistent conduct behaviour activity or omission by the Player involving one or more of the following:

 

(a)                  theft or fraud;

 

(b)                  deliberate and serious damage to the Club’s property;

 

(c)                   use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited Substance;

 

(d)                  incapacity through alcohol affecting the Player’s performance as a player;

 

(e)                   breach of or failure to comply with of any of the terms of this contract

 

or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent conduct behaviour activity or omission by the Player which the Board reasonably considers to amount to gross misconduct.

 

“Holiday Year” shall mean a period of twelve months from 1st July in one year to 30th June in the next year.

 

“Internet” shall mean the global network of computer systems using TCP/IP protocols including (without limitation) the World Wide Web.

 

“the Laws of the Game” shall mean the laws from time to time in force governing the game of association football as laid down by the International Football Association Board (as defined in the statutes of FIFA).

 

“the League” shall mean the football league of which the Club is a member from time to time.

 

“the League Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to time in force of the League.

 

“Manager” shall mean the official of the Club responsible for selecting the Club’s first team.

 

“Media” shall mean any and all media whether now existing or hereafter invented including but not limited to any print and/or paper medium broadcast satellite or cable transmission and any visual and/or audio medium and including but not limited to the Internet any television or radio channel Website webcast and/or any transmission made by any mobile or mobile telephony standard or technology or other media or broadcasting service.

 

“PFA” shall mean the Professional Footballers Association.

 

“Permanent Incapacity” shall mean either (a) “Permanent Total Disablement” as defined in the League’s personal accident insurance scheme or (b) incapacity of the Player by reason of or resulting from any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) where in the written opinion of an appropriately qualified medical consultant instructed by the Club (“the Initial

 

258











 

Opinion”) and (if requested in writing either by the Club at any time or by the Player at any time but not later than twenty one days after receipt from the Club of notice in writing terminating this contract pursuant to clause 8.1) of a further such consultant approved or proposed by the Player (and in the absence of either an approval or proposal within 28 days of the request nominated on the application of either party by the President (“the President”) for the time being of the Royal College of Surgeons) (“the Further Opinion”) the Player will be unlikely by reason of such incapacity to play football to the same standard at which the Player would have played if not for such incapacity for a consecutive period of not less than twenty months commencing on the date of commencement of the incapacity PROVIDED that if the Initial Opinion and the Further Opinion disagree with one another then if the Further Opinion was given by a consultant nominated by the President it shall prevail but if not then a third opinion (“the Third Opinion”) from a consultant nominated by the President may be obtained on the application of either party and that opinion shall be final and binding for the purposes of this definition.

 

“Player’s Image” shall mean the Player’s name nickname fame image signature voice and film and photographic portrayal virtual and/or electronic representation reputation replica and all other characteristics of the Player including his shirt number.

 

“Player Injury” shall mean any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) other than any injury or illness which is directly caused by or results directly from a breach by the Player of his obligations under clause 3.2.1 of this contract or of any other of his obligations hereunder amounting to Gross Misconduct.

 

“Prohibited Substance” shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules.

 

“the Rules” shall mean the statutes and regulations of FIFA and UEFA the FA Rules the League Rules the Code of Practice and the Club Rules.

 

“Strip” shall mean all versions from time to time of the Club’s official football clothing including shirts shorts socks and/or training kit track suits headwear and/or any other clothing displaying the Club’s name and/or official logo.

 

“UEFA” shall mean the Union des Associations Européennes de Football.

 

“Website” shall mean a site forming part of the Internet with a unique URL/domain name.

 

1.2                For the purposes of this contract and provided the context so permits:

 

1.2.1                     the singular shall include the plural and vice versa and any gender includes any other gender;

 

1.2.2                     references to person shall include any entity business firm or unincorporated association; and

 

1.2.3                     references to statutory enactments or to the Rules shall include re-enactments and amendments of substantially the same intent as the original referenced enactment or Rule.

 

1.3                The headings of this contract are for convenience only and not interpretation.

 

1.4                In the event of any dispute as to the interpretation of any of the provisions of this contract reference shall be made (where appropriate) for clarification to the Code of Practice but so

 

259









 

that in the event of any conflict the provisions of this contract shall prevail. Subject thereto wherever specific reference to the Code of Practice is made in this contract the relevant terms and provisions thereof are deemed incorporated herein as if set out in full.

 

2.                   Appointment and duration

 

2.1                The Club engages the Player as a professional footballer on the terms and conditions of this contract and subject to the Rules.

 

2.2                This contract shall remain in force until the date specified in clause 2 of Schedule 2 hereto subject to any earlier determination pursuant to the terms of this contract.

 

3.                   Duties and Obligations of the Player

 

3.1                The Player agrees:

 

3.1.1                   when directed by an authorised official of the Club:

 

3.1.1.1           to attend matches in which the Club is engaged;

 

3.1.1.2           to participate in any matches in which he is selected to play for the Club; and

 

3.1.1.3           to attend at any reasonable place for the purposes of and to participate in training and match preparation;

 

3.1.2          to play to the best of his skill and ability at all times;

 

3.1.3          except to the extent prevented by injury or illness to maintain a high standard of physical fitness at all times and not to indulge in any activity sport or practice which might endanger such fitness or inhibit his mental or physical ability to play practise or train;

 

3.1.4          to undertake such other duties and to participate in such other activities as are consistent with the performance of his duties under clauses 3.1.1 to 3.1.3 and as are reasonably required of the Player;

 

3.1.5          that he has given all necessary authorities for the release to the Club of his medical records and will continue to make the same available as requested by the Club from time to time during the continuance of this contract;

 

3.1.6          to comply with and act in accordance with all lawful instructions of any authorised official of the Club;

 

3.1.7          to play football solely for the Club or as authorised by the Club or as required by the Rules;

 

3.1.8          to observe the Laws of the Game when playing football;

 

3.1.9          to observe the Rules but in the case of the Club Rules to the extent only that they do not conflict with or seek to vary the express terms of this contract;

 

260











 

3.1.10     to submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as the Club may reasonably require and to undergo at no expense to himself such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisers of the Club or the Club’s insurers;

 

3.1.11     on the termination of this contract for any cause to return to the Club in a reasonable and proper condition any property (including any car) which has been provided or made available by the Club to the Player in connection with his employment.

 

3.2                The Player agrees that he shall not:

 

3.2.1            undertake or be involved in any activity or practice which will knowingly cause to be void or voidable or which will invoke any exclusion of the Player’s cover pursuant to any policy of insurance maintained for the benefit of the Club on the life of the Player or covering his physical well-being (including injury and incapacity and treatment thereof);

 

3.2.2            when playing or training wear anything (including jewellery) which is or could be dangerous to him or any other person;

 

3.2.3            except to the extent specifically agreed in writing between the Club and the Player prior to the signing of this contract use as his regular place of residence any place which the Club reasonably deems unsuitable for the performance by the Player of his duties other than temporarily pending relocation;

 

3.2.4            undertake or be engaged in any other employment or be engaged or involved in any trade business or occupation or participate professionally in any other sporting or athletic activity without the prior written consent of the Club PROVIDED THAT this shall not:

 

3.2.4.1                    prevent the Player from making any investment in any business so long as it does not conflict or interfere with his obligations hereunder; or

 

3.2.4.2                    limit the Player’s rights under clauses 4 and 6.1.8;

 

3.2.5            knowingly or recklessly do write or say anything or omit to do anything which is likely to bring the Club or the game of football into disrepute cause the Player or the Club to be in breach of the Rules or cause damage to the Club or its officers or employees or any match official. Whenever circumstances permit the Player shall give to the Club reasonable notice of his intention to make any contributions to the public media in order to allow representations to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it so desires;

 

3.2.6             except in the case of emergency arrange or undergo any medical treatment without first giving the Club proper details of the proposed treatment and physician/surgeon and requesting the Club’s consent which the Club will not unreasonably withhold having due regard to the provisions of the Code of Practice.

 

4.                   Community public relations and marketing

 

4.1                For the purposes of the promotional community and public relations activities of the Club and/or (at the request of the Club) of any sponsors or commercial partners of the Club and/

 

261











 

or of the League and/or of any main sponsors of the League the Player shall attend at and participate in such events as may reasonably be required by the Club including but not limited to appearances and the granting of interviews and photographic opportunities as authorised by the Club. The Club shall give reasonable notice to the Player of the Club’s requirements and the Player shall make himself available for up to six hours per week of which approximately half shall be devoted to the community and public relations activities of the Club. No photograph of the Player taken pursuant to the provisions of this clause 4.1 shall be used by the Club or any other person to imply any brand or product endorsement by the Player.

 

4.2                Whilst he is providing or performing the services set out in this contract (including travelling on Club business) the Player shall:

 

4.2.1                     wear only such clothing as is approved by an authorised official of the Club; and

 

4.2.2                     not display any badge mark logo trading name or message on any item of clothing without the written consent of an authorised official of the Club provided that nothing in this clause shall prevent the Player wearing and/or promoting football boots and in the case of a goalkeeper gloves of his choice.

 

4.3                Subject in any event to clause 4.4 and except to the extent of any commitments already entered into by the Player as at the date hereof or when on international duty in relation to the Players’ national football association UEFA or FIFA he shall not (without the written consent of the Club) at any time during the term of this contract do anything to promote endorse or provide promotional marketing or advertising services or exploit the Player’s Image either (a) in relation to any person in respect of such person’s products brand or services which conflict or compete with any of the Club’s club branded or football related products (including the Strip) or any products brand or services of the Club’s two main sponsors/commercial partners or of the League’s one principal sponsor or (b) for the League

 

4.4                The Player agrees that he will not either on his own behalf or with or through any third party undertake promotional activities in a Club Context nor exploit the Player’s Image in a Club Context in any manner and/or in any Media nor grant the right to do so to any third party.

 

4.5                Except to the extent specifically herein provided or otherwise specifically agreed with the Player nothing in this contract shall prevent the Player from undertaking promotional activities or from exploiting the Player’s Image so long as:

 

4.5.1                     the said promotional activities or exploitation do not interfere or conflict with the Player’s obligations under this contract; and

 

4.5.2                     the Player gives reasonable advance notice to the Club of any intended promotional activities or exploitation.

 

4.6                The Player hereby grants to the Club the right to photograph the Player both individually and as a member of a squad and to use such photographs and the Player’s Image in a Club Context in connection with the promotion of the Club and its playing activities and the promotion of the League and the manufacture sale distribution licensing advertising marketing and promotion of the Club’s club branded and football related products (including the Strip) or services (including such products or services which are endorsed by or produced under licence from the Club) and in relation to the League’s licensed products services and sponsors in such manner as the Club may reasonably think fit so long as:

 

262











 

4.6.1                     the use of the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image either alone or with not more than two other players at the Club shall be limited to no greater usage than the average for all players regularly in the Club’s first team;

 

4.6.2                     the Player’s photograph and/or Player’s Image shall not be used to imply any brand or product endorsement by the Player; and

 

4.6.3                     PROVIDED that all rights shall cease on termination of this contract save for the use and/or sale of any promotional materials or products as aforesaid as shall then already be manufactured or in the process of manufacture or required to satisfy any outstanding orders.

 

4.7                In its dealings with any person permitted by the Club to take photographs of the Player the Club shall use reasonable endeavours to ensure that the copyright of the photographs so taken is vested in the Club and/or that no use is made of the said photographs without the Club’s consent and in accordance with the provisions of this contract.

 

4.8                The Player shall be entitled to make a responsible and reasonable reply or response to any media comment or published statements likely to adversely affect the Player’s standing or reputation and subject as provided for in clause 3.2.5 to make contributions to the public media in a responsible manner.

 

4.9                In this clause 4 where the context so admits the expression “the Club” includes any Associated Company of the Club but only to the extent and in the context that such company directly or indirectly provides facilities to or undertakes commercial marketing or public relations activities for the Club and not so as to require the consent of any Associated Company when consent of the Club is required.

 

4.10         For the purposes of the Contracts (Rights of Third Parties) Act 1999 nothing in this clause 4 is intended to nor does it give to the League any right to enforce any of its provisions against the Club or the Player.

 

4.11         Nothing in this clause 4 shall prevent the Club from entering into other arrangements additional or supplemental hereto or in variance hereof in relation to advertising marketing and/or promotional services with the Player or with or for all or some of the Club’s players (including the Player) from time to time. Any other such arrangements which have been agreed as at the date of the signing of this contract and any image contract or similar contract required to be set out in this contract by the League Rules are set out in Schedule 2 paragraph 13.

 

5.                   Remuneration and expenses

 

5.1                Throughout his engagement the Club shall pay to the Player the remuneration and shall provide the benefits (if any) as are set out in Schedule 2.

 

5.2                The Club shall reimburse the Player all reasonable hotel and other expenses wholly and exclusively incurred by him in or about the performance of his duties under this contract PROVIDED that the Player has obtained the prior authorisation of a director the Manager or the secretary of the Club and the Player furnishes the Club with receipts or other evidence of such expenses.

 

263









 

5.3       The Club may deduct from any remuneration payable to the Player:

 

5.3.1             any monies disbursed and/or liabilities incurred by the Club on behalf of the Player with the Players prior consent;

 

5.3.2             any other monies (but not claims for damages or compensation) which can be clearly established to be properly due from the Player to the Club.

 

5.4       If at a Disciplinary hearing conducted under Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto a fine is imposed on a player calculated by reference to the Player’s weekly wage, the fine shall take the form of a forfeiture of wages of a corresponding amount so that the amount forfeit shall not become payable to the Player. The forfeiture shall take effect in relation to the monthly instalment of the Player’s remuneration falling due next after the date on which the notice of the decision is given to him (“Pay Day”). But see clause 5.5 dealing with appeals. For the avoidance of doubt, the amount forfeit is the gross amount of the weekly wage.

 

5.5       If on Pay Day the time for appealing has not expired or if notice of appeal has been given, the reference to Pay Day shall be to the day on which the monthly instalment of remuneration becomes payable next after (i) the expiry of the time for appealing without any appeal having been made or (ii) if an appeal is made, the date on which the outcome of the appeal is notified to the Player. In the case of an appeal, the amount that is forfeit shall be the amount (if any) determined on appeal.

 

6.              Obligations of the Club

 

6.1       The Club shall:

 

6.1.1             observe the Rules all of which (other than the Club Rules) shall take precedence over the Club Rules;

 

6.1.2             provide the Player each year with copies of all the Rules which affect the Player and of the terms and conditions of any policy of insurance in respect of or in relation to the Player with which the Player is expected to comply;

 

6.1.3             promptly arrange appropriate medical and dental examinations and treatment for the Player at the Club’s expense in respect of any injury to or illness (including mental illness or disorder) of the Player save where such injury or illness is caused by an activity or practice on the part of the Player which breaches clause 3.2.1 hereof in which case the Club shall only be obliged to arrange and pay for treatment to the extent that the cost thereof remains covered by the Club’s policy of medical insurance or (if the Club does not maintain such a policy) then to the extent that it would remain covered by such a policy were one maintained upon normal industry terms commonly available within professional football and so that save as aforesaid this obligation shall continue in respect of any examinations and/or treatment the necessity for which arose during the currency of this contract notwithstanding its subsequent expiry or termination until the earlier of completion of the necessary examinations and/or prescribed treatment and a period of eighteen months from the date of expiry or termination hereof;

 

264











 

6.1.4             The Club shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that any policy of insurance maintained by the Club for the benefit of the Player continues to provide cover for any examinations and/or treatment as are referred to in clause 6.1.3 until completion of any such examinations and/or treatment;

 

6.1.5             comply with all relevant statutory provisions relating to industrial injury and any regulations made pursuant thereto;

 

6.1.6             at all times maintain and observe a proper health and safety policy for the security safety and physical well being of the Player when carrying out his duties under this contract;

 

6.1.7             in any case where the Club would otherwise be liable as employer for any acts or omissions of the Player in the lawful and proper performance of his playing practising or training duties under this contract defend the Player against any proceedings threatened or brought against him at any time arising out of the carrying out by him of any such acts or omissions and indemnify him from any damages awarded and this obligation and indemnity shall continue in relation to any such acts or omissions during the currency of this contract notwithstanding its expiry or termination before such proceedings are threatened and/or brought;

 

6.1.8             give the Player every opportunity compatible with his obligations under this contract to follow any course of further education or vocational training which he wishes to undertake and give positive support to the Player in undertaking such education and training. The Player shall supply the Footballer’s Further Education and Vocational Training Society with particulars of any courses undertaken by him; and

 

6.1.9             release the Player as required for the purposes of fulfilling the obligations in respect of representative matches to his national association pursuant to the statutes and regulations of FIFA.

 

6.2       The Club shall not without the consent in writing of the Player:

 

6.2.1             take or use or permit to be used photographs of the Player for any purposes save as permitted by clause 4; or

 

6.2.2             use or reveal the contents of any medical reports or other medical information regarding the Player obtained by the Club save for the purpose of assessing the Player’s health and fitness obtaining medical and insurance cover and complying with the Club’s obligations under the Rules.

 

7.              Injury and Illness

 

7.1       Any injury to or illness of the Player shall be reported by him or on his behalf to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such injury or illness.

 

7.2       In the event that the Player shall become incapacitated from playing by reason of any injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) the Club shall pay to the Player during such period of incapacity or the period of this contract (whichever is the shorter) the following amounts of remuneration for the following periods:

 

265











 

7.2.1             in the case of a Player Injury his basic wage over the first eighteen months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder of his period of incapacity;

 

7.2.2             in the case of any other injury or illness his basic wage over the first twelve months and one half of his basic wage for the remainder of his period of incapacity.

 

7.3       In each case specified in clause 7.2 above there shall be paid to the Player in addition to his basic wage all or the appropriate share of any bonus payments if and to the extent that payment or provision for continuation of the same is specifically provided for in Schedule 2 or in the Club’s Bonus Scheme.

 

7.4       The payments made by the Club pursuant to clause 7.2 shall be deemed to include all and any statutory sick pay and/or any other state benefits payable by reference to sickness to which the Player may be entitled.

 

7.5       Nothing in this clause 7 shall reduce or vary the entitlement of the Player to signing on fees and/or loyalty payments or any other payments of a similar nature due to him under this contract.

 

8.             Permanent or Prolonged Incapacity

 

8.1        In the event that:

 

8.1.1             the Player shall suffer Permanent Incapacity; or

 

8.1.2             the Player has been incapacitated from playing by reason of or resulting from the same injury or illness (including mental illness or disorder) for a period (consecutive or in the aggregate) amounting to eighteen months in any consecutive period of twenty months;

 

the Club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Player terminating this contract.

 

8.2       The length of such notice shall be twelve months in the case of an incapacity by reason of a Player Injury and six months in every other case.

 

8.3        The notice referred to in clause 8.1 may be served at any time after:

 

8.3.1             the date on which the Player is declared to be suffering Permanent Total Disablement under the terms of the League’s personal accident insurance scheme; or

 

8.3.2             the date on which such Permanent Incapacity is established by the Initial Opinion; or

 

8.3.3             in the case of any incapacity as is referred to in 8.1.2 the date on which the period of incapacity shall exceed eighteen months as aforesaid but so that the right to terminate pursuant to clause 8.1.2 shall only apply while such incapacity shall continue thereafter.

 

8.4       In the event that after the service of any notice pursuant to clause 8.1.1 Permanent Incapacity is not confirmed by the Further Opinion (if requested) or (where relevant) by the Third Opinion then such notice shall lapse and cease to be of effect.

 

8.5       In the case of any notice of termination given under this clause 8 the Club shall be entitled by further notice on or after serving notice of termination to terminate this contract forthwith

 

266











 

on paying to the Player at the time of such termination the remainder of his remuneration and any other sums properly due to him under this contract and the value of any other benefits which would be payable or available to the Player during the remainder of the period of his notice of termination provided always that the Club’s obligations pursuant to clause 6.1.3 shall continue to apply during the remainder of the said notice period and for any further relevant period as provided therein.

 

8.6       Where the Club has made payment to the Player during any period of incapacity owing to illness or injury and the Player’s absence is due to the action of a third party other than of another club player or match official in relation to any damage or injury sustained on or about the field of play or during training or practising giving the Player a right of recovery against that third party then if the Player makes any claim against such third party the Player must where he is reasonably able to do so include as part of such claim from such third party a claim for recovery of any such payment and upon successful recovery repay to the Club the lesser of the total of the remuneration paid by the Club to the Player during the period of incapacity and the amount of any damages payable to or recovered by the Player in respect of such claim or otherwise by reference to loss of earnings under this contract under any compromise settlement or judgment. Any amounts paid by the Club to the Player in such circumstances shall constitute loans from the Club to be repaid to the Club to the extent aforesaid upon successful recovery as aforesaid.

 

9.               Disciplinary Procedure

 

Except in any case where the Club terminates the Player’s employment pursuant to the provisions of clause 10 hereof (when the procedure set out therein shall apply) the Club shall operate the disciplinary procedure set out in Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto in relation to any breach or failure to observe the terms of this contract or of the Rules.

 

10.         Termination by the Club

 

10.1     The Club shall be entitled to terminate the employment of the Player by fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Player if the Player:

 

10.1.1        shall be guilty of Gross Misconduct;

 

10.1.2      shall fail to heed any final written warning given under the provisions of Part 1 of Schedule 1 hereto; or

 

10.1.3      is convicted of any criminal offence where the punishment consists of a sentence of imprisonment of three months or more (which is not suspended).

 

10.2     If the Club terminates the Player’s employment for any reason under clause 10.1 the Club shall within seven days thereafter notify the Player in writing of the full reasons for the action taken.

 

10.3     The Player may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League at any time from the date of termination up to fourteen days after receipt by the Player of written notification under clause 10.2 give notice of appeal against the decision of the Club to the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with the procedures applicable pursuant to the League Rules.

 

267











 

10.4     If the Player exercises his right of appeal the termination of this contract by the Club shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determined that the Club was entitled to terminate this contract pursuant to clause 10.1 but so that if it is so determined then subject only to clause 10.5.3 the Player shall cease to be entitled to any remuneration or benefits with effect from the expiration of the period of notice referred to in clause 10.3 and any payment made by the Club in respect thereof shall forthwith become due from the Player to the Club.

 

10.5     Pending the hearing and determination of such appeal the Club may suspend the Player for up to a maximum of six weeks from the date of notice of termination and if the Board so determine such suspension shall be without pay provided that:

 

10.5.1      the payment due to the Player in respect of the fourteen days’ notice period under clause 10.1 is made to the Player forthwith;

 

10.5.2      pending the determination of the appeal an amount equal to the remuneration which would otherwise have been due to the Player but for the suspension without pay is paid to an escrow account held by the PFA as and when it would otherwise have become due for payment to the Player and following the determination of the appeal the PFA will either pay the money (including interest earned on the said account) to the Player or return it to the Club according to the appeal decision;

 

10.5.3      all other benefits for the Player under the provisions of clauses 6.1.3 and 6.1.4 of this contract shall be maintained and remain in force while the appeal is pending; and

 

10.5.4      during any such period of suspension the Club shall be under no obligation to assign to the Player any playing training or other duties and shall be entitled to exclude the Player from the Club’s premises including its ground and training ground.

 

10.6     Upon any termination of this contract by the Club becoming operative the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration.

 

11.        Termination by the Player

 

11.1     The Player shall be entitled to terminate this contract by fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Club if the Club:

 

11.1.1      shall be guilty of serious or persistent breach of the terms and conditions of this contract; or

 

11.1.2      fails to pay any remuneration or other payments or bonuses due to the Player or make available any benefits due to him as it or they fall due or within fourteen days thereafter and has still failed to make payment in full or make the benefits available by the expiry of the said fourteen days’ notice.

 

11.2     The Club may within fourteen days of receipt of any notice of termination of this contract by the Player in accordance with clause 11.1 give written notice of appeal against such termination to the Player and to the League which shall hear such appeal in accordance with procedures applicable pursuant to the League Rules.

 

268











 

11.3     If the Club exercises its right of appeal pursuant to clause 11.2 the termination of this contract shall not become operative unless and until it shall have been determined that the Player was entitled to terminate this contract pursuant to clause 11.1.

 

11.4     Upon any termination of this contract by the Player becoming operative the Club shall forthwith release the Player’s registration.

 

12.       Grievance Procedure

 

In the event that the Player has any grievance in connection with his employment under this contract the grievance procedures set out in Part 2 of the Schedule 1 hereto shall be available to the Player.

 

13.       Representation of Player

 

In any disciplinary or grievance procedure the Player shall be entitled to be accompanied by or represented by his Club captain or a PFA delegate and/or any officer of the PFA.

 

14.       Holidays

 

For each Holiday Year the Player shall be entitled to take in the aggregate the equivalent of five weeks paid holiday to be taken at a time or times and for such days during the Holiday Year as shall be determined by the Club but so that (subject to the Club’s first team and any international commitments) the Club shall not unreasonably refuse to permit the Player to take three of such weeks consecutively. Holidays not taken during any Holiday Year (or subject to agreement by the Club within one month of the end of such Holiday Year) may not be carried forward into any subsequent Holiday Year.

 

15.       Survival

 

The provisions of this contract shall remain in full force and effect in respect of any act or omission of either party during the period of this contract notwithstanding the termination of this contract.

 

16.       Confidentiality

 

This contract is to be treated as being private and confidential and its contents shall not be disclosed or divulged either directly or indirectly to any person firm or company whatsoever either by the Club the Player or any Agent of the Club or the Player except:

 

16.1     with the prior written agreement of both the Club and the Player; or

 

16.2     as may be required by any statutory regulatory governmental or quasi governmental authorities or as otherwise required by law or pursuant to the Rules including (where appropriate) any recognised stock exchange; or

 

16.3     in the case of the Player to his duly appointed Agent and professional advisers including the PFA; or

 

269











 

16.4     in the case of the Club to its duly appointed Agent and its professional advisers or to such of its directors secretary servants or representatives or auditors to whom such disclosure is strictly necessary for the purposes of their duties and then only to the extent so necessary.

 

17.       Arbitration

 

Any dispute between the Club and the Player not provided for in clauses 9, 10, 11,12 and Schedule 1 hereof shall be referred to arbitration in accordance with the League Rules or (but only if mutually agreed by the Club and the Player) in accordance with the FA Rules.

 

18.       Specificity of Football

 

The parties hereto confirm and acknowledge that this contract the rights and obligations undertaken by the parties hereto and the fixed term period thereof reflect the special relationship and characteristics involved in the employment of football players and the participation by the parties in the game of football pursuant to the Rules and the parties accordingly agree that all matters of dispute in relation to the rights and obligations of the parties hereto and otherwise pursuant to the Rules including as to termination of this contract and any compensation payable in respect of termination or breach thereof shall be submitted to and the parties hereto accept the jurisdiction and all appropriate determinations of such tribunal panel or other body (including pursuant to any appeal therefrom) pursuant to the provisions of and in accordance with the procedures and practices under this contract and the Rules.

 

19.       Severance

 

19.1     If the Player shall not make an application to an Employment Tribunal for compensation in respect of unfair dismissal or redundancy as a result of not being offered a new contract either on terms at least as favourable as under this contract or at all then the following provisions of this clause 19 shall take effect.

 

19.2     If by the expiry of this contract the Club has not made to the Player an offer of re-engagement on terms at least as favourable to the Player as those applicable over the last twelve months of this contract (or the length of this contract if shorter) then subject to clauses 19.1 and 19.3 the Player shall continue to receive from his Club (as a separate payment representing compensation as more particularly referred to in the Code of Practice) a payment equal to his weekly basic wage (at the average amount of his weekly wage over the preceding 12 months of this contract or the whole of this contract if shorter) for a period of one month from the expiry of this contract or until the Player signs for another club whichever period is the shorter provided that where the Player signs for another club within that period of one month at a lower basic wage than such average then such payment shall in addition include a sum equal to the shortfall in such basic wage for the remainder of such period;

 

19.3     The maximum amount payable to the Player under sub-clause 19.2 is double the maximum sum which an Employment Tribunal can award from time to time as a compensatory award for unfair dismissal.

 

270











 

20.       Miscellaneous

 

20.1     This contract and the documents referred to herein constitute the entire agreement between the Club and the Player and supersede any and all preceding agreements between the Club and the Player.

 

20.2     The further particulars of terms of employment not contained in the body of this contract which must be given to the Player in compliance with Part 1 of the Employment Rights Act 1996 are given in Schedule 2.

 

20.3     This contract is signed by the parties hereto in duplicate so that for this purpose each signed agreement shall constitute an original but taken together they shall constitute one agreement.

 

20.4     For the purposes of the Data Protection Act 1998 the Player consents to the Club the League PFA and FA collecting Personal Data including Sensitive Personal Data (both as defined in the said Act) about the Player. The Club’s Data Protection Policy can be found in the Club’s employee handbook.

 

21.       Jurisdiction and Law

 

This contract shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law and the parties submit to the non exclusive jurisdiction of the English Courts.

 

271











 

SCHEDULE 1

 

Part 1

Disciplinary Procedure and Penalties

 

1.              Introduction

 

The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the Club behaves fairly in investigating and dealing with allegations of unacceptable conduct with a view to helping and encouraging all employees of the Club to achieve and maintain appropriate standards of conduct and performance. The Club nevertheless reserves the right to depart from the precise requirements of its disciplinary procedure where the Club considers it expedient to do so and where the Player’s resulting treatment is no less fair.

 

2.              Records

 

All cases of disciplinary action under this procedure will be recorded and placed in the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with paragraph 4.2. A copy of the Club’s disciplinary records concerning the Player will be supplied to the Player at his request.

 

3.              The Procedure

 

The following steps will be taken as appropriate in all cases of disciplinary action:

 

3.1       Investigation

 

No action will be taken before a proper investigation has been undertaken by the Club into the matter complained of. If the Club determines the same to be appropriate the Club may by written notice suspend the Player for up to fourteen days while the investigation takes place. If the Player is so suspended this contract will continue together with all the Player’s rights under it including the payment of the Player’s remuneration and benefits but during the period of suspension the Player will not be entitled to access to any of the Club’s premises except at the prior request or with the prior consent of the Club and subject to such conditions as the Club may impose. The decision to suspend the Player will be notified in writing to the Player by the Club.

 

3.2       Disciplinary Hearing

 

3.2.1       If the Club decides to hold a disciplinary hearing about the matter complained of the Player will be given full details in writing of the complaint against him and reasonable notice of the date and time of the hearing. At the hearing the Player will be given an opportunity to state his case either personally or through his representative as provided for in clause 13 of this contract.

 

3.2.2       Subject as provided in paragraph 3.2.3 no disciplinary penalty will be imposed without first giving the Player the opportunity to state his case to the Manager or if the Player so requests to a director of the Club and where the Club considers it appropriate or where the Player requests the same without a disciplinary hearing.

 

3.2.3       A disciplinary hearing may proceed in the Player’s absence and a disciplinary penalty may be imposed if he fails to appear at such hearing after having received proper notice thereof

 

3.3       Appeals

 

3.3.1 The Player shall have a right of appeal to the Board against any disciplinary decision. The

 

272











 

Player should inform the Board in writing of his wish to appeal within fourteen days of the date of notification to him of the decision which forms the subject of such appeal. The Board will conduct an appeal hearing as soon as possible thereafter at which the Player will be given a further opportunity to state his case. The decision of the Board will be notified to the Player in writing within seven days and subject to paragraph 3.3.2 will be final and binding under this procedure.

 

3.3.2       In the event of any sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess of an oral warning the Player may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League within fourteen days of receipt by the Player of written notification of the decision of the Board give notice of appeal against it to the League who will determine the matter in accordance with the League Rules.

 

3.3.3       If the Player exercises any right of appeal as aforesaid any sanction imposed by the Club upon the Player shall not take effect until the appropriate appeal has been determined and the sanction confirmed varied or revoked as the case may be.

 

4.              Disciplinary Penalties

 

4.1       At a disciplinary hearing or on an appeal against a disciplinary decision the Club may dismiss the allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s satisfaction may:

 

4.1.1       give an oral warning a formal written warning or after a previous warning or warnings a final written warning to the Player;

 

4.1.2       impose a fine not exceeding the amount of the Player’s basic wage for a period of up to two weeks for a first offence (unless otherwise approved by the PFA in accordance with the Code of Practice) and up to four weeks for subsequent offences in any consecutive period of twelve months but only in accordance with the provisions of the Code of Practice;

 

4.1.3       order the Player not to attend at any of the Club’s premises for such period as the Club thinks fit not exceeding four weeks;

 

4.1.4       in any circumstances which would entitle the Club to dismiss the Player pursuant to any of the provisions of clause 10 of this contract dismiss the Player or impose such other disciplinary action (including suspension of the Player and/or a fine of all or part of the amount of the Player’s basic wage for a period not exceeding six weeks).

 

4.2       Any warning or sanction given under this disciplinary procedure will be deleted in the Club’s records after twelve months.

 

Part 2

Grievance Procedures

 

1.              The Player shall bring any grievance informally to the notice of the Manager in the first instance. The Player may be required by the Manager to put any such grievance in writing. Having enquired into such grievance the Manager will then notify the Player of his decision.

 

2.             If the grievance is not determined by the Manager to the Player’s satisfaction the Player may within fourteen days thereafter serve formal notice of the grievance in writing on the secretary of the Club and the matter shall thereupon be determined by the chairman of the Club or by the Board as soon as possible and in any event within four weeks of the receipt of the notice.

 

273









 

SCHEDULE 2

 

Supplemental Provisions and Employment Rights Act 1996

 

The following provisions shall apply to supplement the provisions of this contract and the information as set out herein in order to comply with the requirements of Part 1 of the Employment Rights Act 1996.

 

1.              The Player’s employment with the Club began on

 

2.              The date of termination of this contract is 30 June 20

 

3.              No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Player’s continuous period of employment hereunder.

 

4.              The Player’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time to time reasonably require of him to carry out his duties and the Player shall not be entitled to any additional remuneration for work done outside normal working hours.

 

5.              The place of employment shall be at the Club’s ground and training ground but the Club shall be entitled to require the Player to play and to undertake his duties hereunder at any other place throughout the world.

 

6.              No contracting out certificate pursuant to the Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force in respect of the Player’s employment under this contract.

 

7.              The Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme

 

7.1       Immediately on signing this contract, the Player shall:

 

7.1.1            be automatically enrolled as; or

 

7.1.2           or continue to be; a member of the 2011 Section of the Professional Footballers’ Pension Scheme (the “Scheme”) and shall remain so during the continuance of his employment hereunder unless he:

 

7.1.3            notifies the Scheme Administrator in writing that he wishes to opt out of the Scheme;

 

7.1.4            has previously registered with HM Revenue & Customs for Fixed or Enhanced Protection; or

 

7.1.5           is otherwise ineligible for membership of the Scheme in accordance with the terms of the Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules as amended from time to time.

 

7.2            For as long as the Player remains a member of the 2011 Section, an annual contribution (funded by the levy on transfer fees) will be paid into the Scheme for the benefit of the Player. The annual contribution shall be £4750 or such other amount as determined by the Trustees of the Scheme from time to time.

 

7.3            The Player shall not be required to contribute to the 2011 Section but may elect to contribute such amount as he notifies to the Scheme Administrator in writing. Where a Player decides to contribute to the 2011 Section he can agree with his Club and the Scheme Administrator for the contribution to be made through a salary sacrifice arrangement.

 

274











 

7.4       Where, by virtue of previous membership of the Scheme, the Player has built up benefits under its Cash Section and/or Income Section, those benefits will be frozen and revalued until his retirement from the Scheme. The Player shall be entitled to such benefits (including death benefits) from each section of the Scheme in which he has participated on such conditions as are set out in the Scheme’s definitive trust deed and rules as amended from time to time.

 

7.5       The Player further agrees that the Club may disclose his name, address, gender, date of birth, National Insurance number, salary information and dates of commencement and termination of employment to the League and the trustees of the Scheme for the purposes of facilitating the administration of the Scheme.

 

275











 

8.              Remuneration

 

The Player’s remuneration shall be:

 

8.1       Basic Wage:

 

£                                         per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from                                                     to

 

£                                         per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from                                                     to

 

£                                         per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from                                                     to

 

£                                         per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from                                                     to

 

£                                         per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from                                                     to

 

£                                         per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from                                                     to

 

£                                         per week/per annum payable by monthly installments in arrear

 

from                                                     to

 

8.2       Such of the bonuses and incentives as the Player shall be entitled to receive under the terms of the Club’s bonus and incentive scheme as are set out below/a copy of which is annexed hereto.

 

 

8.3       Any other payments as follows:

 

 

9.              Insurances (if any) maintained for the benefit of the Player subject to the terms and conditions thereof during currency of this contract the premiums of which are paid by the Club.

 

	
Nature of Policy
    	
 
    	
Amount
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

276











 

10.       Benefits (if any) to be provided to the Player during the currency of this contract

 

 

 

 

11.       The Player’s normal retirement age is 35 years.

 

12.       The terms and conditions of this contract form part of a number of collective agreements between the Club (through the League) and the Player (through the PFA) affecting the Player’s employment and full details thereof are set out in the Code of Practice.

 

13.       (If applicable) The following provisions which are additional or supplemental to those set out in clause 4 have been agreed between the Club and the Player as referred to in clause 4.11.

 

 

 

 

14.       Any other provisions:

 

 

 

 

277











 

	
SIGNED by the Player
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
in the presence of:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
[Witness Signature]
    	
 
    
	
[Address]
    	
 
    
	
Occupation
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
SIGNED by the Player’s parent or guardian (if the   player is under 18)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
in the presence of:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
[Witness Signature]
    	
 
    
	
[Address]
    	
 
    
	
Occupation
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
SIGNED by [name]
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
for and on behalf of the
    	
 
    
	
Club in the presence of:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
[Witness Signature]
    	
 
    
	
[Address]
    	
 
    
	
Occupation
    	
 
    
	
 
    
	
Did   the Player use the sevices of an Agent
    	
yes/no
    
	
If   yes, name of Agent
    	
 
    
	
Signature   of Agent
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Did   the Club use the services of an Agent
    	
yes/no
    
	
If   yes, name of Agent
    	
 
    
	
Signature   of Agent
    	
 
    
					


 

278











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 27
    


 

PLAYER ETHNICITY MONITORING QUESTIONNAIRE (Rule T.22)

 

USE OF INFORMATION

 

Completion of this questionnaire is voluntary. If you provide the information it will be used as set out below and will not be used for selection or any other purposes.

 

The information provided on this ethnicity questionnaire will be recorded on a computer system shared by the Football Association Premier League Limited (“Premier League”) (and The Football League Limited should the Player ever compete in the Football League) against the Player’s record and will be used:

 

·                                To help the Premier League gain insight as to who is playing the game at this level

 

·                                to help ensure compliance with the Premier League’s Anti-Discrimination Policy (a copy of which is in Appendix 9 of the Premier League’s Rules)

 

·                                to compile aggregate statistics and reports

 

·        on a club by club basis which we may wish to share with the relevant club only and The Football Association Limited.

 

·        on a league basis which we may wish to publish for public interest and to share with other bodies that have a legitimate interest in equal opportunities such as the Professional Footballers Association and the Equality and Human Rights Commission.

 

What is your ethnic group?

 

(Choose ONE section from A to E, then tick the appropriate box to indicate the ethnicity that you identify with from the list below)

 

	
A                  White
    	
 
    	
B                  Mixed
    
	
o               British
    	
 
    	
o               White and   Black Caribbean
    
	
o               English
    	
 
    	
o               White and   Black African
    
	
o               Scottish
    	
 
    	
o               White and   Asian
    
	
o               Welsh
    	
 
    	
o               Any other   Mixed Background,
    
	
o               Irish
    	
 
    	
please write in
    
	
o               Gypsy or   Irish Traveller
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
o               Any other   White Background,
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
please write in
    	
 
    	
D                  Black or Black British
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
o               Caribbean
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
o               British-Caribbean
    
	
C                  Asian or   Asian British
    	
 
    	
o               African
    
	
o               Indian
    	
 
    	
o               British-African
    
	
o               British-Indian
    	
 
    	
o               Any other   Black background,
    
	
o               Pakistani
    	
 
    	
please write in
    
	
o               British-Pakistani
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
o               Bangladeshi
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
o               British-Bangladeshi
    	
 
    	
F                   Undeclared
    
	
o               Chinese
    	
 
    	
o               Prefer not to   disclose
    
	
o               British-Chinese
    	
 
    	
my ethnic origin
    
	
o               Any other   Asian background,
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
please write in
    	
 
    	
Name of Player
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
E                  Other   Background
    	
 
    	
(Parent / Guardian to sign if Player is a minor)
    
	
o               Arab
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
o               Other
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
o               Prefer not to   say
    	
 
    	
 
    
								


 

279











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 28
    


 

AMATEUR REGISTRATION FORM (Rule U.16)

 

	
Player’s Particulars
    	
 
    
	
Surname
    	
Other name(s)
    
	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Post Code
    
	
Date of birth
    	
Nationality*
    


 

Application to Register

We hereby apply for the above-named Player to be registered as an Amateur Player for                            Football Club.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Authorised Signatory
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

Endorsement by Player

 

I consent to the above application and consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing the above “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football. I certify that the above particulars are correct. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League. [Having been registered as a Contract Player, I confirm that at least 30 days has elapsed since my contract registration terminated.**]

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 




*              if the player last played for a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association, this Form must be accompanied by written confirmation from the Football Association that an international registration transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the player.

**       delete words in brackets if inapplicable

 

Secretary’s Certificate

 

I hereby certify that I have this day registered [name of Player]                              

as an Amateur Player whose registration is held by                                                                                          Football Club

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary, the Premier   League
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

280











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 29
    


 

TRANSFER AGREEMENT (Rule V.11.1)

 

The Parties

	
(1)
    	
Football Club (the   Transferor Club)
    
	
(2)
    	
Football Club (the   Transferee Club)
    


 

The Player

The full name of the Contract Player whose registration is hereby transferred by the Transferor Club to the Transferee Club is

 

 

The Compensation Fee

The amount of the Compensation Fee payable by the Transferee Club to the Transferor Club is £                 together with Value Added Tax amounting to £                 to be paid as follows:

 

 

 

 

Contingent Sums

Particulars of any Contingent Sums payable by the Transferee Club to the Transferor Club are as follows:

 

 

 

Any other terms

 

 

 

 

Agents

The particulars appear below of any Agent engaged in this transaction by

(1) the Player

(2) the Transferor Club

(3) the Transferee Club

 

	
Authorised Signatory
    	
 
    	
Authorised Signatory
    	
 
    
	
on behalf of the
    	
 
    	
on behalf of the
    	
 
    
	
Transferor Club
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Transferee Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

281











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 30
    


 

OFFER OF NEW CONTRACT (Rule V.17.2)

 

To:                            [name and address of Out of Contract Player]

 

 

	
Copy to:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    


 

Under the provisions of Rule V.17.2 of the Rules of the Premier League                                       

Football Club hereby offers you a new contract to commence on the 1st July                           in the following terms:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

This offer remains open and capable of acceptance for a period of one month within which time you may either accept it and enter into a new contract in the terms offered or decline it in writing. If you consider that the terms offered are less favourable than those in your current contract you may give notice to that effect in Form 31.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

282











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 31
    


 

APPLICATION FOR FREE TRANSFER (Rule V.20)

 

	
To:
    	
[name of Club]
    	
Football Club
    


 

	
And to:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    


 

I acknowledge having received your offer of a new contract in Form 30 dated

 

I consider that the terms offered are less favourable than those in my current contract dated hereby give notice to that effect and apply for a free transfer.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

283









 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 32
    


 

CONTINGENT SUM NOTIFICATION (Rule V.36.2)

 

	
To :
    	
[name of Transferor Club]
    	
Football Club
    


 

	
Copy to:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    


 

A Contingent Sum became payable to you on [date]                            by virtue of the Transfer Agreement between us relating to [name of Contract Player]

 

The contingent event resulting in the Contingent Sum becoming payable was

 

 

and the Contingent Sum which will be paid into the Compensation Fee Account within 7 days of it becoming due amounts to £              

 

	
 
    	
Signed on behalf of the Transferee Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

284













 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
Form 33
    


 

FIXED PENALTY NOTICE (Rule W.4)

 

	
To:
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date:
    	
 
    


 

You are in breach of Rule                              in that on [date]                              you [description of breach, indicating in appropriate cases whether it is a first, second or third breach of that Rule]

 

 

 

You are required within 14 days of the date of this notice to pay a fixed penalty of £                     Alternatively, you are entitled within that period to appeal under the provisions of Rule W.59.1. If you appeal and your appeal is dismissed the fixed penalty becomes payable forthwith.

 

Failure to pay the fixed penalty as required by this notice or forthwith upon any appeal being dismissed will constitute a breach of the Rules of the League in respect of which you will be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Secretary, for and on   behalf of the Board
    


 

285













 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 34
    


 

SUMMARY JURISDICTION NOTICE (Rule W.9)

 

	
To:
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date:
    	
 
    


 

You are in breach of Rule                                                  in that on [date]                                  

you [description of breach]                                                                                                                                                         

 

 

The Board intends to exercise its summary jurisdiction and to impose on you a fine of £                                You are required within 14 days of the date of this notice to either:

(1)         submit to the Board’s jurisdiction and pay the fine imposed; or

(2)         elect to be dealt with by a Commission.

Any such election should be in writing addressed to me at the League Office.

 

Failure to comply with this requirement within the time limited will constitute a breach of the Rules of the League in respect of which you will be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary, for and on behalf of the Board
    


 

286













 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 35
    


 

COMPLAINT (Rule W.25)

 

	
To:
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date:
    	
 
    


 

The Board’s complaint is that you are in breach of Rule                                                     in that on [date]                                 

you [description of breach]                                                                                                                                                           

 

 

 

A summary of the facts alleged is as follows:

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

 

*Annexed hereto are copies of the following documents upon which the Board relies:

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

 

In accordance with Rule W.29, within 14 days of receipt of this complaint you are required to send to me by recorded delivery post a written answer in Form 36.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary, for and on behalf of the Board
    


 




* delete if inapplicable

 

287











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 36
    


 

ANSWER (Rule W.29)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
Date:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    


 

I/We* acknowledge having received the complaint dated                                                                                               

The complaint is admitted/denied*. I/We* request that the complaint be determined by written representations.*

 

*[If the complaint is admitted] I/We* ask the Commission to take into account the following mitigation:

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

§

 

*[If the complaint is denied and is to be determined at a hearing] My/Our* reasons for denying the complaint are:

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

§

 

*[If the complaint is denied and is to be determined by written representations] My/Our* representations are as follows:

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

§

 

Annexed hereto are copies of the following documents upon which I/We* rely:

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

§

 

I consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing any or all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” contained above and/or annexed to this Form 36 for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football.**

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
[for and on behalf of*]   the Respondent
    


 

 




*  delete as appropriate

§  continue on separate sheet if necessary

** delete where Respondent is not an individual

 

288











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 37
    


 

APPEAL AGAINST FIXED PENALTY (Rule W.65)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
Date:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    


 

I/We* hereby appeal against the fixed penalty imposed by the notice in Form 33 dated 

 

My/our* appeal is

* against the decision of the Board to impose the fixed penalty.

* against the amount of the fixed penalty.

* against the decision of the Board to impose the fixed penalty and its amount. 

 

The grounds of my/our* appeal are:

                                                                                                                                                                                                        

                                                                                                                                                                                                        

§

 

A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed.

 

I consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited  holding and processing any and all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” contained above and/or annexed to this Form 37 for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football.**

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed#
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
[for and on behalf of*]   the Respondent
    


 




*  delete as appropriate

§  continue on separate sheet if necessary

** delete where Respondent is not an individual

#  state position if signed on behalf of a Club

 

289











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 38
    


 

APPEAL AGAINST COMMISSION DECISION (Rule W.66)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
Date:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    


 

I/We* hereby appeal against the decision of the Commission before which I/We* appeared dated

                                        

 

My/our* appeal is

* against the decision of the Commission

* against the amount of the penalty

* against the decision of the Commission and the penalty.

* against the amount of compensation ordered by the Commission

 

The grounds of My/our* appeal are:                                                                                                                             

                                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                                      §

 

*I/We intend to apply at the appeal hearing for leave to adduce the following fresh evidence                                     

                                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                                      §

 

The reasons for such application are                                                                                                                            

                                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                                                                                      §

 

A deposit of £1,000 is enclosed.

 

I consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited  holding and processing any and all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” contained above and/or annexed to this Form 38 for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football.**

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed#
    	
 
    


 




*  delete whichever are inapplicable

§  continue on separate sheet if necessary

** delete where Respondent is not an individual

#  state position if signed on behalf of a Club

 

290











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 39
    


 

REQUEST FOR ARBITRATION (Rules X.8 or Y.3)

 

	
To:
    	
                                                                                             
    	
 
    	
From:
    	
                                                                                        
    
	
 
    	
                                                                                             
    	
 
    	
 
    	
                                                                                       
    
	
 
    	
                                                                                             
    	
 
    	
 
    	
                                                                                       
    


 

A dispute has arisen between us concerning (brief description of matters in dispute)

                                                                                                                                                                                                                        

                                                                                                                                                                                                                        

                                                                                                                                                                                                                        

 

I/We wish to have the dispute settled by arbitration in accordance with the provisions of Section [   ]§ of the Rules of the Premier League and you are hereby required to appoint an arbitrator pursuant thereto. *I consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing any and all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” contained above and/or annexed to this Form 39 for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position**
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 




§  insert “Y” if the arbitration is to be determined by the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal; insert “X” in any other case.

*  delete if request for arbitration is made on behalf of a company

** to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club.

 

	
Copy to:
    	
The   Secretary
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
The   Premier League
    	
 
    


 

291











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 40
    


 

APPOINTMENT OF ARBITRATOR (Rules X.10 or Y.6)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    	
From:
    	
                                                                                       
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    	
 
    	
                                                                                   
    


 

 

Pursuant to the request for arbitration made by                                                    and dated                                          , I/we hereby appoint (name of appointee)                                                 as an arbitrator in the arbitration requested.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position*
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

 

	
Copy to:
    	
(the   other party)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
                                                                              
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
                                                                           
    	
 
    


 




* to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club.

 

292











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 41
    


 

APPOINTMENT OF SINGLE ARBITRATOR  (Rule X.15.1)

 

	
To:
    	
The Secretary
    
	
 
    	
The Premier League
    


 

Pursuant to the request for arbitration made by                                                   and dated                                    we, the parties to the arbitration, hereby jointly appoint (name of appointee)                                                                                         as the single arbitrator in the arbitration requested.

 

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
On behalf of 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
On behalf of 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Position* 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Position* 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 




* to be completed if the Form is signed on behalf of the League or a Club.

 

293











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
Form 42
    


 

NOTICE OF PRELIMINARY MEETING (Rules X.20 or Y.13)

 

	
To:
    	
                                                                                           
    	
 
    	
From:
    	
                                                                                          
    
	
 
    	
                                                                                           
    	
 
    	
 
    	
                                                                                          
    
	
 
    	
                                                                                           
    	
 
    	
 
    	
                                                                                          
    
	
 
    	
                                                                                           
    	
 
    	
 
    	
                                                                                          
    


 

You are hereby required to attend a preliminary meeting at (place)                                         on (date)                           at (time)                                                          when the tribunal will give directions for the conduct of the arbitration to which each of you is a party.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Chairman
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

294









 



 

YOUTH
 DEVELOPMENT
 RULES

 











 

YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES

GENERAL

 

Note: throughout this document binding Premier League Rules are shaded in light blue. Guidance and other notes are also included for the assistance of Clubs. Such guidance and notes do not, however, form part of the Rules.

 

Definitions

 

Rule 1 sets out definitions used in the Youth Development Rules. All other capitalised terms used in this section of the Rules are defined in Premier League Rule A.1.

 

1.                                                              In this Section of the Rules the following terms shall have the following meanings:

 

1.1.                                                    “Academy” means an establishment for the coaching and education of Academy Players operated by a Club in accordance with the requirements of this Section of the Rules and licensed by the PGB pursuant to Rule 10.

 

1.2.                                                    “Academy Doctor” means the Official referred to in Rule 95.

 

1.3.                                                    “Academy Financial Information” means a budget for the following season, together with a comparison of the budgeted and actual figures for the previous season, all of which information shall be set out in the format to be prescribed by the League.

 

1.4.                                                    “Academy Management Team” has the meaning set out in Rule 49.

 

1.5.                                                    “Academy Manager” means the person responsible for the strategic leadership and operation of a Club’s Academy, whose role and responsibilities are more particularly defined at Rules 51 to 57.

 

1.6.                                                    “Academy Performance Plan” means a document which sets out:

 

(a)                                 the goals, strategy and measurable short-term and long-term performance targets for all aspects of the work of the Club’s Academy, such strategy and performance targets to be consistent with the Club’s Football Philosophy; and

 

(b)                                 without prejudice to the generality of paragraph a), how the Academy will deliver and integrate its Coaching, Education, Games and Sports Science and Medicine Programmes.

 

1.7.                                                    “Academy Player” means a male player (other than an Amateur Player or a Trialist) who is in an age group between Under 9 to Under 21 and who is registered for and who is coached by or plays football for or at a Club which operates an Academy pursuant to these Rules, save for any player who:

 

(a)                                 in the reasonable opinion of the Club which holds his registration has developed technical, tactical, physical and psychological skills of such a level that he would not benefit from participating or continuing to participate in its Academy’s Coaching Programme and Games Programme; and

 

(b)                                 has entered into a written contract of employment with that Club; and

 

(c)                                  is aged at least 18.

 

Guidance

 

It is emphasised that Academy Players aged 18 or older may no longer be treated as such only where this is reasonable, and in the light of all the circumstances relevant to the particular Academy Player.

 

Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rule 69 which requires Clubs to develop and implement a procedure to enable the transition of Academy Players to the senior squad, and also to Rule 110.1 which provides that each Academy Player has access to coaching tailored to his individual needs. Any decision by a Club to cease treating an Academy Player as such where it is not reasonable to do so in the light of his overall development and skill level may be treated at being a breach of this Rule.

 

296











 

1.8.                                                    “Academy Secretary” means the Official referred to in Rule 58.

 

1.9.                                                    “Academy Staff” means those Officials of a Club employed or otherwise engaged to work in the Club’s Academy.

 

Guidance

 

The term “employ” is used in the Rules with reference to Academy Staff, but it is accepted that the relationship need not necessarily be one of employment. For example, a Club may enter into a contract for services with Part Time youth coaches whereby no employment relationship will arise. Any references to “employ” or “employment” in this section of the Rules shall be interpreted accordingly.

 

1.10.                                             “Artificial Surface” means a playing surface which in the reasonable opinion of the League meets the requirements of the FIFA Quality Concept for Football Turf or the International Artificial Turf Standard.

 

1.11.                                             “Audit Tool” means the online application maintained by the League and approved by the PGB for the purpose of undertaking (in particular by the ISO) the evaluation and audit of Academies by the assessment of:

 

(a)                                 the extent to which a Club meets the minimum mandatory criteria for Academies set out in these Rules;

 

(b)                                 the extent to which it implements recommended best practice criteria which exceed the minimum mandatory criteria and which are set out in the Audit Tool; and

 

(c)                                  its Productivity Profile.

 

1.12.                                             “Authorised Games” means:

 

(a)                                 international matches arranged by a national association including preparation and trials therefor; or

 

(b)                                 matches in which the Academy Player plays for the Club holding his registration:

 

(i)                                     in its first teams; or

 

(ii)                                  which are comprised in a Games Programme; or

 

(iii)                               which are comprised in Festivals or Tournaments, participation in which is limited to Academy teams or which are sanctioned by the Football Association or by a foreign national association; or

 

(c)                                  friendly matches organised by the Club holding the Academy Player’s registration and played at an Academy, participation in which is limited to Academy Players registered at an Academy or Trialists but excluding matches between two teams consisting of one Club’s Academy Players; or

 

(d)                                 friendly matches against any opposition played outside the season dates set out in the Games Programme Schedule in which the Academy Player plays for the Club holding his registration; or

 

(e)                                  matches organised by the English Schools Football Association or Independent Schools Football Association or an association affiliated to either of such Associations in which the Academy Player plays with the prior agreement of his Parents (in the case of an Academy Player under the age of 18 years), all participation in such matches to be notified by the Academy Player to the Club holding his registration; or

 

(f)                                   trial matches for other Clubs or Football League clubs in which the Academy Player plays with the prior written permission of the Club holding his registration; or

 

(g)                                  any other match authorised by the Board.

 

297











 

1.13.                                             “Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification” means the qualification of that name issued by or on behalf of the Football Association.

 

Guidance

 

The Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification (“BFAS”) is a course which has been developed and delivered by the FA since Season 2012/13. The FA anticipate that in due course, it will become part of the UEFA A licence and UEFA B licence and also part of the FA Youth Award courses. It can also be taken on a stand-alone basis (possibly via regional/club cluster courses). It is envisaged that the FA will train Academy staff as course tutors, enabling Clubs to deliver the BFAS course in-house in a cost-effective manner.

 

The FA estimate that it will take until 2015 to offer the course to all those members of Academy Staff who need to hold it under these Rules. During that interim period, Clubs will not be penalised if a member of Academy Staff for whom the BFAS is mandatory does not in fact hold it, provided that he was in compliance with the requirements for first aid training applicable to his post set out in the Youth Development Rules as they were in force during Season 2012/13. The BFAS will need to be renewed every three years (it is hoped as part of the renewal of the main Academy coaching qualifications).

 

1.14.                                             “Category” means one of the 4 categories into which each Academy shall be assigned in accordance with the criteria and procedures set out in this section of the Rules, and “Category 1”, “Category 2”, “Category 3” and “Category 4” shall be construed accordingly.

 

1.15.                                             “Charter for Academy Players and Parents” means the information to be provided by the League to the Parent of each Academy Player upon each occasion of his registration for a Club and which will contain:

 

(a)                                 information about the consequences of the Academy Player becoming registered with a Club;

 

(b)                                 a summary of the Club's obligations to the Academy Player, and the Academy Player's obligations to the Club.

 

1.16.                                             “Chief Executive” means the Official referred to in Rule J.1.1.

 

1.17.                                             “Club Board” means those Directors of the Club whose particulars are registered under section 162 of the Act.

 

1.18.                                             “Coach Developer” means the Official referred to in Rule 74.

 

1.19.                                             “Coaching Programme” means a Club’s coaching curriculum which must be set out in writing and include:

 

(a)                                 the technical, tactical, physical and psychological skills that the Club wishes its Academy Players to develop;

 

(b)                                 the appropriate means of coaching Academy Players in order that they develop those skills (having due regard to their age); and

 

(c)                                  specific coaching curricula for each of the Foundation Phase, Youth Development Phase and Professional Development Phase.

 

1.20.                                             “Continued Professional Development” means ongoing training for Academy Staff, relevant to their discipline, of such quality, content and frequency as is necessary to ensure that each member of Academy Staff has the necessary knowledge and expertise in order to fulfil his role.

 

1.21.                                             “Core Coaching Time” means between 8.30am and 5.30pm on Mondays to Fridays, save that in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase it also includes between 9am and 5pm on Saturdays.

 

298











 

1.22.                                             “Development Centre” means an establishment operated by a Club in England or Wales for the coaching of Children which is not an Academy and includes any such establishment by whatever name or title it is known.

 

1.23.                                             “Education Programme” has the meaning set out in Rule 170.

 

1.24.                                             “Elite Player Performance Plan” means the document of that name dated May 2011 and presented to the General Meeting held on Thursday 2 June 2011.

 

1.25.                                             “Emergency Action Plan” means a plan detailing the medical facilities and personnel who shall be available at each Club’s home matches in the Games Programmes, and the contingency plan for how any medical emergencies at such matches shall be dealt with.

 

1.26.                                             “FA Advanced Youth Award” means the advanced qualification for Academy coaches to be developed and awarded by the Football Association.

 

Guidance

 

The FA Advanced Youth Award contains a specialist element relevant to each of the three Development Phases. Coaches will be required to hold the specialism relevant to the age group that they coach.

 

1.27.                                             “FA Youth Award” means the non-age specific qualification for Academy coaches awarded by the Football Association.

 

1.28.                                             “Festival” means an event, which may be spread over more than one day, at which teams from three or more Clubs (or clubs) play a series of matches in an environment in which the matches are competitive but the results are not given any particular significance.

 

1.29.                                             “Football Philosophy” means the guiding principles, values, playing style and tactical approach of a Club’s teams, and in particular of its first team.

 

1.30.                                             “Foundation Phase” means the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups inclusive.

 

1.31.                                             “Foundation Phase Games Programme” means the games programmes organised by the League and the Football League for teams in each of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups as set out in Rules 128 to 132.

 

1.32.                                             “Full Time” means, when applied to a role specified under these Rules, one where the working hours are at least 35 hours per week (subject to such additional hours as the Club may require). A Full Time role may be fulfilled by more than one Official (e.g. on a job-share basis) provided that the minimum hours stated above are undertaken.

 

Guidance

 

A Club will not be penalised should a member of its Academy Staff fulfilling one of the roles required by these Rules to be Full Time if working slightly less than 35 hours per week provided that the required outputs of that role are being satisfactorily delivered. See further, by way of comparison, Rule 44 and the guidance thereunder.

 

1.33.                                             “Full Time Education” means the education provided for registered pupils at primary or secondary schools or full-time equivalent students at colleges of further education.

 

1.34.                                             “Full Time Training Model” means: 

 

1.34.1              in the Professional Development Phase a programme of coaching and education whereby the Academy Player’s academic education shall be scheduled to enable 

 

299











 

four hours of coaching per day (which may be split into two sessions of two hours each) to take place within the Core Coaching Time; and

 

1.34.2              in the Youth Development Phase, a programme which complies with the following:

 

(a)         The Academy Player shall receive within the Core Coaching Time a minimum of twenty hours of education.

 

(b)         The Academy Player shall receive a significant amount of coaching within the Core Coaching Time. The exact amount of such coaching to take place within the Core Coaching Time is to be determined by the Club for each individual Academy Player. The Club shall demonstrate the amount of coaching is significantly more than the amount of coaching in the Core Coaching Time which the Club gives to its Academy Players engaged on the Hybrid Training Model. Full details must be set out in the Academy Player’s individual coaching plan referred to in Rule 110.

 

(c)          No single coaching session shall endure for more than 90 minutes, and if there are two or more coaching sessions on a single day, there shall be a period of rest between each session sufficient to ensure that the Academy Player is fully rested, and of at least 90 minutes’ duration, unless the Academy Player’s individual coaching plan recognises that he may have shorter rest periods.

 

(d)         The Club’s delivery of the Full Time Training Model must comply with these Rules.

 

1.35.                                             “Futsal” means the variant of association football that is played in accordance with the Futsal Laws of the Game as published from time to time by FIFA (with any such variation thereto as the League may from time to time determine), the current such Laws being available at:

 

http://www.fifa.com/mm/document/affederation/generic/51/44/50/ futsallawsofthegameen.pdf

 

1.36.                                             “Games Programme” means the Foundation Phase Games Programme, the Youth Development Phase Games Programme, or the Professional Development Phase Games Programme.

 

1.37.                                             “Games Programme Schedule” means the period during which matches in the Games Programmes shall take place. The League will by no later than 31 January in each year publish the Games Programme Schedule for the following Season.

 

Guidance

 

The Games Programme Schedule incorporates two periods of “downtime” for matches in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase Games Programmes. The first such period generally encompasses the last two weeks of July and the first two weeks of August, and the second encompasses two weeks over Christmas. The exact dates for each Season’s period of downtime will be set out in the Games Programme Schedule when it is published by the League in the preceding Season. A provisional date of 31 January in each Season has been set for the publication of the Games Programme Schedule (although it may be subject to amendment thereafter but before the start of the following Season to accommodate, for example, newly-classified or re-classified Academies).

 

The League will conduct at least two consultation meetings with Clubs per season to consider the Games Programme Schedule for the following season. The first of these will take place in the autumn, and the second in the early new year.

 

300











 

1.38.                                             “Head of Academy Coaching” means the Official referred to in Rule 60.

 

1.39.                                             “Head of Education” means the Official referred to in Rule 100.

 

1.40.                                             “Head of Recruitment” means the Official referred to in Rule 101.

 

1.41.                                             “Hybrid Training Model” means a programme of coaching and education whereby:

 

(a)                                  the Academy Player’s coaching shall primarily take place outside of the Core Coaching Time; but

 

(b)                                 at least four hours per week of the specified hours of coaching shall take place within the Core Coaching Time, provided that Academy Players in the Foundation Phase may only be released from school to be coached at a Club for a maximum of half a day a week and Academy Players in the Youth Development Phase for a maximum of two days a week, in both cases unless otherwise agreed by the League.

 

Guidance

 

Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rule 188.2, pursuant to which they must provide all necessary additional educational support so that the Academy Player’s education is not prejudiced as a result of being released from school to undertake coaching during the Core Coaching Time.

 

1.42.                                             “Intermediate First Aid for Sport Qualification” means the qualification of that name issued by or on behalf of the Football Association.

 

1.43.                                             “ISO” means the independent standards organisation to be appointed from time to time by the PGB for the purposes of undertaking the ISO Audits.

 

1.44.                                             “ISO Audit” has the meaning set out in Rule 6.

 

1.45.                                             “Lifestyle Management Skills” means the personal and social skills which it is considered desirable for Academy Players to develop.

 

1.46                                                “Multi-Disciplinary Review” means a review of all aspects of an Academy Player’s football, athletic and educational performance and development and which shall include:

 

(a)                                 reports from all relevant Academy Staff (including from the coaching, education and sports science and medicine disciplines);

 

(b)                                 reports and educational data from the Academy Player’s school;

 

(c)                                  self-assessment by the Academy Player; and

 

(d)                                 short, medium and long-term targets for the Academy Player’s football, athletic and educational performance and development.

 

1.47.                                             “Part Time” means, when applied to a role specified under these Rules, one where the working hours are less than 35 hours per week. A Part Time role may be fulfilled by two or more Officials (e.g. on a job-share basis).

 

Guidance

 

No minimum number of hours is specified for Part Time roles required under these Rules. This is left to Clubs’ discretion. However, the League and the ISO will require to be satisfied that the required outputs and results are achieved by a Club’s staffing structure. See further, by way of comparison, Rule 44 and the Guidance thereunder.

 

301











 

1.48.                                             “Part Time Training Model” means a coaching programme whereby the coaching of Academy Players takes place outside Core Coaching Time.

 

1.49.                                             “Performance Analysis” means the analysis of the physiological, technical and tactical performance of each individual Player and, in a game, of the team as a whole. Performance Analysis shall be undertaken by means of such video and/or IT technology as the League shall from time to time determine.

 

1.50.                                             “Performance Analysts” means the Officials referred to in Rules 96 and 97.

 

1.51.                                             “Performance Clock” means the application utilised for recording, measuring, monitoring and evidencing all aspects of an Academy Player’s progression, development and education in accordance with the format and procedures to be set by the League.

 

Guidance

 

The Education Management System has been developed as a new function contained within the Performance Clock. It must be used for assisting the management of Academy Players’ educational attainment data, and reference to the Performance Clock in these Rules, particularly in the context of education, should be read accordingly.

 

1.52.                                             “Performance Management Application” means the online support service to be developed and maintained by the League and utilised by each Club for the purposes of assisting the management of the Academy and recording and analysing data. Such data shall include (without limitation):

 

(a)                                 each Academy Player’s Performance Clock;

 

(b)                                 key data on Academy Staff such as records of qualification and Continued Professional Development;

 

(c)                                  such information as the League may from time to time require for the purposes of national or Category-wide benchmarking; and

 

(d)                                 data received from the Football Association in respect of an Academy Player who plays for, or who is coached by the Football Association with a view to playing for, an England representative side.

 

1.53.                                             “PGB” means the Professional Game Board of the Football Association.

 

1.54.                                             “Productivity Methodology” means the methodology developed by the League for analysing the registration and playing history of each Player and, as a consequence thereof, for producing each Club’s Productivity Profile.

 

1.55.                                             “Productivity Profile” means an analysis, produced by the League using the Productivity Methodology, of each Club’s track record in developing Academy Players, that is to say:

 

(a)                                 the extent to which Academy Players coached by or at its Academy have progressed to become established professional Players; and accordingly;

 

(b)                                 the extent to which the Club is successful in contributing to the development of established professional Players.

 

1.56.                                             “Professional Development Leagues” means the leagues of that name managed, organised and controlled by the League (in the case of Clubs operating Category 1 and Category 2 Academies) or by the Football League (in the case of Clubs operating Category 3 and

 

302











 

Category 4 Academies) and “Professional Development League 1”, “Professional Development League 2” and “Professional Development League 3” shall be construed accordingly.

 

1.57.                                             “Professional Development Phase” means the Under 17 to Under 21 age groups inclusive.

 

1.58.                                             “Professional Development Phase Games Programme” means the games programmes organised by the League and Football League for teams in the Professional Development Phase as set out in Rules 148 to 153.

 

1.59.                                             “Qualified Teacher Status” means the accreditation which an individual must obtain in order to teach in state-maintained schools in England and Wales.

 

1.60.                                             “Scholarship Agreement” means an agreement made between a Club and an Academy Player in PLYD Form 1.

 

1.61.                                             “Scout” means any person employed or engaged by a Club (whether on a Full Time or Part Time basis and whether or not he is remunerated in any way for his services) whose duties include identifying to his Club players whose registration as Academy Players the Club may wish to secure.

 

1.62.                                             “Scout Identification Card” means a formal means of identification to be issued by each Club to each of its registered Scouts which shall include:

 

(a)                                 the name of the Club which employs the Scout; and

 

(b)                                 a photograph of the Scout.

 

1.63.                                             “Senior Academy Physiotherapist” means the Official referred to in Rule 91.

 

1.64.                                             “Senior Professional Development Coach” means the Official referred to in Rule 68.

 

1.65.                                             “Sports Science and Medicine Programme” means an integrated, interdisciplinary programme for the provision of sports science and medical, services and analysis as more particularly described in Rules 204 to 214.

 

1.66.                                             “Sports Therapist” means a person who holds at least an undergraduate degree in sports therapy.

 

1.67.                                             “Technical Board” has the meaning set out in Rules 24 to 26.

 

1.68.                                             “Tournament” means a grouping of competitive matches between three or more clubs whose results are given significance (e.g. there may be a winner of the Tournament) and which are typically played together at one venue and over a short period of time (e.g. one day or a few days).

 

1.69.                                             “Training Camp” means an event for the Academy Players of one Club and which lasts for one or more days and at which a variety of coaching and other on-pitch and off-pitch activities takes place.

 

1.70.                                             “Training Model” means the Full Time Training Model, the Hybrid Training Model or the Part Time Training Model.

 

1.71.                                             “Trialist” means a player playing in age groups Under 9 to Under 21 who is attending an Academy on trial under the provisions of Rules 234 or 235.

 

303











 

1.72.                                             “Youth Development Phase” means the Under 12 to Under 16 age groups inclusive.

 

1.73.                                             “Youth Development Phase Games Programme” means the games programmes organised by the League and Football League for teams in each of the Under 12 to Under 16 age groups, full details of which are set out in Rules 133 to 147.

 

2.                                                              For the purposes of this section of these Rules:

 

2.1.                            Academy Players shall be placed in one of 13 age groups commencing with age group Under 9 and ending with age group Under 21; and

 

2.2.                            the age group into which each Academy Player shall be placed shall be determined by his age on 31 August in the year in question, save in the case of players in the Under 21 age group, who must be under the age of 21 as at 1 January in the year in which the Season concerned commences (ie for Season 2013/14 born on or after 1 January 1992).

 

General

 

3.                                                              If a Club engages in the training and development of young players then it must:

 

3.1.                            obtain a licence to operate an Academy; and

 

3.2.                            operate its Academy in accordance with this section of the Rules.

 

4.                                                              The maximum term of a licence to operate an Academy shall be three years, unless revoked earlier in accordance with these Rules.

 

5.                                                              There shall be four Categories of Academy.

 

6.                                                              In respect of each Club which applies for an Academy Licence, the ISO shall undertake an analysis (“the ISO Audit”) of the matters set out in Rule 1.11(a) to (c).

 

7.                                                              The ISO Audit shall utilise the Audit Tool by assessing and recording thereon a score in respect of the matters set out in Rule 1.11(a) to (c).

 

8.                                                              The Category of a Club’s Academy shall be determined by the percentage that the Club scores on the Audit Tool as determined by its ISO Audit as follows:

 

8.1.                            for Category 1, the Club must achieve a score of at least 75% on the Audit Tool;

 

8.2.                            for Category 2, the Club must achieve a score of between 65% and 74% on the Audit Tool;

 

8.3.                            for Category 3, the Club must achieve a score of between 50% and 64% on the Audit Tool; and

 

8.4.                            for Category 4, the Club must achieve a score of between 35% and 49% on the Audit Tool;

 

provided that in each case it also complies with the minimum mandatory criteria applicable to the relevant Category.

 

9.                                                              Prior to an ISO Audit being presented to the PGB, the ISO shall:

 

9.1.                            give a copy of it to the Club;

 

9.2.                            thereafter hold a meeting with Officials of the Club and representatives of the League to discuss it; and

 

304









 

9.3.                            consider any representations made by the Club or the League about the Club’s ISO Audit and make all appropriate amendments to the ISO Audit consequent upon those representations.

 

Guidance

 

It is expected that the Club Officials who will attend the meeting with the ISO and the League referred to in Rule 9.2 will include the Academy Manager and the Chief Executive.

 

10.                                                       The PGB, having given due consideration to a Club’s ISO Audit and to the advice of the League and the ISO, shall (where appropriate) issue all licences to operate Academies and shall determine the Category of each Academy in respect of which it grants a licence by reference to the most recent ISO Audit of the Club. For the avoidance of doubt, a Club shall only have the right to make representations to the PGB in connection with its application for an Academy licence if it believes that the ISO Audit contains manifest error.

 

11.                                                       The PGB shall not grant a Club a licence to operate an Academy unless the Club achieves a score on its ISO Audit of at least 35%.

 

12.                                                       Any appeal by a Club against:

 

12.1.                     the decision of the PGB not to issue to it a licence to operate an Academy; or

 

12.2.                     the PGB’s determination of the Category of its Academy;

 

shall be dealt with in accordance with Rule K (Arbitration) of the Rules of the Football Association.

 

13.                                                       A Club may not re-apply for a licence to operate an Academy within three years of the determination by the PGB of an application made by it unless:

 

13.1.                     its previous application was either declined by the PGB or was granted but for a lower Category of Academy than that for which the Club now wishes to apply; and

 

13.2.                     there has been a material change in any of the circumstances recorded on its last ISO Audit; and

 

13.3.                     the Club bears any costs of the League, ISO and PGB reasonably incurred by any of those bodies in assessing and determining the Club’s further application.

 

14.                                                       Upon a Club making a further application pursuant to Rule 13, the ISO shall conduct a further ISO Audit of the Club.

 

15.                                                       Any Club or Official making a false statement (whether made verbally or in writing) or falsifying a document in connection with:

 

15.1.                     an application for an Academy licence;

 

15.2.                     the League’s annual evaluation undertaken pursuant to Rule 28;

 

15.3.                     an ISO Audit; or

 

15.4.                     any other provision of these Rules;

 

shall be in breach of these Rules and shall be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W of the League’s Rules.

 

305











 

16.                                                       If, in breach of Rule 3.2, a Club fails to comply with any Rule in this section, then the PGB may:

 

16.1.                     revoke the Club’s Academy licence; or

 

16.2.                     suspend the Club’s Academy licence for such time as it shall determine during which the Club shall have the opportunity to ensure it becomes compliant with the relevant Rule; or

 

16.3.                     determine that the Club’s Academy shall have a lower Category than its current Category;

 

16.4.                     withdraw or suspend the Club’s entitlement to any central funding provided for the purposes of youth development; and

 

16.5.                     in any of the above cases require the ISO to undertake an ISO Audit of the Club’s Academy as soon as reasonably practicable.

 

17.                                                       Without prejudice to Rules 16, 226 and 227, any breach of Rules 3.2, 15, 23.2, 31, 35 to 42, 46, 47, 48.1, 108 to 112, 115.2, 119 to 121, 123, 124, 131, 132, 145 to 147, 153 to 155, 162, 163, 167, 168, 171 to 180, 184 to 195, 202, 207, 208, 210, 213 to 216, 219, 220, 222, 223, 225, 241, 243, 244, 246 to 248, 254, 260, 263, 264, 275, 277, 280 to 282, 292, 293, 295, 296, 298 or 300 shall be liable to be dealt with under the provisions of Section W of the League’s Rules.

 

Guidance

 

Failure to comply with any of the Rules in this section, other than those specified in Rule 17 above, will not lead to liability to disciplinary action under Section W. However, such failure to comply may be dealt with pursuant to the terms and conditions of the Club’s Academy licence and may lead to the revocation, suspension or downgrading of that licence, or the withdrawal or suspension of central funding, pursuant to Rule 16.

 

The League considers that the Rules specified in Rule 17 are of such a nature that breach should open the possibility of disciplinary action under Section W because they impact upon other people or entities, and in particular, Academy Players and/or other Clubs.

 

306











 

YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES

STRATEGY, LEADERSHIP AND MANAGEMENT OF THE ACADEMY

 

Football Philosophy

 

18.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall document and make available to the League and to the ISO its Football Philosophy which shall be:

 

18.1.                     drawn up with the involvement of such Officials as the Club deems appropriate who may include the Academy Manager, the Manager, the Technical Director if the Club has appointed one and the Technical Board; and

 

18.2.                     annually reviewed and approved by the Club Board.

 

Academy Performance Plan

 

19.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare and make available to the League and to the ISO its Academy Performance Plan.

 

20.                                                       The Academy Performance Plan shall be drawn up under the guidance of the Academy Manager in consultation with such Officials as the Club may consider appropriate (including, by way of example only, the Manager, the Chief Executive, the Academy Management Team and the Technical Director if the Club has appointed one) and shall be reviewed annually by the Academy Manager.

 

21.                                                       The Club Board shall:

 

21.1.                     annually review and approve the Academy Performance Plan;

 

21.2.                     ensure that the Academy Performance Plan is communicated to all relevant Officials; and

 

21.3.                     measure the performance of the Academy each year against the strategy and specific performance targets set out in the Academy Performance Plan and ensure that appropriate action is taken if the performance targets have not been met.

 

Performance Management Application

 

22.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall:

 

22.1.                     utilise the Performance Management Application from the date of its implementation by the League and record on it the data listed in Rule 1.52;

 

22.2.                     ensure that the data held on the Performance Management Application which is within the Club’s control is held securely and is only released to, or accessed by, those persons who require access to it pursuant to any of these Rules; and

 

22.3.                     provide the League with such information as it may from time to time require for the purposes of analysing and benchmarking on a national or Category-wide basis any aspect of the performance of Academy Players or Clubs .

 

23.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that the Performance Management Application is available for access by the following individuals:

 

23.1.                     relevant Academy Staff; and

 

23.2.                     Parents of its Academy Players aged 17 and younger, and the Academy Players themselves, in relation to information contained on the Performance Management Application which relates to that Academy Player (but excluding information which in the Club’s reasonable opinion ought not to be so disclosed).

 

307











 

Technical Board

 

24.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish a Technical Board.

 

25.                                                       The membership of the Technical Board shall consist of such Officials as the Club Board deems necessary in order for the Technical Board to properly perform the functions with which it is tasked by these Rules, and accordingly may include:

 

25.1.                     the Chief Executive;

 

25.2.                     the Manager;

 

25.3.                     the Academy Manager;

 

25.4.                     such Officials as can give input from the following functional areas:

 

25.4.1.                         recruitment;

 

25.4.2.                         coaching; and

 

25.4.3.                         Professional Development Phase coaching; and

 

25.5.                     any other Official that the Club deems appropriate.

 

26.                               The Technical Board shall provide technical advice and support in the development of the Club’s Football Philosophy and in the development, implementation and monitoring of the Academy Performance Plan.

 

Guidance

 

The Club may wish to give consideration to tasking the Technical Board with involvement in the following functions, in addition to those listed in the above Rule:

 

·           defining the profile/role of the Senior Professional Development Coach;

·           management of the transition of players into the first team squad;

·           defining the Club’s recruitment strategy (e.g. home-grown players v external recruitment);

·           playing opportunities for Academy Players at first team level; and

·           any other functions which the Club deems appropriate.

 

Each Club may wish to give consideration to employing a Technical Director. The employment of a Technical Director is not mandatory.

 

Academies: Evaluation and Audit

 

27.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall conduct an annual self-assessment of its Academy which shall:

 

27.1.                     be led by its Academy Manager;

 

27.2.                     assess the extent to which the Club meets and/or exceeds the criteria pertaining to the relevant Category of Academy set out in this section of the Rules and in the Audit Tool;

 

27.3.                     utilise the Audit Tool; and

 

27.4.                     be made available to the League, the ISO and, if required, the PGB.

 

28.                                                       The League shall conduct:

 

28.1.                     on-going monitoring of each Academy; and

 

28.2.                     an annual evaluation of each Academy which shall:

 

28.2.1.                         consider the Club’s annual self-assessment referred to in Rule 27 and its most recent Academy Financial Information;

 

308











 

28.2.2.                         assess the extent to which the Club meets and/or exceeds the criteria pertaining to the relevant Category of Academy set out in this section of the Rules and in the Audit Tool;

 

28.2.3.                         utilise the Audit Tool; and

 

28.2.4.                         be made available to the Club, the ISO and, if required, the PGB.

 

29.                                                       The ISO shall conduct an ISO Audit of each Academy at least once every three years (subject to any requirement of these Rules which provides for ISO Audits to be undertaken more frequently), the results of which shall be made available to the Club, the League and the PGB.

 

30.                                                       A Club shall be entitled to publish the results of its ISO Audit.

 

31.                                                       Each Club which operates or applies to operate an Academy shall give the League and the ISO access to such facilities, personnel, documents and records as they reasonably require in order to undertake their responsibilities under these Rules.

 

32.                                                       Each Club which wishes to operate an Academy must submit to the League an application to do so which shall be accompanied by a self-assessment described in Rule 27.

 

Productivity Profile

 

33.                                                       Each year the League will provide each Club which operates an Academy with an up to date Productivity Profile, benchmarked (on an anonymised basis) against other Clubs (and, if appropriate, Football League clubs).

 

Performance Clock

 

34.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall maintain a Performance Clock for each of its Academy Players and ensure that it is made available to:

 

34.1.                     the Academy Player;

 

34.2.                     his Parent (and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing the Club shall provide to the Academy Player and his Parent a copy of his Performance Clock if he ceases to be registered with the Club);

 

34.3.                     the League; and

 

34.4.                     the ISO.

 

Guidance

 

1.              The Performance Clock records the player’s progress throughout his development. The Performance Clock is an embedded application in the Performance Management Application. Information is carried forward year on year (and from club to club) to build into a comprehensive record of the player’s development. The Performance Clock should provide a breakdown of the time spent in individual and team technical and practical development, matches played, sports science and medicine (including psychological and social development) and educational progression. The Performance Clock logs qualitative information and evidence documented by both coach and player relating to a player’s successful progression in the above areas. The Performance Clock also evidences the Academy Player’s Multi-disciplinary Reviews.

 

2.              It should be noted that while there is scope within the Performance Clock for the Academy Player to give feedback and comments, the primary responsibility to maintain Performance Clocks lies with the Club. Any Club which fails to maintain its Academy Players’ Performance Clocks, and make them available in accordance with Rule 34, may jeopardise its categorisation.

 

309











 

Multi-disciplinary Reviews

 

35.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Academy Players receives a Multi-disciplinary Review:

 

35.1.                     every 12 weeks (if he is in one of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups);

 

35.2.                     every 6 weeks (if he is in one of the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups); and

 

35.3.                     with such frequency as the Club deems appropriate (if he is one of the Under 19 to Under 21 age groups).

 

36.                                                       Each Multi-disciplinary Review shall assess the performance and development of the Academy Player against his performance targets set at previous Multi-disciplinary Reviews.

 

37.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that:

 

37.1.                     it discusses each Academy Player’s Multi-disciplinary Review with him;

 

37.2.                     it takes appropriate action (for example by way of setting mutually agreed performance targets and/or such individual coaching, athletic development or educational support as may be necessary) as a result of each Multi-disciplinary Review.

 

38.                                                       Each Multi-disciplinary Review shall be recorded on the Academy Player’s Performance Clock.

 

39.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall meet with the Parent of each Academy Player under the age of 18 at least twice a year and provide to and discuss with the Parent a detailed review of all aspects of the Academy Player’s performance and development based on his most recent Multi-disciplinary Reviews.

 

40.                                                       A written record of the discussion referred to in Rule 39 shall be given to the Parent and noted on the Academy Player’s Performance Clock.

 

41.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall, between 1 May and 30 June in each year, provide to the Parent of each Academy Player under the age of 18 an annual written report on all aspects of the Academy Player’s performance and development over the preceding Season.

 

42.                                                       Each Club shall permit a representative of the League to attend Multi-Disciplinary Reviews if so requested by the League.

 

Guidance

 

It is recommended that one of the meetings referred to in Rule 39 is held at around the mid-season point and the other at the end of the season. The annual written report referred to in Rule 41 should form the basis of the end of season meeting.

 

Regular reviews of all aspects of an Academy Player’s development are a key part of the Elite Player Performance Plan. Each periodic Multi-disciplinary Review will have input from each discipline within the Academy (coaching, education and welfare, and sports science and medicine). The Multi-disciplinary Review must also allow input from the Academy Player.

 

The following best practice recommendations are made, which supplement the above minimum requirements.

 

1.              Multi-disciplinary Reviews should not only measure the Academy Player’s progression against his own performance targets, but also benchmark his development against that of his peers.

 

2.              The procedure for undertaking Multi-disciplinary Reviews with Academy Players should follow a standard protocol. The meeting should involve the head coach for the Academy Player’s Development Phase and the Head of Education (particularly if the Club is providing education to the Academy Player), plus any other relevant Academy Staff (e.g. sports scientists) as required.

 

3.              Similar protocols may be adopted for the meetings with Parents. Thus, it is recommended that the meeting is attended by the head coach for the Academy Player’s Development Phase, the Head of Education and any other relevant Academy Staff.

 

310











 

YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES

STAFF

 

General

 

43.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish a staffing structure for its Academy which shall:

 

43.1.                     subject to Rule 44 include the mandatory posts required by this section of the Rules for the Category applicable to its Academy; and

 

43.2.                     have regard to the guidelines and best practice set out in the Elite Player Performance Plan.

 

44.                                                       Save for the Academy Manager and the coaches described in Rules 62 and 63, a Club need not employ those Academy Staff whose employment is mandatory for the Category of its Academy pursuant to these Rules provided that the Club is able to demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the ISO or the PGB (whichever body is appropriate), that its staffing structure includes the same expertise and achieves the same results as if all the mandatory posts required by this section of the Rules were filled.

 

Guidance

 

The functions covered by the mandatory posts must be delivered by all Clubs operating an Academy. However, the League acknowledges that Clubs should have flexibility in the organisation of their staffing structure provided that the structure that is adopted delivers the same outputs and results as if the mandatory posts were filled. By way of example only, instead of appointing a specific Coach Developer, a Club may instead decide to appoint extra coaches above the mandatory minimum, and task more than one coach so appointed to spend a certain proportion of their time carrying out the functions of the Coach Developer.

 

The exceptions to this are the post of Academy Manager and the coaches set out in Rules 62 and 63: a Club must employ a Full Time Academy Manager in accordance with Rules 51 to 57 and coaches in accordance with Rules 62 and 63.

 

45.                                                       The Club shall document its staffing structure in an organisational chart which shall:

 

45.1.                     show the reporting lines of each member of Academy Staff; and

 

45.2.                     be made available to Academy Staff, the League and the ISO.

 

46.                                                       The relationship between a Club and each member of its Academy Staff shall be appropriately documented by way of:

 

46.1.                     an employment contract; or

 

46.2.                     a statement of terms of employment pursuant to Section 1 of the Employment Rights Act 1996; or

 

46.3.                     in the case of a non-employee, a contract for services.

 

47.                                                       Each member of Academy Staff shall be given:

 

47.1.                     a written job description (which may be contained in the document referred to in Rule 46); and

 

47.2.                     an annual performance appraisal.

 

48.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall:

 

48.1.                     provide Continued Professional Development to members of Academy Staff where required to do so pursuant to these Rules; and

 

48.2.                     take all reasonable steps to ensure that each member of Academy Staff who is required by these Rules to undertake Continued Professional Development does so.

 

311











 

Guidance

 

It is envisaged that CPD will be delivered partly by Clubs and partly externally (e.g. by the Football Association).

 

Academy Management Team

 

49.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish an Academy Management Team which shall:

 

49.1.                     be led by the Academy Manager;

 

49.2.                     in addition to the Academy Manager consist of such other Officials as the Club Board deems necessary in order for the Academy Management Team to properly perform the functions with which it is tasked by these Rules and otherwise, and which may accordingly include the Head of Education, the Head of Sports Science and Medicine, the Head of Recruitment, the Head of Academy Coaching, the Academy Secretary and, in the case of a Category 1 Academy, the Coach Developer.

 

50.                                                       The Academy Management Team shall assist the Academy Manager in running the operations of the Academy in accordance with the Club’s Academy Performance Plan.

 

Guidance

 

This Section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44. If a Club does not employ one of the Officials described in Rule 49.2, Clubs should consider including representation from the relevant functional area on the Academy Management Team.

 

Academy Manager

 

51.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Full Time Academy Manager.

 

52.                                                       The Academy Manager’s appointment shall be approved by the Club Board.

 

53.                                                       The Academy Manager shall report to the Chief Executive or to such other senior administrative Official of the Club as the Club Board shall approve.

 

54.                                                       The responsibilities of the Academy Manager shall include (unless otherwise approved by the Board):

 

54.1.                     guiding the development of the Club’s Football Philosophy as set out in Rule 18;

 

54.2.                     drawing up the Academy Performance Plan as set out in, and subject to the provisions of, Rule 20;

 

54.3.                     implementing the Academy Performance Plan;

 

54.4.                     advising the Club Board on:

 

54.4.1.                         whether the Academy has met the performance targets set out in the Academy Performance Plan; and

 

54.4.2.                         the action to be taken by the Club if the Academy has not met those performance targets;

 

54.5.                     ensuring the effective use by all appropriate Academy Staff of the Performance Management Application, Performance Clocks, and the Audit Tool, including ensuring that all relevant data is recorded thereon;

 

54.6.                      the design, implementation and management of the Academy’s Coaching Programme;

 

312











 

54.7.                     conducting an annual self-assessment of the Academy in accordance with the provisions of Rule 27;

 

54.8.                     providing all necessary assistance to the League in connection with its on-going monitoring and annual evaluations of the Academy and to the ISO in connection with the ISO Audits;

 

54.9.                     ensuring that all Academy Staff undertake the Continued Professional Development required of them by this section of the Rules;

 

54.10.              being the line manager of the Head of Education, Head of Coaching, and Head of Recruitment; and

 

54.11.              liaising with the Club’s Manager as appropriate.

 

Guidance

 

It is acknowledged that some Academy Managers may also have important roles as coaches and that the above responsibilities may limit the time they have for coaching. As a consequence, the Academy Manager will be entitled to delegate some of his functions to other staff at the Academy to enable him to continue to undertake coaching. In particular, if the Academy Manager also has coaching responsibilities, Clubs may wish to give consideration to appointing an Operations Manager, being a senior administrator who will have day-to-day responsibility for many of the executive and operational issues of the Academy. However, it should be borne in mind that the Academy Manager will remain ultimately responsible for all of the above matters regardless of any delegation.

 

55.                                                       Subject to Rule 56, each Academy Manager must:

 

55.1.                     hold an up to date UEFA A Licence; and

 

55.2.                     hold an FA Youth Award; and

 

55.3.                     hold an FA Advanced Youth Award.

 

Guidance

 

An Academy Managers’ development programme will be developed in conjunction with Clubs and will be introduced in Season 2015/16. Rule 55.3 will be complied with regardless of which of the age-specific specialist element of the Award the Academy Manager holds, so long as he holds one.

 

56.                                                       A Club may appoint as Academy Manager a person who does not hold the qualifications set out in Rule 55 provided that the Head of Academy Coaching:

 

56.1.                     holds these qualifications;

 

56.2.                     is tasked with overseeing the Coaching Programme; and

 

56.3.                     is a member of the Academy Management Team and sits on the Technical Board.

 

Guidance

 

Consideration is being given to a specific course/qualification for Academy Managers who do not hold the required coaching qualifications. This may become mandatory for such Academy Managers. Further guidance will be given to Clubs in due course.

 

57.                                                       The Academy Manager must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club. In addition, where the Academy Manager holds a qualification set out in Rule 55, he must attend such training provided by the FA as is necessary to maintain the validity of that qualification and at least 5 hours of in-service training to be provided by the League every year and hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board.

 

313









 

Guidance

 

As noted above, it is envisaged that it will take until 2015 for delivery of the BFAS qualification to all Academy staff. Accordingly, the Board will deem the current first aid qualification held by an Academy Manager to be an equivalent to BFAS until such time as the Academy Manager acquires the BFAS qualification. However, all Academy Managers must hold the BFAS qualification by the conclusion of Season 2015/16.

 

Academy Secretary

 

58.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint an Academy Secretary who shall be employed Full Time (in the case of a Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy), and at least Part Time (in the case of a Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy).

 

59.                                                       The Academy Secretary shall:

 

59.1.                     provide administrative support to the Academy Manager and the Academy Management Team;

 

59.2.                     act as the point of contact between the Academy and the League for all administrative matters, including the submission of required information; and

 

59.3.                     be familiar with all relevant provisions of these Youth Development Rules, as amended from time to time.

 

Guidance

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Head of Academy Coaching

 

60.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Head of Academy Coaching who shall:

 

60.1.                     report to the Academy Manager;

 

60.2.                     subject to Rule 54.6, have responsibility for delivery of the Academy’s Coaching Programme;

 

60.3.                     hold at least an up to date UEFA A Licence, an FA Youth Award, and an FA Advanced Youth Award;

 

60.4.                     hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board;

 

60.5.                     have recent and relevant experience of coaching Academy Players in an Academy (or of a comparable environment);

 

60.6.                     be employed Full Time (in the case of a Head of Academy Coaching employed in a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) or at least Part Time (in the case of a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy);

 

60.7.                     attend at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by the League each year;

 

60.8.                     attend such training to be provided by the FA as is necessary to maintain the validity of the qualifications set out in Rule 60.3; and

 

60.9.                     in conjunction with each of the Club’s coaches, plan, deliver and monitor the delivery of individual development plans for each such coach.

 

314











 

Guidance

 

As noted above, it is envisaged that it will take until 2015 for delivery of the BFAS qualification to all Academy staff. Accordingly, the Board will deem the current first aid qualification held by a Head of Academy Coaching to be an equivalent to BFAS until such time as the Head of Academy Coaching acquires the BFAS qualification. However, all Heads of Academy Coaching must hold the BFAS qualification by the conclusion of Season 2015/16.

 

61.                                                       In addition to the in-service training referred to in Rule 60.7 the Head of Academy Coaching must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

 

Guidance

 

It is recommended (and mandatory in the circumstances set out in Rule 56) that the Head of Academy Coaching will be a senior appointment in the Academy and a member of the Academy Management Team and sit on the Technical Board. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Coaches

 

62.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ as a minimum the number of Full Time coaches for each Development Phase in accordance with the Category of its Academy as set out in the following table:

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Foundation Phase
    	
 
    	
Youth Development
   Phase
    	
 
    	
Professional Development
   Phase
    	
 
    
	
Category 1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Category 2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Category 3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Category 4
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    


 

63.                                                       In addition to the coaches set out in Rule 62 each Club shall employ sufficient additional coaching staff (Full Time or Part Time) to ensure that the coach to Academy Players ratios set out in Rule 111 are maintained.

 

64.                                                       Each Club shall appoint one coach in each of the Development Phases who shall be the lead coach for that phase and be responsible for managing the delivery of coaching within it, and who shall hold at least an up to date UEFA A Licence.

 

Goalkeeping Coaches

 

65.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ, either on a Full Time or Part Time basis, such goalkeeping coaches as are necessary to ensure that each Academy Player who is a goalkeeper receives the required hours of coaching set out in Rule 108.

 

66.                                                       Each goalkeeping coach must:

 

66.1.                     attend at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by the Football Association each year;

 

66.2.                     attend the first aid training for Academy coaches provided by the Football Association at least once every three years; and

 

66.3.                     undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

 

315











 

67.                                                       Each goalkeeping coach must hold an up to date UEFA B Licence and an FA Goalkeeping Coaching B Licence.

 

Guidance

 

Goalkeeping coaches working with the Foundation Phase as at 7 June 2013 shall have a period of 18 months to gain the UEFA B Licence provided they hold a Goalkeeping Level 2 qualification.

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Senior Professional Development Coach

 

68.                                                       Each Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall (and a Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may) appoint a Senior Professional Development Coach who shall:

 

68.1.                     report to the Academy Manager;

 

68.2.                     liaise with the Manager;

 

68.3.                     hold a UEFA A Licence and the FA Advanced Youth Award with the age specific specialist element relevant to the Professional Development Phase;

 

68.4.                     oversee on a day-to-day basis the Coaching Programme for the Under 19 to Under 21 age groups;

 

68.5.                     manage the transition of Academy Players to the Club’s senior squad in accordance with the Club’s procedure for the same described in Rule 69;

 

68.6.                     contribute to the Multi-disciplinary Reviews of all Academy Players in the Professional Development Phase; and

 

68.7.                     manage the Club’s team which competes in the Professional Development League.

 

69.                                                       Each Club shall develop, implement and provide evidence of a procedure to enable the transition of Academy Players to its senior squad.

 

Guidance

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Coaches: Qualifications and Professional Development

 

70.                                                       Each coach (excluding goalkeeping coaches to whom Rule 66 applies) must hold:

 

70.1.                     an up to date UEFA B Licence (save where these Rules require a coach to hold an up to date UEFA A Licence); and

 

70.2.                     an FA Youth Award; and

 

70.3.                     an up to date FA Advanced Youth Award with the age-specific specialist element relevant to the Development Phase which he coaches.

 

71.                                                       The FA Youth Award and FA Advanced Youth Award shall be acquired at the latest within 18 months of the start of the coach’s employment.

 

316











 

Guidance

 

These Rules require the following Academy Staff to hold an up to date UEFA A Licence:

 

·                  Head of Academy Coaching (Rule 60.3);

 

·                  Coach Developer (Rule 75.3);

 

·                  Senior Professional Development Coach (Rule 68.3).

 

The FA Youth Award (see Rule 1.27) was introduced during Season 2011/12. It was recognised that a considerable number of coaches would need to progress through the FA course, and the FA’s view was that it would take at least until the end of Season 2013/14 for all coaches to obtain it.

 

Similar points apply to the FA Advanced Youth Award which will be introduced in due course, and no Club will be penalised if its coaches do not hold it pending finalisation of the timetable for its introduction.

 

72.                                                       Each coach (including goalkeeping coaches) must attend at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by the Football Association each year and hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board.

 

Guidance

 

As noted above, it is envisaged that it will take until 2015 for delivery of the BFAS qualification to all relevant Academy Staff. Accordingly, the Board will deem the current first aid qualification held by a coach to be an equivalent to BFAS until such time as the coach acquires the BFAS qualification. However, all coaches must hold the BFAS qualification by the conclusion of Season 2015/16.

 

73.                                                       In addition to the in-service training referred to in Rule 72, each coach must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

 

Guidance

 

The Leagues and the FA will establish and maintain a national database of qualifications of coaches, and the in-service training they have undertaken.

 

Coach Developer

 

74.                                                       Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall either:

 

74.1.                     employ a Full Time Coach Developer; or

 

74.2.                     demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, ISO or PGB (whichever body is appropriate) that it has a dedicated resource which is available at all times to the Academy coaching staff and which resource undertakes the same functions as the functions of the Coach Developer set out in Rule 75.

 

75.                                                       The Coach Developer shall:

 

75.1.                     be responsible for designing and delivering the Club’s Continued Professional Development, which shall reflect the Club’s Football Philosophy, for all Full Time and Part Time coaches;

 

75.2.                     report to the Academy Manager; and

 

75.3.                     hold at least an up to date UEFA A Licence, an FA Youth Award and an FA Advanced Youth Award.

 

76.                                                       Each Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall either:

 

76.1.                     employ a Coach Developer on at least a Part Time basis; or

 

76.2.                     demonstrate to the reasonable opinion of the League or ISO or the PGB (whichever body is appropriate) that it has a dedicated resource which is available to the Academy coaching staff and which resource undertakes the same functions as those of the Coach Developer.

 

317











 

77.                                                       Coach Developers must attend at least five hours of in-service training to be provided by the Football Association each year and the first aid training for coaches provided by the Football Association at least once every three years.

 

78.                                                       In addition to the in-service training referred to in Rule 77, the Coach Developer must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

 

Guidance

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44. In particular, it is recognised that Clubs may wish to appoint one Official to undertake the functions of both the Head of Academy Coaching and that of the Coach Developer. This may be acceptable provided that the required functions of those roles are delivered. It is envisaged that, in such a case, the Official would not undertake coaching as the duties of those two roles would occupy the overwhelming majority of his time.

 

Although the post of Coach Developer for Category 2 Academies is stated in the Rules to be Part Time, it is recommended that Category 2 Academies appoint the role on a Full Time basis.

 

Clubs operating Category 3 and 4 Academies shall be entitled to appoint Coach Developers if they so wish. If Coach Developers are not appointed, the Club must ensure that it is able to obtain, through the use of external resources, sufficient resource to provide a suitable Continued Professional Development programme for all of its coaches. One example of such a resource is the Football Association’s coach developers. Proper use of the Football Association’s coach developers would also discharge the obligation under Rule 76.2 for a Club operating a Category 2 Academy to ensure it has a dedicated coach developer resource.

 

Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine

 

79.                                                       Each Club which operates a Category 1 and Category 2 Academy shall appoint a Full Time Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine who shall report to either the Academy Manager or the Official who is responsible for Sports Science and Medicine for the entire Club (and whichever he reports to, he shall liaise closely with the other).

 

80.                                                       Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the ISO or PGB (whichever body is appropriate) that its Sports Science and Medicine Programme for Academy Players is appropriately managed and delivered.

 

Guidance

 

A Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may choose to buy in support for this function on a part time basis.

 

81.                                                       The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine shall be responsible for managing and delivering the Sports Science and Medicine Programme for all Academy Players registered with the Club.

 

82.                                                       The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine:

 

82.1.                   shall be either:

 

82.1.1.                         a chartered physiotherapist and a member of the Health Professions Council; or

 

82.1.2.                         a registered medical practitioner licensed to practise by the General Medical Council; or

 

82.1.3.                         the holder of at least a master’s degree in sports science (or other relevant discipline) from a recognised university; and

 

82.2.                   shall have recent and relevant professional experience in a sports performance environment.

 

318











 

83.                                                       With effect from the start of Season 2014/15, the Head of Academy Sports Science Medicine shall hold either:

 

83.1.                   if he is a chartered physiotherapist or a registered medical practitioner, a current Football Association Advanced Resuscitation and Emergency Aid certificate or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board; or

 

83.2.                   if he is neither of the above, a current Intermediate First Aid for Sport Qualification or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board.

 

84.                                                       For the avoidance of doubt, if the Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine is not a chartered physiotherapist or a registered medical practitioner (as set out in Rule 83.1 and 83.2 respectively) then the primacy of decisions regarding the clinical treatment of Academy Players shall rest with a physiotherapist or registered medical practitioner.

 

85.                                                       The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club or the League.

 

Guidance

 

It is envisaged that the person who is appointed to this role shall have had recent relevant experience (which will be assessed by the League and/or the ISO), including managerial experience in a sports science environment.

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Lead Sports Scientist

 

86.                                                       Each Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall appoint a Full Time Lead Sports Scientist who shall:

 

86.1.                   hold at least a bachelor’s degree in sports science (or another relevant discipline) from a recognised university;

 

86.2.                   have recent and relevant professional experience in a sports performance environment;

 

86.3.                   co-ordinate and lead the sports science services for the Academy; and

 

86.4.                   hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board.

 

87.                                                       Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall demonstrate to the reasonable satisfaction of the League, the ISO or the PGB (whichever body is appropriate) that it delivers sufficient and appropriate sports science services to its Academy Players.

 

88.                                                       The Lead Sports Scientist must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

 

Guidance

 

For Clubs’ obligations generally regarding the provision of sports science and medicine, see Rules 204 to 214.

 

It is envisaged that the person appointed to this role will have recent, relevant experience (which will be assessed by the League and/or the ISO). A Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may choose to buy in support for this function on a part time basis.

 

As noted above, it is envisaged that it will take until 2015 for delivery of the BFAS qualification to all relevant Academy Staff. Accordingly, the Board will deem the current first aid qualification held by a Lead Sports Scientist to be an equivalent to BFAS until such time as the Lead Sports Scientist acquires the BFAS qualification. However, all Lead Sports Scientists must hold the BFAS qualification by the conclusion of Season 2015/16.

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

319











 

Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach

 

89.                                                       Each Club which operates a Category 1 or 2 Academy shall employ a Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach who shall:

 

89.1.                   in the case of a Category 1 Academy, be employed Full Time, and in the case of a Category 2 Academy, be employed at least Part Time;

 

89.2.                   be responsible for providing to the Club’s Academy Players appropriate strength and conditioning training and monitoring as part of the Sports Science and Medicine Programme;

 

89.3.                   hold at least a bachelor’s degree in sports science (or another relevant discipline) from a recognised university;

 

89.4.                   hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board;

 

89.5.                   have attended the following workshops run by the UK Strength and Conditioning Association (or equivalent workshops run by any equivalent body):

 

89.5.1.                       Foundation Workshop and Certification (Level 1);

 

89.5.2.                       Weightlifting Workshop;

 

89.5.3.                       Plyometric, Agility and Speed Workshop;

 

89.5.4.                       Planning Effective Programmes Workshop; and

 

89.5.5.                       report to the Lead Sports Scientist.

 

Guidance

 

As noted above, it is envisaged that it will take until 2015 for delivery of the BFAS qualification to all relevant Academy Staff. Accordingly, the Board will deem the current first aid qualification held by a Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach to be an equivalent to BFAS until such time as the Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach acquires the BFAS qualification. However, all Lead Strength and Conditioning Coaches must hold the BFAS qualification by the conclusion of Season 2015/16.

 

90.                                                       The Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

 

Guidance

 

It is recommended that Category 2 Academies employ the Lead Strength and Conditioning Coach on a Full Time basis, but the League acknowledges that this may not always be possible, therefore, the minimum role is stated to be Part Time. This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Senior Academy Physiotherapist

 

91.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint a Senior Academy Physiotherapist who shall:

 

91.1.                   be Full Time in the case of a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy and at least Part Time in the case of a Category 4 Academy;

 

91.2.                   be a chartered physiotherapist and a member of the Health Professions Council (save that a Club which operates a Category 3 Academy may continue to employ as its Senior Academy Physiotherapist any Person so employed at the time of these Rules coming into force who does not hold the qualifications specified in this Rule

 

320











 

provided that he has successfully completed the Football Association’s Diploma in the Treatment and Management of Injuries course or an equivalent or higher qualification. Any person appointed thereafter must hold the qualifications specified by this Rule);

 

91.3.                   have recent and relevant professional experience in a sports performance environment;

 

91.4.                   with effect from the start of Season 2014/15 if employed by a Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy hold a current Football Association Advanced Resuscitation and Emergency Aid certificate or if employed by a Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy hold a current Intermediate First Aid for Sport Qualification (or in either case an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board);

 

91.5.                   co-ordinate and lead the physiotherapy service within the Academy;

 

91.6.                   ensure that Rules 213.1 and 214 are complied with; and

 

91.7.                   undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

 

Guidance

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Physiotherapists and Sports Therapists

 

92.                                                       In addition to the Senior Academy Physiotherapist referred to at Rule 91, each Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall employ at least one Full Time physiotherapist who shall be a chartered physiotherapist and a registered member of the Health Professions Council.

 

93.                                                       Any Sports Therapist employed by a Club must be subject to the management and supervision of a chartered physiotherapist.

 

94.                                                       Each physiotherapist and Sports Therapist employed pursuant to Rules 92 and 93 must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club and with effect from the start of Season 2014/15 each such physiotherapist shall hold a current Intermediate First Aid for Sport Qualification or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board.

 

Guidance

 

All Sports Therapists must have a doctor or paramedic registered with the Health and Care Professions Council working alongside them on match day in the Professional Development Phase. For younger age groups, Rule 214 applies.

 

Sports Therapists are not currently eligible to be registered with the Health and Care Professions Council. It is likely that this may change in the year or two and that if and when it does, an amendment to the Rules will be proposed to require all Sports Therapists working within Clubs to be so registered.

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Academy Doctor

 

95.                                                       Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint an Academy Doctor who shall:

 

95.1.                   be a registered medical practitioner licensed to practise by the General Medical Council;

 

321











 

95.2.                   be available to assess and, if appropriate, undertake the treatment of any playing injuries suffered by an Academy Player;

 

95.3.                   undertake Continued Professional Development;

 

95.4.                   be available for consultation at the Academy on at least one occasion per week (in addition to any attendance at matches); and

 

95.5.                   be responsible for the preparation of each Club’s Emergency Action Plan.

 

Guidance

 

1.              Whether the Academy Doctor should be Full Time or Part Time has not been specified, it being recognised that the role may be fulfilled by a doctor who also has responsibilities for the professional squad, or who has other professional responsibilities outside the Club.

 

2.              See also Rules 213 and 214 concerning the medical cover at coaching and matches.

 

3.              The Premier League will gather and share best practice in relation to Emergency Action Plans.

 

4.              This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Performance Analysts

 

96.                                                       Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall employ a minimum of two Full Time Performance Analysts.

 

97.                                                       Each Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall employ a minimum of two Performance Analysts, one on a Full Time basis, and the other at least Part Time.

 

Guidance

 

For Category 2 Academies, the Performance Analysts could be, for example, a student undertaking a Master’s degree in a sports science related field who is on a placement as part of their Master’s course.

 

98.                                                       The Performance Analysts shall undertake Performance Analysis of Academy Players registered with the Club.

 

99.                                                       The Performance Analysts must undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

 

Guidance

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Head of Education

 

100.                                                Each Club which operates an Academy shall appoint a Head of Education who shall:

 

100.1.            report to the Academy Manager;

 

100.2.            have primary responsibility for:

 

100.2.1.                the organisation, management and delivery of the Club’s Education Programme; and

 

100.2.2.                the educational progression of all Academy Players registered with the Club (subject to the duties of any educational establishment at which an Academy Player’s education is taking place);

 

322











 

100.3.            ensure that the Academy’s educational provision reflects the strategy and performance targets set out in the Club’s Academy Performance Plan;

 

100.4.            hold Qualified Teacher Status and have relevant experience (in the case of Category 1 and 2 Academies) or, as a minimum, possess a teaching qualification or further education teaching qualification (in the case of Category 3 and Category 4 Academies);

 

100.5.            be Full Time (in the case of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies); and

 

100.6.            undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club.

 

Guidance

 

See also:

 

1.              Rule 200 which requires each Club to nominate a member of Academy Staff to be responsible for the management and delivery of the Club’s programme to educate Academy Players in Lifestyle Management Skills. It is recommended (although not mandatory) that the Head of Education and Welfare is tasked with this.

 

2.              Rule 202 pursuant to which the Head of Education and Welfare or other appropriate Official must manage the Club’s exit/release strategy.

 

This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Head of Recruitment

 

101.                                                Each Club which operates an Academy shall employ a Head of Recruitment who shall:

 

101.1.            report to the Academy Manager;

 

101.2.            have responsibility for the organisation, management and delivery of the Club’s policies and procedures for the recruitment of Academy Players;

 

101.3.            have responsibility for the recruitment and training of the Club’s Scouts (including taking all reasonable steps to ensure that they comply with the requirements regarding qualifications, registration and Continued Professional Development set out at Rules 215 to 222);

 

101.4.            be in possession of such qualification as the League may require from time to time;

 

101.5.            undertake at least 5 hours of in-service training each year;

 

101.6.            undertake Continued Professional Development organised by the Club; and

 

101.7.            be Full Time in the case of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies, and at least Part Time in the case of Category 3 and 4 Academies.

 

Guidance

 

1.              Ideally a Club’s strategy for talent identification and recruitment should flow from its Football Philosophy and be fully integrated into its Academy Performance Plan and the multi-disciplinary approach to youth development envisaged by the Elite Player Performance Plan. Clubs may wish to document a recruitment strategy which sets out:

 

·                  the profile of the players it seeks to recruit in each age group, having regard to the desired technical, tactical, maturation, social and psychological characteristics required at each age;

 

·                  its target groups (e.g. local v national recruitment, players attending Development Centres or local schools/boys’ clubs etc);

 

·                  synchronisation between coaches and recruiters to ensure that, for example, assessment procedures match those by which the Academy’s existing Academy Players are assessed, and that new recruits transit easily into the Academy environment;

 

·                  a strategy for late developers (including the Academy’s own Academy Players whose maturation rates are slow but who eventually catch up with their peers); and

 

·                  ensuring accurate scouting records are maintained.

 

Clubs may then wish to develop an activity plan to implement the recruitment strategy.

 

323











 

2.              With regard to Rule 101.4 above, it is envisaged that a new qualification for scouts will be developed in due course.

 

3.              This section of the Rules should be read subject to Rule 44.

 

Interns

 

102.                                              The Head of Academy Sports Science and Medicine must ensure that the Club records and, if requested, makes available to the League, the following details of every intern working within the Academy:

 

102.1.            name, date of birth and contact details (phone number, address and email address);

 

102.2.            qualifications (both academic and sporting such as coaching qualifications);

 

102.3.            details of the intern’s current course, including the institution at which he is enrolled, the name of the course, and the name and contact details of his tutor; and

 

102.4.            the contact details of a member of Academy Staff who is responsible for supervising the intern whilst he is at the Academy.

 

Guidance

 

Clubs’ attention is also drawn to Section S of these Rules: Safeguarding. Clubs must ensure that these Rules are complied with in respect of any intern to whom they are applicable. Clubs must also ensure that they comply with all applicable legislation, including that concerning the national minimum wage.

 

324









 

YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES

COACHING

 

Coaching Programme

 

103.                                  Each Club which operates an Academy shall prepare (and make available to the League and to the ISO on request) a Coaching Programme which shall have regard to:

 

103.1.              the Club’s Football Philosophy;

 

103.2.              the Club’s Academy Performance Plan;

 

103.3.              sections 6.6 — 6.8 of the Elite Player Performance Plan (save as regards the reference to minimum hours of coaching, as to which see Rule 108); and

 

103.4.              these Rules.

 

104.                                  The Club’s Coaching Programme shall be drawn up by the Academy Manager (or, in the circumstances set out in Rule 56, the Head of Academy Coaching) who shall consult with all appropriate Club Officials (which may include the Manager, the Chief Executive, coaching staff, the Academy Management Team and the Technical Director if the Club has appointed one).

 

105.                                  The Club’s Technical Board shall approve the Club’s Coaching Programme.

 

Guidance

 

Reference is made in the Rule to sections 6.6 to 6.8 of the Elite Player Performance Plan, which set out further detail about the Coaching Programme in the Foundation Phase, Youth Development Phase, and Professional Development Phase.

 

It is recommended that the Coaching Programme gives particular consideration to desired outcomes and the coaching strategies needed to achieve them at each of the Development Phases.

 

See also Rule 54.6 (role of Academy Manager in the Coaching Programme) and Rule 60.2 (role of the Head of Academy Coaching).

 

Coaching Hours

 

106.                                  The coaching of age groups Under 15 and older in Category 1 and Category 2 Academies shall take place over 46 weeks of each year, such weeks to be determined by reference to the Games Programme Schedule (including the two periods set out therein during which no matches in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development Phase Games Programmes shall take place).

 

107.                                  All other coaching in Academies shall take place over 40 weeks of each year.

 

325











 

108.                                  The minimum hours of coaching to be delivered by Academies each week to each Academy Player (subject to his fitness) and the permitted Training Model per Category and per Development Phase are as follows:

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Youth
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Foundation
    	
 
    	
Development
    	
 
    	
Professional
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Phase
    	
 
    	
Phase
    	
 
    	
Development Phase
    
	
Category 1
    	
 
    	
Coaching   hours per week
    	
 
    	
4   rising to 8 for older Academy Players
    	
 
    	
10   rising to 12 for older Academy Players
    	
 
    	
14   reducing to 12 for Academy Players who have commitments to the professional   squad during the Professional Development Phase
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Permitted   Training Model
    	
 
    	
Part Time,   Hybrid
    	
 
    	
Part Time,   Hybrid, Full Time
    	
 
    	
Full   Time
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Category 2
    	
 
    	
Coaching   hours per week
    	
 
    	
3   rising to 5 for older Academy Players
    	
 
    	
6   rising to 12 for older Academy Players
    	
 
    	
14   reducing to 12 for Academy Players who have commitments to the professional   squad during the Professional Development Phase
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Permitted   Training Model
    	
 
    	
Part Time
    	
 
    	
Part Time,   Hybrid
    	
 
    	
Full   Time
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Category 3
    	
 
    	
Coaching   hours per week
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4   rising to 6 for older Academy Players (See Guidance below)
    	
 
    	
12
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Permitted   Training Model
    	
 
    	
Part Time   

Hybrid
    	
 
    	
Part Time
    	
 
    	
Full   Time
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Category 4
    	
 
    	
Coaching   hours per week
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
14   reducing to 12 for Academy Players who have commitments to the professional   squad during the Professional Development Phase Games Programmes
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Permitted   Training Model
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
Full   Time
    


 

Guidance

 

1.         The above hours of coaching are the minimum the Rules require per week, subject to the Academy Player’s fitness.  It is acknowledged, however, that Academies can alter these hours as they see fit, provided that the above stated hours are achieved on average over each six or 12 week Multi-disciplinary Review period (as relevant). As regards “subject to fitness”, this includes not only where an Academy Player is recuperating from injury, but also where in the opinion of the coaching staff and/or the medical and sports science staff, his coaching hours need to be reduced for him to receive adequate rest and recovery and/or avoid overuse injuries.

 

326











 

Coaching in the above tables refers to on-the-pitch coaching (and for the avoidance of doubt excludes time in matches). It is expected that Clubs will need to spend additional time in other environments off the pitch in order to work with Academy Players to assist them in developing the key technical, tactical, physical and psychological skills.

 

Where an Academy falls short of providing its Academy Players with the above hours of coaching, the Academy will need to demonstrate that despite this, its Academy Players are being provided with a proper coaching programme. This can be demonstrated by the progression of the Academy Player at each stage of the development process.

 

2.         For Category 3 Clubs in the Youth Development Phase, the hours stated above should be applied as follows:

 

	
U12 and U13:
    	
4 hours
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U14:
    	
5 hours
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
U15 and U16:
    	
6 hours
    	
 
    


 

109.                                  The maximum time in which Academy Players in the Foundation Phase can be engaged in a single coaching session is 90 minutes and there will be appropriate rest periods between each such session.

 

110.                                  Each Club shall ensure that:

 

110.1.              each Academy Player has access to an individual coaching plan tailored to his specific needs;

 

110.2.              each Academy Player is made aware of his individual coaching plan (and any changes thereto) as soon as reasonably practicable in advance of his being coached in accordance with it; and

 

110.3.              all coaching is recorded on the Academy Player’s Performance Clock.

 

111.                                  Each Club shall ensure that a coach to Academy Players and Trialists ratio of 1:10 is maintained for all coaching sessions (save that the ratio for Category 1 Academies using the Full Time Training Model shall be 1:8).

 

112.                                  Each Club shall ensure that each Academy Player in age groups Under 9 and older participates at least once a year in a Festival (or other coaching event such as a Training Camp or a Tournament) which lasts for at least two days.

 

113.                                  Each Club shall ensure that each of its coaches plans each coaching session by setting out the learning objectives which the session is designed to achieve and the coaching which will be given in order to achieve them.

 

Development Centres

 

114.                                  Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy may operate one or more Development Centres, to be located within one hour’s travelling time of the location of its principal venue for the provision of coaching and education to Academy Players.

 

115.                                  A Child being coached at a Club’s Development Centre:

 

115.1.              may not be registered for that Club;

 

115.2.              may not play in matches for that Club unless registered as a Trialist; and

 

115.3.              will be free to play for other teams.

 

116.                                  Clubs which operate Development Centres shall keep an attendance record of all the Children who participate in coaching sessions thereat.

 

327











 

117.                                  Each Development Centre operated by a Club may be inspected from time to time by the League and by the ISO.

 

118.                                  Without prejudice to the generality of Rule 117, the inspection referred to in that Rule may include:

 

118.1.              inspection of the facilities provided; and

 

118.2.              assessment of whether the coaching provided at the Development Centre is in accordance with the Club’s coaching syllabus.

 

119.                                  No Club shall cause or permit a Child whose registration is held by another Club (or club) or with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current to attend its Development Centre.

 

120.                                  No Club shall cause or permit a team representing its Development Centre to play football against a team representing another Club (or a Football League club).

 

Guidance

 

The above Rules are based on the existing provisions concerning Development Centres. It is proposed that further consultation is undertaken with Clubs to explore and redefine the future role of Development Centres.

 

328











 

YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES

GAMES PROGRAMME

 

General

 

121.                                  Save as permitted by the Board, Clubs shall not affiliate to any other youth leagues or enter any cup competitions except the Football Association Youth Challenge Cup.

 

122.                                  An Academy Player whose registration is held by a Club which operates an Academy shall play football only in a Games Programme or in Authorised Games and in coaching and training games (participation in which is limited to registered Academy Players and Trialists) organised by and played at an Academy.

 

123.                                  A Club which operates an Academy shall not require, cause or allow an Academy Player whose registration it holds to play football except as permitted by Rule 122.

 

124.                                  Each Club which operates an Academy shall record in each Academy Player’s Performance Clock:

 

124.1.              each match in which he has played; and

 

124.2.              his playing time in each match.

 

Guidance

 

With regard to Rule 124.1, the matches which are to be recorded on an Academy Player’s Performance Clock include all Authorised Games in which he plays.

 

The Performance Clock may be used to record other playing information about the Academy Player, e.g. substitutions, cautions, position played in. It forms part of the Performance Management Application.

 

Performance Analysis

 

125.                                  Each Club operating a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy shall:

 

125.1.              have such technical facilities as are necessary to undertake the Performance Analysis required of it by Rule 125.2;

 

125.2.              undertake Performance Analysis (including, in the case of a Club which operates a Category 1 Academy, by undertaking GPS evaluation in the Professional Development Phase and in the Youth Development Phase if the Full Time Training Model is utilised) of training activity and matches in the Youth Development Phase Games Programme, the Professional Development Phase Games Programme and the Professional Development League;

 

125.3.              use the results of such Performance Analysis in its monitoring of the coaching and development of Academy Players in the Youth Development Phase and the Professional Development Phase; and

 

125.4.              make available to the League such Performance Analysis data as it reasonably shall require to undertake the benchmarking of data for that Academy against national trends.

 

126.                                  Each Club operating a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy shall comply with Rule 125 but only in respect of players in the Under 17 to Under 18 age groups.

 

329











 

127.                                  Subject to a Club complying with Rule 125 or 126 (as appropriate depending on the Category of its Academy), and to a sufficient number of Clubs (and Football League Clubs) likewise complying, the League will make available to it benchmarked data derived from comparing the Performance Analysis data it has submitted to the League with that submitted by other Clubs (on an anonymised basis).

 

Guidance

 

The League will produce further detail of the proposed national programme of Performance Analysis for the older Academy age groups. The proposals in this regard will be presented to Clubs in due course. If Clubs approve these proposals, then (subject to Club approval) a requirement will be inserted in the Rules for Clubs to contribute information to this national programme.

 

Foundation Phase Games Programme

 

128.                                  The League will organise a games programme for teams in each of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups of Clubs operating Category 1 and 2 Academies (and for the avoidance of doubt teams from both Categories shall participate together in this games programme).

 

129.                                  The Football League will organise a games programme for teams in each of the Under 9 to Under 11 age groups of Clubs operating Category 3 Academies.

 

130.                                  The games programmes referred to in Rules 128 and 129 shall consist of matches which:

 

130.1.              shall be competitive but whose results (except in the case of Tournaments) shall not give any particular competitive significance between Academies (for example, no league table or the like shall be produced);

 

130.2.              subject to Rule 130.3 shall be organised on a local basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel more than one hour to an away match (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the games programme);

 

130.3.               may be played in Festivals organised on a local, regional or national basis and each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall organise and host a minimum of three Festivals per Season;

 

130.4.              shall take place during the Games Programme Schedule;

 

130.5.              may include matches against representative county schoolboy sides (being sides selected by the English Schools’ Football Association);

 

130.6.              shall be played outdoors, except during the second half of December and the whole of both January and February, when they shall be played indoors;

 

330











 

130.7.              shall consist of matches played in accordance with the following formats (save that some matches played indoors may be played as Futsal games):

 


	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Pitch size
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Age group
    	
 
    	
Team size
    	
 
    	
(yards)
    	
 
    	
Goal size (feet)
    	
 
    	
Ball size
    
	
Under 9
    	
 
    	
4v4,   5v5 or 7v7
    	
 
    	
30x20   to 40x30
   (4v4 and 5v5)

 

50x30   to 60x40 (7v7)
    	
 
    	
12x6
    	
 
    	
3

(or   4 at the Home Club’s option)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Under 10
    	
 
    	
4v4,   5v5 and 7v7
    	
 
    	
30x20   to 40x30
   (4v4 and 5v5)

 

50x30   to 60x40 (7v7)
    	
 
    	
12x6
   (4v4 and 5v5)

 

12x6   to 16x7 (7v7)
    	
 
    	
4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Under 11
    	
 
    	
7v7   or 9v9
    	
 
    	
50x30   to 60x40
   (7v7) 

 

70x40   to 80x50 (9v9)
    	
 
    	
12x6   to 16x7
   (7v7)

 

16x7   (9v9)
    	
 
    	
4
    




 

The participating Clubs shall endeavour to agree which of the above formats shall be utilised, but in default of agreement the home Club shall decide.

 

Guidance

 

The League will organise a regional indoor programme during the second half of December, and the entirety of January and February. In particular, a programme of Futsal will be delivered for Category 1 and Category 2 Academies. Clubs will be free to apply to organise Authorised Games outside pursuant to Rule 131.2.

 

The League will organise Tournaments (lasting more than one day) for each of the Under 9, Under 10 and Under 11 age groups in the May or June of each year (and in scheduling them it will be borne in mind that June is often the month when Academy “downtime” occurs). The Tournaments so arranged for the Under 11 age group will include teams from clubs in countries other than England and Wales.

 

In order to deliver the Foundation Phase Games Programme to all Clubs, the target travel time of 1 hour may be exceeded from time to time, in particular in order to accommodate those Clubs whose home “locality” is small.

 

Both Leagues will co-operate to create cross-Category festivals from time to time which shall include all Categories of Academy and be regionally based.

 

A six-week programme of festivals of Futsal and other small-sided indoor football for each age range in the Foundation Phase will be staged. This programme will run from November to February and be organised on a basis of five regions (North East, North West, Midlands, London and South West, and London and South East). A Futsal tournament involving a regional qualification process culminating in a national finals event will be organised for each of the Under 9, Under 10 and Under 11 age groups.

 

131.                                  Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy:

 

131.1.              must participate fully in the Foundation Phase Games Programme; and

 

131.2.              may organise and participate in additional Authorised Games of the types listed in paragraphs c), d), f) and g) of that definition only (which shall be notified to the League (if the Club operates a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) no later than 72 hours before they are scheduled to take place).

 

331











 

Guidance

 

The Games Programme Schedule will incorporate free weeks (in addition to those referred to in Rule 169) during which no fixtures will be arranged by the Leagues. This will allow Clubs to organise additional fixtures pursuant to Rule 131.2. In addition, Clubs will be able to rearrange fixtures in the Foundation Phase Games Programme in order to attend tournaments and Festivals provided suitable notice is given, the integrity of the Games Programme is maintained, and a suitable date for the rearrangement of the fixture is agreed.

 

132.                                  Each Club shall ensure that each of its Academy Players in the Foundation Phase shall, subject to fitness, participate in at least half the playing time in any one Season of matches in the Foundation Phase Games Programme and any other matches organised by the Club pursuant to Rule 131.2 such playing time to be reasonably spread out over the Season.

 

Guidance

 

An Academy Player in the Foundation Phase may still play for his school team or school representative county side. When assessing whether Rule 132 has been complied with, each Academy Player’s playing time over the course of the Season will be assessed and an average calculated (i.e. the Academy Player need not play in half the time of every match). In addition, Rule 132 requires that the playing time is spread relatively evenly over the course of the fixture programme. This is to ensure Clubs do not try to backload playing time at the end of the Season simply to ensure the average is met.

 

Youth Development Phase Games Programme

 

133.                                  The League will organise a games programme for teams in each of the Under 12 to Under 14 age groups of Clubs operating Category 1 and 2 Academies (and for the avoidance of doubt teams from both Categories shall participate together in this games programme).

 

134.                                  The Football League will organise a games programme for teams in each of the Under 12 to Under 14 age groups of Clubs operating Category 3 Academies.

 

135.                                  The games programme for Category 1 Clubs referred to in Rule 133 shall include the Under 13 Premier League National Cup and the Under 14 Premier League National Cup, participation in which shall not be mandatory.

 

136.                                  Each Club must inform the League by 30 April in each year whether it wishes to compete in the Under 13 Premier League National Cup and the Under 14 Premier League National Cup the following Season.

 

137.                                  The games programmes referred to in Rules 133 and 134 shall consist of matches which shall:

 

137.1.              be competitive but whose results (save for matches in the Under 13 and Under 14 Premier League National Cups)  shall not be given any particular competitive significance between Academies (for example, no league table or the like shall be produced);

 

137.2.              (in the case of the games programme referred to in Rule 133) be organised on a regional basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel more than two hours to an away match save that longer travel times may be necessary:

 

137.2.1     in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the games programme; and

 

137.2.2     for matches in the Under 13 and Under 14 Premier League National Cups.

 

332











 

137.3.              (in the case of the games programme referred to in Rule 134) be organised on a local basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel more than one hour to an away match and/or regional basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel more than two hours to an away match (save that in both cases longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the games programme);

 

137.4.              shall include one or more Festivals or Tournaments for each Club organised on a regional, national or international basis (which may include matches organised pursuant to Rule 142), with the number of such Festivals and Tournaments increasing for the older age groups in the Youth Development Phase;

 

137.5.              take place during the Games Programme Schedule;

 

137.6.              be played outdoors, except for matches for age groups Under 12 to Under 14 during the second half of December and the whole of both January and February involving teams of Category 1 and Category 2 Academies, which shall be played indoors; and

 

137.7.              consist of matches played in accordance with the following formats (save that some matches played indoors may be played as Futsal games):

 


	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Pitch size
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Age group
    	
 
    	
Team size
    	
 
    	
(yards)
    	
 
    	
Goal size (feet)
    	
 
    	
Ball size
    
	
Under 12
    	
 
    	
11v11   (or 9v9 if both

Clubs   so agree)
    	
 
    	
90x60   (11v11)

 

70x40   to 80x50 (9v9)
    	
 
    	
21x7   (11v11) 16x7 (9v9)
    	
 
    	
4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Under 13
    	
 
    	
11v11
    	
 
    	
90x60
    	
 
    	
21x7
    	
 
    	
4
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Under 14
    	
 
    	
11v11
    	
 
    	
90x60   to 100x60
    	
 
    	
21x7   to 24x8
    	
 
    	
5
    




 

Guidance

 

In order to deliver the Youth Development Phase Games Programme to all Clubs, target travel time of 2 hours may be exceeded from time to time, particularly in order to accommodate those Clubs whose home geographical “region” is small.

 

138.                                  The League shall organise a games programme for teams consisting of Academy Players in the Under 15 and Under 16 age groups (both age groups playing together) of Clubs operating Category 1 Academies, and another for teams of Academy Players in these age groups of Clubs operating Category 2 Academies.

 

139.                                  Save for any matches played abroad pursuant to Rule 142, the games programme for Category 1 Clubs referred to in Rule 138 shall:

 

139.1.              be constituted either on a national basis or, if a majority of those Clubs (and Football League clubs) which operate Category 1 Academies so determine by no later than 31 March in the preceding Season, on a regional basis (as that term is defined in Rule 140; and

 

139.2.              be competitive but whose results shall not be given any particular competitive significance between Academies (for example, no league table or the like shall be produced).

 

333











 

140.                                  The games programme for Category 2 Clubs referred to in Rule 138 shall be organised on a regional basis, that is to say so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel more than two hours to an away match (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the games programme).

 

141.                                  Matches in the games programmes for Category 1 and Category 2 Clubs referred to in Rule 138 shall, unless the Board otherwise permits, be played on Saturdays and arranged so that as far as possible a Club’s fixtures in it mirror those of its teams in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme.

 

142.                                  As part of the Youth Development Phase Games Programme, the League shall organise matches (which may be organised as Tournaments) against teams from clubs in membership of a national association other than the Football Association or the Football Association of Wales. Such matches shall be organised regularly for Clubs operating Category 1 Academies and from time to time for Clubs operating Category 2 Academies.

 

143.                                  The Football League shall organise a games programme for teams consisting of players in the Under 15 and Under 16 age groups of Clubs operating Category 3 Academies, to be played on a regional basis so that as far as reasonably possible no team has to travel more than two hours to an away match (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in the games programme).

 

144.                                  Matches played pursuant to Rules 138 to 143 shall, when played outdoors, be played in accordance with the following format:

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Pitch size
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Age group
    	
 
    	
Team size
    	
 
    	
(yards)
    	
 
    	
Goal size (feet)
    	
 
    	
Ball size
    
	
Under 15 &
    	
 
    	
11v11
    	
 
    	
110x70
    	
 
    	
24x8
    	
 
    	
5
    
	
Under 16
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

145.                                  Each Club which operates a Category 1, Category 2 or Category 3 Academy:

 

145.1.              must participate fully in the Youth Development Phase Games Programme (save that participation in the Under 13 and Under 14 Premier League National Cups is voluntary); and

 

145.2.              may organise and participate in additional Authorised Games of the types listed in paragraphs c), d), f) and g) of that definition only (which shall be notified to the League (in the case of a Club operating a Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) or the Football League (in the case of a Club operating a Category 3 Academy) no later than 72 hours before they are scheduled to take place).

 

Guidance

 

The Games Programme Schedule will incorporate free weeks (in addition to those referred to in Rule 169) during which no matches will be arranged by the Leagues. This will allow Clubs to organise additional matches pursuant to Rule 145.2.

 

146.                                  Each Club shall ensure that each of its Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under 14 age groups shall, subject to fitness, participate in half the playing time of matches in the Youth Development Phase Games Programme and any other matches organised by his Club pursuant to Rule 145.2, the Academy Player’s playing time to be reasonably spread over the Season.

 

334









 

147.                                  Each Club shall ensure that each of its Academy Players in the Under 15 to Under 16 age groups shall, subject to fitness, participate in at least 20 matches per Season (being matches in the Youth Development Phase Games Programme or any other matches organised by his Club pursuant to Rule 145.2). Participation in a match shall for the purposes of this Rule mean playing at least 50% of the game time.

 

Guidance

 

When assessing whether Rule 146 has been complied with, each Academy Player’s playing time over the course of the Season will be assessed and an average calculated (i.e. the Academy Player need not play in half the time of every match). In addition, Rule 146 requires that the playing time is spread relatively evenly over the course of the fixture programme. This is to ensure clubs do not try to backload playing time at the end of the Season simply to ensure the average is met.

 

Professional Development Phase Games Programme

 

148.                                  The League will organise two games programmes, one for teams of Clubs operating Category 1 Academies and one for teams of Clubs operating Category 2 Academies.

 

149.                                  The Football League will organise a games programme for teams of Clubs operating Category 3 and Category 4 Academies.

 

150.                                  The games programmes organised by the League and the Football League pursuant to Rules 148 and 149 will be constituted on the following geographical bases:

 

150.1.              Category 1: a regional league, with some matches played on a national basis and some international matches against teams representing clubs in membership of national associations other than the Football Association or the Football Association of Wales (and such matches may be played either in England or abroad);

 

150.2.              Category 2:

 

150.2.1.                  in two leagues, each of which shall be constituted on a geographical basis (for example one league of northern based teams and one of southern based teams), the exact constitution of each league to be determined by the Board in its absolute discretion having regard to those Clubs (and Football League clubs) which operate Category 2 Academies;

 

150.2.2.                  where practical, international matches against teams representing clubs in membership of a national association other than the Football Association or the Football Association of Wales (and such matches may be played either in England or abroad);

 

150.3.              Categories 3 and 4:

 

150.3.1.                  in two or more leagues, each of which shall be constituted on a geographical basis (for example one league of northern based teams and one of southern based teams), the exact number of leagues and their geographical constitution to be determined by the Football League in its absolute discretion and having regard to those Football League clubs (and Clubs) which operate Category 3 and 4 Academies.

 

151.                                  Matches in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme:

 

151.1.                       shall be played in accordance with the Laws of the Game (and for the avoidance of doubt shall be in the 11v11 format);

 

335











 

151.2.                       shall be for Players in the Under 18 age group (and younger) only, save that a Club may name in its team sheet a goalkeeper in the Under 19 age group;

 

151.3.                       shall only have five substitutes named on the team sheet (and for the avoidance of doubt three substitutes may enter the field of play);

 

151.4.                       shall consist of competitive leagues and Tournaments; and

 

151.5.                       may include of an optional Futsal programme organised by the League (for Clubs operating Category 1 and Category 2 Academies) in the months of December, January and February.

 

152.                                  Further provisions binding on Clubs competing in the Leagues referred to in Rule 151.4 shall be set out in the rules of those Leagues.

 

153.                                  Each Club which operates an Academy:

 

153.1.                       must participate fully in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme;

 

153.2.                       may organise and participate in additional Authorised Games (which shall be notified to the relevant League no later than 72 hours before they are scheduled to take place).

 

Professional Development League

 

154.                                Each Club which operates a Category 1 Academy shall compete in Professional Development League 1.

 

155.                                Each Club which operates a Category 2 Academy shall compete in Professional Development League 2 unless it is able to demonstrate to the League that its starting 11s in its first team matches during the preceding Season in those competitions set in Rule L.9.1 to Rule L.9.5 included on average at least five Players in the Under 21 age group or younger.

 

156.                                Each Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy may compete in the development league to be organised by the Football League.

 

157.                                The League will organise Professional Development League 1, which shall consist of a national league competition played on a competitive basis.

 

158.                                The League will organise Professional Development League 2, which shall consist of a league or leagues played on a competitive basis organised on a regional basis, the composition of such regional league(s) to be at the absolute discretion of the Board who shall so far as reasonably possible determine the composition of each such league to ensure that each Club has to travel no more than three hours to each match (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in Professional Development League 2).

 

Guidance

 

Clubs who operate Category 2 Academies have expressed a desire to have some element of their Games Programme in the Professional Development Phase organised on a national basis, and not just on a regional basis as set out in Rule 158. The League will work to develop this proposal further.

 

336











 

159.                                The Football League will organise Professional Development League 3, which shall consist of a league or leagues played on a competitive basis and organised on a regional basis, the composition of such regional league(s) and the minimum number of matches to be played by each Club to be at the absolute discretion of the Football League who shall so far as reasonably possible determine the composition of each such league to ensure that each Club has to travel no more than three hours to each match (save that longer travel times may be necessary in order that each Club can participate meaningfully in Professional Development League 3). For the avoidance of doubt teams of Clubs operating Category 3 and Category 4 Academies shall compete together in Professional Development League 3.

 

160.                                Eligibility in each of the Professional Development Leagues shall be limited to players in age group Under 21 or younger, save that each Club may nominate on its team sheet for any match in a Professional Development League no more than:

 

160.1.                       one older goalkeeper; and

 

160.2.                       the number of older outfield players determined pursuant to Rule 161.

 

161.                                The number of older outfield players referred to in Rule 160 shall be determined in respect of each Professional Development League by such number as a majority of the Clubs (and Football League clubs) who compete in it so determine by no later than 31 March in the preceding Season (and in any case shall be no fewer than three and no greater than five).

 

162.                                At least three matches in the Professional Development League shall be played at the Club’s Stadium, and other matches may be played at an alternative ground subject to the approval of the Board or the Football League (as appropriate). Such alternative grounds may include a pitch at the Club’s Academy provided that it is floodlit, has a fenced off pitch and provides a spectator area.

 

Guidance

 

The Board will need to be satisfied, prior to approving any alternative ground (including one at an Academy) that it provides satisfactory facilities for the playing of matches in the Professional Development League. Such facilities include the pitch, floodlight levels, changing rooms for the teams and Match Officials, and spectator areas. Further consultation on these issues will be undertaken in due course.

 

163.                                Unless otherwise authorised by the Board, and subject to any transitional arrangements authorised by the Board in respect of Season 2012/13 pursuant to which some midweek matches may be scheduled, matches in the Professional Development Leagues shall be played on Saturdays, save that the home Club shall, subject to the rules of the Professional Development Leagues, have discretion to change the date and kick-off time of a match to Friday evening, or any time on Sunday or Monday.

 

164.                                Further provisions binding on Clubs competing in the Professional Development League shall be set out in the rules of those Leagues.

 

165.                                The League will in addition organise international matches (which may take place by way of Tournaments) for teams competing in Professional Development Leagues 1 and 2.

 

337











 

Games Programme: Postponement etc. of Matches

 

166.                                A match in the games programme between Academy teams in age groups Under 9 to Under 16 inclusive shall not be cancelled, postponed or abandoned except with the written consent of the Board or on the instructions of the officiating referee (or if the officiating referee is a minor, the official of the county FA who has accompanied him to the match) who shall be empowered to instruct that such match be cancelled, postponed or abandoned only if he considers that the pitch is unfit for, or if adverse weather conditions preclude, the playing of the match in which event the Club at whose ground the match should have been played shall within seven days give to the Secretary notice in writing to that effect.

 

167.                                Except in the case of an Under 9 to Under 16 games programme match which, without either participating Club being at fault, is cancelled, postponed or abandoned under the provisions of Rule 166, any Club which causes the cancellation, postponement or abandonment of such a match will be in breach of these Rules.

 

168.                                The Board shall have power to specify the equipment and facilities to be provided by Clubs for the playing of matches between Academies.

 

169.                                In consultation with the Football Association, a minimum of four weekends each Season will be identified by the League upon which there will be no fixtures for Academy teams, such weekends being devoted to international development, selected players’ courses and in-service training of coaches and staff.

 

338











 

YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES

EDUCATION AND WELFARE

 

General

 

170.                                  Each Club which operates an Academy shall establish an Education Programme which shall set out the activities to be undertaken by the Club to ensure that the education of its Academy Players is supported effectively and which:

 

170.1.                     is appropriate to the Category of its Academy;

 

170.2.                     complies with all applicable requirements set out in this section of the Rules;

 

170.3.                     is approved by the League; and

 

170.4.                     is evaluated by the Club within each Development Phase to ensure it is meeting its objectives as set out therein.

 

171.                                  Each Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Academy Players receives a formal education programme which:

 

171.1.                     is appropriate to his age and Training Model;

 

171.2.                     meets his specific academic needs;

 

171.3.                     complies with all legal requirements;

 

171.4.                     is structured to ensure that his academic development is not compromised as a result of his being coached by the Club’s Academy;

 

171.5.                     in the case of an Academy Player who is entered into a Scholarship Agreement with the Club, consists of either the advanced apprenticeship framework for sporting excellence (AASE) or any other programme of education approved in writing by the League;

 

171.6.                     shall continue notwithstanding that the Academy Player signs a professional contract and which shall comply with the requirements of the Education and Skills Act 2008 with regard to education and training.

 

172.                                  Each Academy Player’s educational progression under his Education programme shall be recorded on his Performance Clock.

 

173.                                  Each Club which operates an Academy shall nominate a member of staff who shall be responsible for:

 

173.1                          liaising with the school at which Academy Players are being educated;

 

173.2                          ensuring that any issues concerning an Academy Player’s education arising from that liaison are addressed to the satisfaction of the school; and

 

173.3                          ensuring that each Academy Player’s school reports and educational data are obtained from his school and recorded on his Performance Clock.

 

Guidance

 

Clubs’ attention is drawn to the Guidance note under Rule 1.51: the Education Management System is a function contained within the Performance Clock. It must be used for assisting the management of Academy Players’ educational attainment data, and reference to the Performance Clock in these Rules, particularly in the context of education, should be read accordingly.

 

174.                                  Each Club shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that it protects the welfare of each of its Academy Players by offering support for his wellbeing and pastoral care generally.

 

339











 

175.                                  The provisions of Section S of the League’s Rules (concerning the Safeguarding of Vulnerable Groups and Safe Recruitment) apply to Academies and Development Centres.

 

176.                                  Without prejudice to the generality of Rule 175 each Club shall appoint an Academy Safeguarding Officer who shall:

 

176.1.                       undertake the functions set out in Rule S.13 specifically with regard to the Academy; and

 

176.2.                       liaise with the Club’s Children’s Safeguarding Manager.

 

177.                                  Clubs and Academy Staff shall observe and comply with the requirements of the Code of Practice entitled “The Health and Safety of Academy Players on Residential Tours, Festivals, Tournaments and Visits” set out in Appendix 13 and any breach thereof shall be treated as a breach of these Rules.

 

178.                                  Clubs shall ensure that their Academy Players are insured in accordance with advice circulated by the League from time to time.

 

179.                                  Clubs shall establish, maintain and, when necessary, implement a complaints procedure for Academy Players and Parents, a copy of which shall be submitted to the League.

 

180.                                  The Code of Conduct set out in Appendix 14 shall be binding on Academy Players of compulsory school age attending Academies and their Parents and on Clubs and Officials and any breach thereof by such Academy Players or by Clubs or Officials shall be treated as a breach of these Rules.

 

Induction Events

 

181.                                  Each Club shall arrange a pre-season induction event for Academy Players and their Parents and there shall be at least one such induction event per Development Phase.

 

182.                                  The induction meeting referred to in Rule 181 shall provide such information to the Academy Players and their Parents as is necessary in order for them to understand the coaching and, if relevant, education that the Academy Player will receive from the Club.

 

183.                                  Each Club which operates an Academy shall permit a representative of the League to attend such induction meetings on request.

 

Reports on Educational Progression

 

184.                                  Each Club which operates an Academy shall provide progress reports to the Parent of each Academy Player to whom it provides a full time education programme.

 

185.                                  The progress reports shall:

 

185.1.                       detail the educational progression of the Academy Player; and

 

185.2.                       be provided as and when necessary, but as a minimum at least once every 12 weeks.

 

Guidance

 

With regard to Rule 185.2, Rule 35.2 states that Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups shall receive a Multi-disciplinary Review every six weeks. The educational progress report need only be undertaken once every 12 weeks (i.e. not for each Multi-disciplinary Review) but must be undertaken as part of a Multi-disciplinary Review.

 

340











 

Delivery of the Education Programme

 

186.                                  Part Time Training Model

 

Each Club which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy Players being trained under the Part Time Training Model:

 

186.1.                       inform the Academy Player’s school that he is being so trained;

 

186.2.                       obtain from the Academy Player’s school his school reports and, where possible, educational attainment data;

 

186.3.                       use the information obtained to monitor the Academy Player’s academic progression by reference to his school reports and, where possible, educational attainment data, and record it on his Performance Clock; and

 

186.4.                       liaise with the school on a regular basis in order to discuss and address any issues concerning the Academy Player’s education which have risen or may arise as a consequence of his being trained at the Club’s Academy.

 

Guidance

 

The Part Time Training Model may be used by Category 1, 2 and 3 Academies in the Foundation Phase (Under 9 to Under 11), and by Category 2 and 3 Academies in the Youth Development Phase: see further Rule 108.

 

The Part Time Training Model envisages that coaching will take place outside the Core Coaching Time, but Clubs should nevertheless establish good communication with each Academy Player’s school, obtain his school reports and, where possible, educational attainment data, monitor and record his academic progression on his Performance Clock, and address any relevant issues which arise as a result of the Academy Player being coached at the Academy (and in particular any conflict between the demands of his coaching and those of his education).

 

187.                                  Hybrid Training Model

 

Each Club which operates the Hybrid Training Model must appoint a sufficient number of appropriately qualified teaching staff to provide the educational support referred to in Rule 188.2.

 

188.                                  Each Club which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy Players being trained under the Hybrid Training Model:

 

188.1.                       undertake all necessary liaison and co-operation with the Academy Player’s school to ensure that the required element of coaching can take place within the Core Coaching Time;

 

188.2.                       provide to the Academy Player such additional educational support as shall be necessary to compensate for teaching he has missed, and to ensure that his education is not prejudiced, as a result of being released from school to undertake coaching during the Core Coaching Time;

 

188.3.                       obtain from the Academy Player’s school his school reports and, where possible, educational attainment data;

 

188.4.                       use the information obtained to monitor the Academy Player’s academic progression and record it on his Performance Clock in a timely fashion and at least every 12 weeks (to coincide with dates of his Multi-disciplinary Reviews);

 

341











 

188.5.                       enter into a written agreement with the Academy Player’s school and Parent which sets out details of the delivery of the Hybrid Training Model to the Academy Player, including weekly timetables, the likely impact on the Academy Player’s education, and the additional educational support to be provided by the Club pursuant to Rule 188.2; and

 

188.6.                       liaise with the school at least every six weeks in order to discuss and address any issues concerning the Academy Player’s education which may arise or have arisen as a consequence of his being so trained.

 

Guidance

 

The Hybrid Training Model may be used by Category 1 Academies in the Foundation Phase (Under 9 to Under 11), and by Category 1 and Category 2 Academies in the Youth Development Phase: see further Rule 108.

 

Clubs’ attention is drawn to the following comments in section 7.3.1 of the EPPP. Although these comments refer to the Foundation Phase, they are relevant to the Hybrid Training Model generally.

 

“It is assumed that the majority of the coaching will be delivered after school and at weekends. Flexing the season will also enable Academies to gain greater access to players. It is recommended that wherever possible and particularly in the case of Category 1 Academies where the contact time is highest, the after school sessions are established inside the Core Coaching Time and this may require some negotiation with schools and parents to establish the programme effectively. Close liaison with schools to ensure that players are managing the joint workloads is appropriate but no other specific education interventions are being proposed in this phase.”

 

189.                                  Full Time Training Model

 

Each Club which operates an Academy shall, in respect of each of its Academy Players in the Youth Development Phase being trained under the Full Time Training Model, ensure that it provides the Academy Player with coaching and education in accordance with a programme which complies with Rules 190 to 195 and which is approved in advance by the League.

 

190.                                  The education element of the Full Time Training Model must comply with these Rules and be structured in accordance with one of the four options set out below or in accordance with such other proposals as the League may approve.

 

191.                                  Each Club which operates the Full Time Training Model must:

 

191.1                 enter into an agreement with any school at which its Academy Players are being educated setting out the obligations of the Club and the school in respect of the education of those Academy Players;

 

191.2                 ensure that Academy Players in the Under 12, Under 13 and Under 14 age groups being educated at schools are fully integrated with other pupils of their age, which obligation shall include (without limitation) attending lessons with such other pupils according to the school’s normal timetable (save where the Academy Players are being coached in the Core Coaching Time in accordance with these Rules);

 

191.3                 ensure that there is in place a written agreement between the Club, each Academy Player engaged on the Full Time Training Model, his Parent and his school which sets out full details of his education and coaching programme;

 

191.4                 ensure that the education programme of each such Academy Player provides him with a minimum of 20 hours’ education during each week of the school term;

 

342











 

191.5                 ensure that appropriate staff/student ratios are utilised for all educational activity in which the Academy Player is engaged;

 

191.6                 ensure that each such Academy Player’s education is tailored to his academic ability and attainment targets and meets national guidelines; and

 

191.7                 ensure that each such Academy Player’s school reports and educational attainment data are entered onto his Performance Clock in a timely fashion and at least every 12 weeks (to coincide with dates of his Multi-disciplinary Reviews).

 

Guidance

 

With regard to Rule 191.7, pursuant to Rule 35.2 Academy Players in the Under 12 to Under 18 age groups must receive a Multi-disciplinary Review every six weeks. The requirement in Rule 191.7 must be undertaken at every second such Multi-disciplinary Review.

 

192.                                  Without prejudice to the generality of Rule 28, each Club which operates the Full Time Training Model must:

 

192.1                 not do so unless the League has pre-approved its proposed delivery of the Full Time Training Model; and

 

192.2                 permit the League to monitor and assess each Club’s delivery of the Full Time Training Model, including in respect of an individual Academy Player, in order to ensure that it complies with these Rules; and

 

192.3                 forthwith implement any changes to its delivery of the Full Time Training Model that the League may require.

 

193.                                  If the League is not satisfied that a Club’s delivery of the Full Time Training Model complies with these Rules:

 

193.1                 it may refuse to an application to register an Academy Player on it; and

 

193.2                 the Board may exercise its powers set out in Rule 270.

 

194.                                  If a Club wishes to engage an Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model (whether or not the Academy Player is already registered with the Club), it shall complete and submit to the Secretary PLYD Form 5A signed on behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory.`

 

195.                                  If the registration of an Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model is terminated by the Club or by the Board of its own volition, or if he changes to another Training Model, the Club shall, unless his Parent agrees otherwise, continue to provide to him until the end of the academic year in which he reaches the age of 16 education and accommodation in accordance with the arrangements made at the time of he was first engaged on the Full Time Training Model.

 

343











 

Guidance

 

The Full Time Training Model may be used by Category 1 Academies in the Youth Development Phase, and must be used by all Academies in the Professional Development Phase: see further Rule 108.

 

Form PLYD 5A must be used for all Academy Players whom the Club wishes to engage on the Full Time Training Model. If the Academy Player is not already registered with the Club, Form PLYD 5 (Academy Player Registration Application) must also be completed and submitted to the League (see Rule 254). If the Academy Player is already registered with the Club, Form PLYD 5 need not also be submitted. Clubs’ attention is drawn to the undertakings that they must give under PLYD 5.

 

The four options referred to in Rule 190 are set out below. This list of options is not exhaustive, and Clubs are free to develop other models which deliver the same results as the options set out in the Elite Player Performance Plan.

 

Each Club’s proposals for how it will deliver the Full Time Training Model must be approved in advance by the League. The League may also check each Club’s delivery of the Full Time Training Model in order to verify that it is in accordance with these Rules and with the pre-approved proposals, and in order to verify that no Academy Player’s education is being prejudiced as a result of his being prejudiced as a result of his being engaged on the Full Time Training Model. Clubs’ attention is drawn to Rules 269 and 270 in this regard.

 

The League will appoint two external experts, to be known as “ombudsmen”, to undertake the verification of a Clubs’ Full Time Training Models as set out in Rule 192 above, and to advise it on whether to exercise its powers under Rule 193. One shall be an experienced educational practitioner and the other a coach who has extensive experience in youth development.

 

Option 1

 

Clubs may enter into contractual relationships with an identified school or schools at which Academy Players receive their education.

 

The relationship will need to be flexed in terms of the amount of time that Academies would require Academy Players to be available for daily coaching. The school day will need to be flexed to accommodate the Coaching Programme whilst ensuring that boy’s educational development does not suffer.

 

Specific tutor support for the Education Programme will be required for all Academy Players engaged in the Full Time Training Model over and above the normal curriculum. Additional tutor support will need to be individually tailored to the Academy Players’ needs.

 

Clubs will need to decide how and where Academy Players will be coached. The optimum environment is at the Club’s dedicated training facilities but this will require a school in Education Option 1 to be in close proximity to the Club’s training facility so that the Academy Players can move easily between the school and the Club. With the Full Time Training Model, the school will need to be in close proximity to the training ground or else the training will need to be accommodated at the school.

 

The other major consideration for Clubs which operate Category 1 Academies will be the need to provide dedicated housing, house parents and a secure environment in which to live and work whilst staying with the Club. This will need to apply to all Academy Players who live outside a short commute from their Club’s training ground.

 

Option 2

 

In this option, Clubs may choose to develop and extend their own educational facilities at the training ground and, in effect, develop an onsite school facility. For Clubs which operate a Category 1 Academy, accommodation would still be required on or near the training ground to house the Academy Players and the associated social and welfare support would need to be factored into the delivery of this approach. Clubs may continue to contract an educational partner/provider but the schooling would take place at the Club.

 

Option 3

 

Clubs may wish to establish their own schools. These schools may be general in their recruitment with specialist classes or groups of classes catering for the Academy Players’ specialist needs. In this Education Option the same issues regarding the location of the school on or near the training ground remain relevant as does the need to provide appropriate housing and care.

 

344









 

Option 4

 

Where two or three Academies are clustered together, especially in urban areas, it may be possible to identify a single school where each of the Clubs sends their Academy Players. This school would then become the hub for the Academies. The Coaching Programme may be split between the training ground and the school premises subject to the location of the school in relation to the Club.

 

Further guidance in respect of education in the Professional Development Phase, where all Clubs must utilise the Full Time Training Model, is set out in paragraph 7.3.3 of the Elite Player Performance Plan:

 

All Clubs in the Professional Development Phase will be required to deliver the Full Time Training Model. Academy Players will have access to training up to four hours a day in two separate sessions. The season will be developed increasingly to mirror the professional game so there will be less opportunity to flex the season for purposes of creating greater coaching contact time during the summer months.

 

Clubs which operate Category 1 and 2 Academies will have the necessary infrastructure at their training grounds to enable them to provide formal education provision for Academy Players in the Under 17 and Under 18 age groups which may be delivered principally at the training ground rather than offsite at a school or college.

 

This approach envisages the delivery of the formal education components at the training ground in purpose built facilities and as part of an integrated flexible weekly programme which compliments and supports the Coaching Programme. The delivery of the formal education programme may be either through fully qualified in house staff or through an outside provider who is able to meet the needs and demands of the integrated programme. Delivering the Education Programme in this way will provide maximum flexibility allowing coaches to flex and stretch the Coaching Programme to suit the particular needs of each Academy Player.

 

Category 3 and 4 Academies will not necessarily be equipped to provide the formal education component at the training ground. Category 3 and 4 Academies may choose to deliver the formal education provision off site at a local education provider. This will require Heads of Education to ensure that as flexible an Education Programme as possible can be created in partnership with a school/college so that coaches can gain access to the required time for coaching.

 

	
196.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall notify the League, in such a manner as   the League shall from time to time specify, of the Training Model on which   each of its Academy Players is engaged and, if an Academy Player changes to   the Hybrid Training Model or Part Time Training Model, forthwith inform   the League of the change and provide such evidence as the League may require   to show that the Academy Player and his Parent consented to the change.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Welfare, Social Development and   Lifestyle Management
    
	
 
    
	
197.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall establish a programme to educate each of   its Academy Players in Lifestyle Management Skills.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
198.
    	
 
    	
The   programme referred to in Rule 197 shall ensure that each Academy Player   trained under the Full Time Training Model and/or in the Professional   Development Phase has the opportunity to engage in activities outside the   Academy which will encourage him to take an active part in the community and   develop an understanding of good citizenship.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
199.
    	
 
    	
Each   Academy Player shall engage in the activities referred to in Rule 198   unless he has good cause not to do so and each Club shall take all reasonable   steps to ensure that each of its Academy Players does so engage.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
200.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall nominate a member of Academy Staff to   manage and deliver the said programme.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
201.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall nominate an Official to be responsible for the welfare and   supervision of Academy Players engaged on the Part Time Training Model   or Hybrid Training Model, while they are present at the Club’s facilities.
    


 

345











 

	
Player Exit/Release Strategy
    
	
 
    
	
202.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall devise and implement a programme, to be   managed by its Head of Education and Welfare or other appropriate Official to   assist its Academy Players released from the Academy at completion of their   Under 16, Under 17 or Under 18 year in circumstances where it appears they   will not be joining another Club (or club).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
203.
    	
 
    	
Any   such programme in respect of Academy Players being released at the completion   of their Under 18 year shall be designed so that it dovetails with the   support programme for such released Academy Players to be operated by the   League.
    


 

346











 

YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES

SPORTS SCIENCE AND MEDICINE

 

	
Sports Science and Medicine   Programme
    
	
 
    
	
204.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall establish a Sports Science and Medicine   Programme (in accordance with the criteria set out in these Rules which   apply to the Category of its Academy) for the benefit of its Academy Players.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
205.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club’s Sport Science and Medicine Programme shall be managed by its Head of   Academy Sports Science and Medicine (in the case of a Club which operates a   Category 1 or Category 2 Academy) or by an appropriately qualified Official (in   the case of the Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
206.
    	
 
    	
The   Sports Science and Medicine Programme of each Club should detail the planned   provision to each of its Academy Players of at least the following areas:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
206.1.              sports   science (including physiology, biomechanics, physical testing and   measurement);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
206.2.              physiotherapy   (including hydrotherapy and sports massage);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
206.3.              medical   services (including the prevention and treatment of injury and diet and nutrition);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
206.4.              Performance   Analysis; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
206.5.              psychology.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
207.
    	
 
    	
The   progress and development of each Academy Player under the Sports Science and   Medicine Programme (including without limitation the results of the tests set   out in Rule 208, and full details of any injuries, the treatment   thereof, and the length of any period of rehabilitation) shall be noted in   his Multi-disciplinary Review and recorded in his Performance Clock.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
208.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Academy Players   undergoes the following tests to measure physical and physiological fitness   (as such tests are defined in the Audit Tool):
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
208.1.              age-appropriate   medical and physical screening;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
208.2.              anthropometric   assessments;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
208.3.              physiological/fitness   testing;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
208.4.              movement and   posture/functional screening;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
208.5.              predictive   testing of size and shape/maturation measurement (save that a Club operating   a Category 4 Academy shall not be obliged to conduct such tests);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
208.6.              psychological   profiling (Category 1 Academies only); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
208.7.              monitoring of   physical exertion (Category 1 Academies only);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
and   shall submit to the League such information as it may from time to time   require in order to establish a national database of athletic development.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
209.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to a Club complying with Rule 208, the League will make available to it   (on an anonymised basis) benchmarked data derived from the information   provided to it by all Clubs.
    


 

347











 

	
210.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that details of all injuries   suffered by its Academy Players and of all rehabilitation are recorded and   provided to the League and the FA in order that a national audit of injury   and rehabilitation may be maintained.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
211.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to a Club complying with Rule 210, the League will make available to it   benchmarked data derived from the national audit of injury and   rehabilitation.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
212.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that it has in place an Emergency   Action Plan, and that all relevant Academy Staff are aware of its contents,   and that it provides a copy of it in advance of all its home matches in the   Games Programmes to its opponents.
    


 

Guidance

 

See Rule 95.5: the Academy Doctor shall be responsible for the preparation of his Club’s Emergency Action Plan. The League will assist with the sharing of Emergency Action Plans, eg by use of the Extranet.

 

	
213.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that there is available at all   games involving Academy teams appropriate first aid or primary care provision   and, without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
213.1.              a doctor who   holds a current Football Association Advanced Resuscitation and Emergency Aid   certificate or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board or   paramedic (in the case of a Club which operates a Category 1 or Category 2   Academy) or a physiotherapist who holds the Intermediate First Aid for Sport   qualification or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board   (in the case of a Club which operates a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy) is   present at each game in the Professional Development Phase Games Programme;   and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
213.2.              a doctor or   physiotherapist who holds the Intermediate First Aid for Sport qualification   or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board is present at   each venue at which matches in the Foundation Phase and Youth Development   Phase take place;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
213.3.              a   defibrillator is maintained at each venue at which matches are played and at   which coaching takes place.
    


 

Guidance

 

Rule 72 requires each coach to hold a current Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification or an equivalent or higher qualification approved by the Board. Thus, all coaches attending matches in all of the Development Phases should hold this qualification. Knowledge of how to use a defibrillator is a requirement of the Basic First Aid for Sport Qualification. Accordingly, the net effect of these Rules is that there must be somebody present at all games who knows how to use a defibrillator.

 

Each Club’s Emergency Action Plan should include details of the members of Academy Staff required by Rules 213.1 and 213.2.

 

	
214.
    	
 
    	
A   physiotherapist qualified as set out in Rule 91.2 or Rule 92 or a   coach who holds the Football Association’s Diploma in the Treatment and   Management of Injuries or an equivalent or higher qualification or a member   of staff who holds a current emergency first aid qualification awarded by the   FA, the British Red Cross, St John Ambulance (or by another entity provided   it is approved by the Health and Safety Executive as an emergency first aid   qualification) shall be present at all coaching taking place in Academies   (without prejudice to the requirements of Rule 213).
    


 

348











 

YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES

TALENT IDENTIFICATION AND RECRUITMENT

 

	
Scouts: Qualifications
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
215.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that each of its Scouts:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
215.1.              is in   possession of such qualification as the League may require from time to time;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
215.2.              understands   and complies in full with these Rules and the Code of Conduct for   Scouts; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
215.3.              undertakes   Continued Professional Development each year.
    


 

Guidance

 

It is envisaged that a new qualification for scouts will be developed in due course.

 

	
216.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy upon employing or engaging a Scout shall   within five days thereof apply to register him with the League in the manner   prescribed by the Board and providing to the League evidence that the Scout   holds the qualification required by Rule 215.1.
    


 

Guidance

 

It is envisaged that Clubs will be able to enter Scouts’ details via the Extranet rather than by submitting a form. An Extent application is being developed for this purpose.

 

	
217.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall register a Scout and shall notify the applicant Club to that   effect upon being satisfied that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
217.1.              the Scout   holds the qualification required by Rule 215.1;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
217.2.              the Scout is   not currently registered as the Scout of another Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
218.
    	
 
    	
At   the start of each season each Club shall issue a Scout Identification Card to   each of its registered Scouts.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
219.
    	
 
    	
Except   during the period of five days referred to in Rule 216, no Club shall   employ a Scout who is not registered with the League pursuant to   Rule 217 unless it has made an application to register him which has yet   to be determined.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
220.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a Club which operates an Academy ceasing to employ or engage a registered   Scout, it shall within five days thereof:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
220.1.              give notice   to that effect to the League who shall thereupon remove his name from the   register; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
220.2.              return his   Scout Identification Card to the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
221.
    	
 
    	
Scouts   shall conduct themselves in accordance with the Code of Conduct for Scouts   set out in Appendix 8.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
222.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall take all reasonable endeavours to ensure   that its Scouts comply in all respects with Rule 221 and the Code of   Conduct for Scouts.
    


 

349











 

	
Scouts: Attendance at Matches
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
223.
    	
 
    	
Each Club which operates an Academy shall permit the Scouts of other   Clubs to attend at matches played in the Games Programmes provided that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
223.1.              the Club   which has employed or engaged the Scout notifies both Clubs involved in the   match of the Scout’s proposed attendance by no later than 12 noon on the last   Working Day before the published date of the match; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
223.2.              the Scout is   able to produce on demand to the home Club his Scout Identification Card.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
224.
    	
 
    	
Each   Scout shall inform the home Club of his arrival at a match.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
225.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall prepare and produce a document setting   out the process of how Scouts employed by that Club should approach players   and the process thereafter. Such process should comply in full with the   Rules and the Code of Conduct for Scouts and should build upon the   training that the Scout received while obtaining the relevant scouting   qualification referred to in Rule 215.1.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Scouts: Disciplinary Action
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
226.
    	
 
    	
Any   breach by a Scout of Rule 221 shall amount to a breach of these   Rules and the League shall be entitled to take disciplinary action   against the Scout and/or his Club for such breach in accordance with   Section W of these Rules. In addition to the sanctions available under   Section W, an additional sanction of the removal of a Scout’s registration   shall also be available at the conclusion of the disciplinary proceedings,   should a breach be held to exist.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
227.
    	
 
    	
Any   breach by a Club of Rule 219 or Rule 222 shall amount to a breach   of these Rules and the League shall be entitled to take disciplinary   action against the Club for such breach in accordance with Section W of   the League’s Rules. In addition to the sanctions available under   Section W, an additional sanction of the removal of a Scout’s   registration shall also be available at the conclusion of the disciplinary   proceedings, should a breach be held to exist.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Registrations and Provision of   Information by the League
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
228.
    	
 
    	
Upon   receiving an application by a Club to register an Academy Player, the League   shall immediately provide to the Academy Player’s Parent a copy of these   Rules and of the Parent’s Charter.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
229.
    	
 
    	
The League will undertake the registration (which shall be backdated   to the date of application) of the Academy Player if:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
229.1.              7 days have   elapsed from the date the League sent the Parent the documents referred to   above; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
229.2.              during that   time, the League has not been contacted by the Academy Player or his Parent   to inform the League that he no longer wishes to be registered as an Academy   Player for that Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
230.
    	
 
    	
The   Academy Player may be coached by and play for the Club during the period of 7   days referred to in Rule 229.1.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
231.
    	
 
    	
The   provisions of Rules 292 to 295 shall apply during the period referred to   in Rule 229.1.
    


 

350











 

	
232.
    	
 
    	
If,   contrary to Rule 231, the Academy Player directly or indirectly contacts   another Club, and such contact results in the Academy Player becoming   registered with that other Club without the consent of the Club referred to   in Rule 228, the other Club shall be presumed to have breached   Rule 292.
    


 

Guidance

 

Rule 228

 

The League will where possible send the Rules and Charter to Parents by email with a read-receipt, or by recorded delivery if no email address is provided.

 

Rule 232

 

The presumption set out in this Rule is rebuttable if the new Club can establish to the satisfaction of the Board that it did not in fact breach Rule 292.

 

	
Time/Distance Rules
    
	
 
    
	
233.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule 261, each Club which operates an Academy shall be permitted to   register Academy Players who reside within the travel times measured from the   location of the Club’s principal venue for the provision of coaching and   education set out in the following table.
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Permitted Recruitment time/distance
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Foundation
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Professional
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Phase
    	
 
    	
Youth Development Phase
    	
 
    	
Development Phase
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
1 hour
    	
 
    	
Seasons 2012/13 and 2013/2014:
    	
 
    	
no limit
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
·                  Under   15-Under 16: no limit for Academy Players engaged in the Full Time Training   Model;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
·                  1 1⁄2 hours for   all other Academy Players in the Youth Development Phase.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Category 1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Season 2014/15 onwards:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
·                  No limit for   Academy Players engaged in the Full Time Training Model;
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
·                  1 1⁄2 hours for   all other Academy Players in the Youth Development Phase.
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Category 2
    	
 
    	
1 hour
    	
 
    	
1   1⁄2
    	
 
    	
no limit
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Category 3
    	
 
    	
1 hour
    	
 
    	
1   1⁄2
    	
 
    	
no limit
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Category 4
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
N/A
    	
 
    	
no limit
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Any   question or dispute concerning the travelling time requirements in this Rule shall   be determined by the Board.
    


 

351











 

	
Trials
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
234.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the conditions set out in Rules 235 and 241, a Trialist may attend an   Academy for up to six consecutive weeks in any one Season without being registered   provided that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
234.1.              at least   seven days’ prior written notice to that effect shall be given to any junior   club of which such Trialist is a member; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
234.2.              before the   trial commences his particulars shall be notified forthwith to the League by   sending to the Secretary PLYD Form 2 duly completed.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
235.
    	
 
    	
In   the case of the Trialist in one of the age groups Under 9 to Under 16, a Club   may apply to the Board for permission to extend the period of six weeks   referred to in Rule 234 for an initial additional period of six weeks,   and then for a further period of six weeks thereafter.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
236.
    	
 
    	
An   application to extend a trial period must be:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
236.1.              made by the   Club at least two weeks before the Trialist’s trial period is due to expire;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
236.2.              accompanied   by such information and assurances as the League may require; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
236.3.              consented to   by the Trialist and his Parent.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
237.
    	
 
    	
An   application to extend a trial period shall only be granted by the League if   it is satisfied as to arrangements put in place by the Club for the welfare   and education of the Trialist.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
238.
    	
 
    	
A   Trialist may not register with another Club (or club) during the initial 6   week trial period but may at any time terminate an extended trial period to   which he is subject.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
239.
    	
 
    	
Rule 34   (Performance Clocks) and Rule 35 (Multi-Disciplinary Reviews) shall   apply with regard to Trialists.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
240.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club shall give the League all such access to information and persons as it   may require in order to monitor the welfare and progression of Trialists and   to determine whether to grant an application to extend a trial period.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
241.
    	
 
    	
The   conditions referred to in Rule 234 are as follows:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
241.1.              a trial may   be offered or given by a Club to anyone in age groups Under 9 to Under 11   inclusive who has his permanent residence within one hour’s travelling time   of the Club’s Academy;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
241.2.              a trial may   be offered or given by a Club which is permitted to recruit nationally   (because it operates a Category 1 Academy and is permitted to recruit   nationally pursuant to Rule 233) to anyone in age groups Under 12 and   Under 13;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
241.3.              a trial may   be offered or given by any Club to which Rule 241.2 does not apply to   anyone in age groups Under 12 and Under 13 who has his permanent residence   within one and a half hours’ travelling time of the Club’s Academy;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
241.4.              a trial may   be offered or given by a Club to anyone in age groups Under 14 to Under 16   inclusive;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
241.5.              subject to Rule 241.6.2   a trial may be offered or given by one or more Clubs to an Academy Player in   age group Under 16 who has been informed by the Club holding his registration   that it will not offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with him; any   such trial or series of trials may not in the aggregate exceed six weeks;
    


 

352











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
241.6.              a trial may   not be offered or given to anyone:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
241.6.1.    who is on   trial at another Academy; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
241.6.2.    whose   registration is held by another Club (or club) except with the written   consent of such Club (or club) or in the case of an Academy Player who is   exercising his entitlement under either Rule 265, Rule 266 or   Rule 267 to seek registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of   another Club (or club).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Any   question or dispute concerning the travelling time requirements in this   Rule shall be determined by the Board in its absolute discretion.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
242.
    	
 
    	
If   a Trialist attending an Academy is injured so that he cannot be coached or   play football or if the period of his trial is interrupted by any other   occurrence, application may be made to the Board in writing to extend the   period of his trial, giving full reasons therefor, and the Board shall have   power to extend such period in such terms as it may think fit.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
243.
    	
 
    	
If   before the date upon which a Trialist’s trial period is due to end his trial   is terminated, notice to that effect shall be given to the League by sending   to the Secretary PLYD Form 3 duly completed.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
244.
    	
 
    	
Upon   a Trialist commencing a trial, the League shall provide to him and his Parent   a copy of these Rules and of the Parents’ Charter.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Pre-Registration Agreements
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
245.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to the provisions of Art. 19 of the FIFA Regulations for the Status and   Transfer of Players, on or after 1st January in any Season a Club may   enter into a pre-registration agreement with a player who does not reside   within one and a half hours’ travelling time of its Academy provided that   such a player is then:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
245.1.              in his Under   16, Under 17 or Under 18 year; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
245.2.              in Full Time   Education; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
245.3.              not   registered with another Club or Football League club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
246.
    	
 
    	
A   pre-registration agreement shall be in PLYD Form 4 and shall include an   undertaking by the Club to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with the player   upon the Club having acquired the player’s registration and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
246.1.              in the case   of a player in his Under 16 year, on or after the last Friday in June in   the academic year in which the Academy Player reaches the age of 16; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
246.2.              in the case   of a player in his Under 17 or Under 18 year, upon his ceasing Full Time   Education.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Unless   authorised in writing by the Board, a breach of such an undertaking will constitute   a breach of these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
247.
    	
 
    	
Clubs   shall submit to the Secretary copies of all pre-registration agreements   within five days of their being entered into.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
248.
    	
 
    	
A   written coaching programme shall be annexed to each pre-registration agreement   and the player shall not be coached by or at the Club’s Academy or   participate in its matches, tours,
    


 

353











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Festivals,   Training Camps or Tournaments until the programme has been approved in   writing by the Board and then only to the extent set out in the programme.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Registrations
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
249.
    	
 
    	
Except   for Trialists attending trials in accordance with Rule 234, and players   attending Development Centres and players with whom a Club has entered into a   pre-registration agreement in accordance with Rule 245, no player shall   be coached by or at an Academy or participate in matches, tours, Festivals,   Training Camps or Tournaments in which the Club operating that Academy is   involved unless that Club holds his registration.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
250.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule 251, players in age groups Under 9, Under 10, Under 11, Under   12, Under 14 and Under 16 shall be registered for one year and those in age   groups Under 13 and Under 15 for two years.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
251.
    	
 
    	
The registration of an Academy Player shall endure until the last   Friday in June in the academic year in which he reaches the age of 16   if:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
251.1.              he is engaged   in the Full Time Training Model; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
251.2.              the Club has   made an application to the Board to this end, having offered to engage the   Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model and the Academy Player having   rejected this offer for sound educational reasons. In such a case the Board   shall enquire into the circumstances and satisfy itself as to the bona fides   of the application, and if so satisfied shall have the power to determine   that the Academy Player’s registration should so endure.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
252.
    	
 
    	
The   registration of Academy Players will be undertaken by the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
253.
    	
 
    	
Registrations   of Academy Players undertaken by the Football League which are held by Clubs   promoted to the League shall be treated as having been undertaken by the   League provided all circumstances surrounding that registration comply with   these Rules, failing which the League shall be at liberty to reject that   registration unless otherwise determined by the Board.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
254.
    	
 
    	
An   application for the registration of an Academy Player at an Academy shall be   made by completing and submitting to the Secretary PLYD Form 5 signed on   behalf of the Club by an Authorised Signatory together with a copy of the   Code of Conduct referred to in Rule 180.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
255.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall request each Academy Player (or if he is a minor his Parent) to   complete PLYD Form 6 at the same time that he completes PLYD Form 5.   If he does so the Club shall submit the completed PLYD Form 6 to the   Secretary at the same time that it submits PLYD Form 5.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
256.
    	
 
    	
An   application in PLYD Form 5 shall be refused if it is made in respect of   a player with whom a Club (or club), other than the applicant Club, has   entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
257.
    	
 
    	
Except   in the case of a Scholar, a player shall not be registered as an Academy   Player unless he is in Full Time Education.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
258.
    	
 
    	
The   Board may from time to time direct the minimum number of Academy Players to   be registered by each Club in each age group, and each Club shall comply with   any such direction.
    


 

354









 

	
259.
    	
 
    	
The   maximum numbers of Academy Players registrable by a Club at any one time are   as follows:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Age   groups Under 9 to Under 14 inclusive:     30 in each age   group
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Age   groups Under 15 and Under 16 inclusive: 20 in each age group
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Age   groups Under 17 to Under 21 inclusive:   15 in each age group
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
260.
    	
 
    	
No   Club shall be permitted to register any Academy Player in the Under 9 age   group before the third Saturday in May immediately preceding his Under 9   year.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
261.
    	
 
    	
A   player in age groups Under 14 to Under 16 inclusive who resides more than one   and a half hours’ travelling time from the nearest Academy may be registered   as an Academy Player at the nearest Club which operates an Academy of the   appropriate Category subject to the following conditions:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
261.1.    an application for   registration of an Academy Player under the provisions of this   Rule shall be accompanied by a written coaching programme which shall   include full particulars of any coaching the Academy Player will receive at   or in the locality of his place of residence;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
261.2.    the coaching programme shall   be designed so as to ensure that it does not cause the Academy Player to be   absent from school;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
261.3.    in the case of an Academy   Player registered under the provisions of this Rule at an Academy, the   Head of Education shall make enquiries of the Academy Player’s school at   least four times each Season during the currency of his registration so as to   satisfy himself that the Academy Player’s best interests are being served by   the coaching programme and that it is not adversely affecting his education;   the result of each enquiry shall be reported in writing to the Academy   Manager who in the event of an adverse report shall apply to the Board for   the cancellation of the Academy Player’s registration;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
261.4.    unless any other travelling   arrangements have been submitted to and approved in writing by or on behalf   of the Board, on the occasion of each visit by the Academy Player to the   Academy at which he is registered he shall be accompanied on both the outward   and the return journey by his Parent.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
262.
    	
 
    	
An   application to register an Academy Player shall be refused if:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
262.1.      the Academy Player is in age groups Under 10, Under 11 or Under   12; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
262.2.    the registration of that   Academy Player was held by another Club or Football League club (“the former   Club”) within the period of 12 months prior to the making of the application;   and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
262.3.    the former Club had given notice   to that Academy Player under the provisions of Rules 264.1 or 264.2 that   it intended to retain his registration; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
262.4.    the Club making the   application had within the said period of 12 months registered two Academy   Players in age groups Under 10, Under 11 or Under 12 whose registrations had   been held by the former Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
unless   the Club making the application and the former Club agree otherwise.
    


 

355











 

	
263.
    	
 
    	
On   or before the third Saturday in May in every year each Club shall send   to the Secretary a list in PLYD Form 7 containing the names of each of   the Academy Players whose registration it then holds (other than those who   have entered into a Scholarship Agreement whose names are included in the   list required by Rule U.33), indicating which it retains, which it   intends to retain and which it intends to terminate with effect from the   first Saturday in June.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
End of Season Procedure
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
264.
    	
 
    	
Except   in the case of an Academy Player who has been offered and has accepted a   Scholarship Agreement in accordance with Rule 274:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
264.1.    on or before the third   Saturday in May in every year in which his registration is held, each   Club shall give or send to each of its Academy Players in age groups Under 9   to Under 11 PLYD Form 8 notifying him whether it intends to retain or to   terminate his registration with effect from the first Saturday in June;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
264.2.    on or before the third   Saturday in May, each Club shall give or send to each of its Academy Players   in age groups Under 12 and Under 14 PLYD Form 9 notifying him whether it   intends to retain his registration for the next two seasons or to terminate   it with effect from the first Saturday in June.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
265.
    	
 
    	
An   Academy Player who receives notification under Rule 264.1 or   Rule 264.2 of his Club’s intention to terminate his registration shall   be at liberty following receipt of such notification to seek registration as   an Academy Player at the Academy of any other Club (or club).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
266.
    	
 
    	
An   Academy Player who receives notification under Rule 264.1 or   Rule 264.2 of his Club’s intention to retain his registration shall   likewise be at liberty after the first Saturday in June to seek   registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any other Club (or club)   provided that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
266.1.    by the first Saturday in   June he has given written notice to his Club and the Secretary   terminating his registration; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
266.2.    he has received the   Secretary’s written acknowledgement of the same.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
267.
    	
 
    	
An   Academy Player in age group Under 16 who has not received an offer to enter   into a Scholarship Agreement by 1 March shall thereafter be at liberty   to seek registration as an Academy Player at the Academy of any other Club   (or club).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Termination of Registration
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
268.
    	
 
    	
Subject   to Rule 269, the registration of an Academy Player who has not entered   into a Scholarship Agreement with a Club shall terminate upon the happening   of the earliest of the following events:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
268.1.    the Academy Player completing   his Full Time Education; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
268.2.    the receipt by the Secretary   at any time of a mutual cancellation notification in PLYD Form 10 duly   completed and signed by the Academy Player and his Parent and on behalf of   the Club holding his registration; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
268.3.    the receipt by the Secretary   of the Academy Player’s notice duly given in accordance with the provisions   of Rule 266.1; or
    


 

356











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
268.4.    the first Saturday in   June following the receipt by the Secretary of PLYD Form 7 upon   which his Club has indicated its intention to terminate the Academy Player’s   registration; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
268.5.    the expiry, surrender,   suspension or revocation of the Academy licence of the Club holding the   registration.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
269.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power at any time to cancel the registration of an Academy   Player:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
269.1.    upon the written application   of either:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
269.1.1. the Academy Player or, if the Academy   Player is a Child, his Parent on his behalf (and one of the grounds, but not   the only ground, on which such an application may be made is that the   categorisation of the Club’s Academy has been lowered pursuant to   Rule 16.3); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
269.1.2. the Club holding his registration; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
269.2.    of its own volition in the   circumstances set out in Rule 270.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
270.
    	
 
    	
If   the Board is not satisfied that a Club is complying with any one or more of   the Rules concerning the Full Time Training Model, or if it is of the   view that the education of an Academy Player engaged on the Full Time   Training Model is being prejudiced as a result of his engagement thereon   (regardless of whether the Club is in compliance with these Rules) it may,   either of its own volition or on the written application of an Academy Player   who is affected thereby (or of his Parent on his behalf if he is a Child):
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
270.1.    cancel the registration of the   Academy Player; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
270.2.    order that the Academy Player   be deemed to be engaged on one of the other Training Models.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
271.
    	
 
    	
The   Board will not exercise its powers set out in Rule 270 without having   first given the Club, the Academy Player and his Parent the opportunity to   make representations to it.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
272.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall determine such an application in such manner as it shall think   fit and, in particular, shall have power to appoint one or more suitably   qualified persons to enquire into all the circumstances of the application   (adopting such procedures as are considered appropriate) and to report to the   Board, recommending whether the application should be granted or refused. If   the application is granted, the Board may impose conditions (e.g. as to   compensation) on the cancellation of the registration.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
273.
    	
 
    	
Upon   an Academy Player’s registration terminating by virtue of the provisions of   Rule 268.2, the Secretary shall provide him with a copy of PLYD   Form 10 as evidence thereof.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Scholarships
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
274.
    	
 
    	
On   or after 1 January in the year in which he attains the age of 14 years   and in any event on or before 1 March in his Under 16 year, a Club may   offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with an Academy Player whose   registration it holds.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
275.
    	
 
    	
Failure   by a Club to honour any offer of a scholarship made pursuant to Rule 274   without reasonable cause shall render that Club liable to disciplinary action   pursuant to Section W of the League’s Rules.
    


 

357











 

	
276.
    	
 
    	
A   Club may likewise offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with an Academy   Player in age group Under 16 who is seeking registration under the provisions   of Rule 267.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
277.
    	
 
    	
Any   offer made under the provisions of Rules 274 or 276 shall be in PLYD   Form 11, a copy of which shall be sent to the Secretary by the Club   making the offer within five days of it being made.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
278.
    	
 
    	
An   Academy Player receiving an offer in PLYD Form 11 shall respond thereto   within 28 days by completing and submitting to the Club making the offer PLYD   Form 12, a copy of which shall be sent to the Secretary by the Club   within five days of receipt. An Academy Player who does not accept the offer   shall be at liberty after the first Saturday in June following his Under   16 year to seek registration at any other Club (or club).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
279.
    	
 
    	
An   Academy Player who fails to respond as required by Rule 278 shall be   deemed to have not accepted the offer.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
280.
    	
 
    	
A   Club may enter into a Scholarship Agreement with an Academy Player if:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
280.1.    it holds his registration; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
280.2.    his registration is not held   by another Club (or club); and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
280.3.    (except in the case of an   Academy Player who has entered into a Scholarship Agreement with another Club   (or club) which has been cancelled by mutual agreement) he is under the age   of 18 years; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
280.4.    the Scholarship Agreement   commences no earlier than the last Friday in June in the academic year   in which the Academy Player reaches the age of 16.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
281.
    	
 
    	
An   Academy Player who enters into a Scholarship Agreement with a Club shall be:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
281.1.    entitled to receive such   remuneration as shall be determined by the Board from time to time; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
281.2.    required to complete his   Education Programme (as defined in PLYD Form 1).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
282.
    	
 
    	
The   registration of an Academy Player who enters into a Scholarship Agreement   with a Club shall be effected by completion of and submission to the   Secretary of Football Association Form G(4), signed on behalf of the   Club by an Authorised Signatory, together with copies of the Academy Player’s   Scholarship Agreement and birth certificate.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
283.
    	
 
    	
If   the parties to a Scholarship Agreement have agreed in writing that they will   enter into a contract of employment in Form 26 prior to or immediately   upon the termination of the Scholarship Agreement, and provided that the   written agreement between them specifies the length of the contract and full   details of all the remuneration and benefits payable under it, the Club shall   not be obliged to complete and sign a mutual cancellation notification upon   the Academy Player’s application for cancellation of his registration   pursuant to clause 13.1 of the Scholarship Agreement. If the Club chooses not   to cancel the Academy Player’s registration, the Academy Player shall remain   registered with the Club and the Scholarship Agreement shall remain in full   force and effect.
    


 

358











 

	
Appeal against Termination
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
284.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal by an Academy Player under the provisions of clause 10.3 or by a Club   under the provisions of clause 12.3 of PLYD Form 1 shall be commenced by   notice in writing addressed to the other party to the agreement and to the   Secretary.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Appeal against Disciplinary   Decision
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
285.
    	
 
    	
An   appeal by an Academy Player under the provisions of paragraph 3.3.2 of the   Schedule to PLYD Form 1 shall be commenced by notice in writing   addressed to the Club and to the Secretary.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
286.
    	
 
    	
Appeals   pursuant to Rule 284 or Rule 285 shall be conducted in such manner   as the Board may determine.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
287.
    	
 
    	
The   Board may allow or dismiss any such appeal and make such other order as it   thinks fit.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Order for Costs
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
288.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to make an order for costs:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
288.1.      in determining appeals under Rule 284 or Rule 285; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
288.2.      if any such appeal, having been commenced, is withdrawn.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
289.
    	
 
    	
The   Board shall have power to determine the amount of any such costs which may   include, without limitation, those incurred by the Company in the conduct of   the appeal.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
290.
    	
 
    	
Costs ordered to be paid as aforesaid shall be recoverable:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
290.1.    in the case of a Club, under the provisions of   Rule E.27; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
290.2.    in the case of an Academy Player, as a civil   debt.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Further Appeal
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
291.
    	
 
    	
Within   14 days of a decision of the Board given under the provisions of   Rule 287 either party may by notice in writing appeal against such   decision to the Premier League Appeals Committee whose decision shall be   final.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Approaches by and to Clubs and   Inducements
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
292.
    	
 
    	
A   Club shall not, either directly or indirectly, make any approach to or   communicate with:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
292.1.      an Academy Player registered with another Club (or club); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
292.2.    a player with whom another   Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains   current.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
293.
    	
 
    	
A   public statement made by an Official of or Agent for a Club expressing   interest in an Academy Player whose registration is held by another Club (or   club) or a player with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a   pre-registration agreement which remains current shall be deemed for the   purpose of Rule 292 to be an indirect approach in breach of that Rule.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
294.
    	
 
    	
Except   as permitted by Rules 265 and 266, an Academy Player whose registration   is held by a Club shall not, either directly or indirectly, make any approach   to another Club (or club).
    


 

359











 

	
295.
    	
 
    	
Except   that a Club may, not earlier than 1 January next following the   commencement of his Under 16 year, offer an Academy Player a contract as a   Contract Player upon his attaining the age of 17 years and subject to   Rules 245 and 274:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
295.1.    no Club shall induce or   attempt to induce a player to become registered as an Academy Player by that   Club by offering him, or any person connected with him, either directly or   indirectly, a benefit or payment of any description whether in cash or in   kind;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
295.2.    no Club shall likewise induce   or attempt to induce an Academy Player to enter into a Scholarship Agreement   and in particular no Club shall pay or offer to pay to an Academy Player upon   his entering into a Scholarship Agreement remuneration in excess of the   remuneration referred to in Rule 281.1;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
295.3.      no Academy Player shall, either directly or indirectly, accept   any such inducement.
    


 

360











 

	
YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES
    
	
FACILITIES
    
	
 
    
	
Facilities
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
296.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall ensure that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
296.1.      it provides as a minimum the facilities and accommodation set   out in this section of the Rules; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
296.2.    in respect of Category 1   Academies, such facilities and accommodation are available for the exclusive   use of its Academy at all times when it requires access to them in order to   comply with these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
297.
    	
 
    	
The   facilities and accommodation to be provided by each Academy (as referred to   in Rule 296.1) are set out in the following tables. Save where otherwise   indicated, or with the permission of the Board, all such facilities and   accommodation shall be provided at the Club’s principal venue for the   coaching and education of Academy Players.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
297.1.      Grass pitches
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Category 1
    	
 
    	
a) A sufficient number of grass pitches of the   appropriate sizes (as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes   and with goals sized as required by the Rules relating to Games   Programmes) to enable the Club to play all its matches in the Games   Programmes and fulfil its commitments under these Rules as regards   coaching. Rule K.21 shall apply to Academy pitches. Without prejudice to   the generality of the Rule, each Club shall ensure that the quality of its   pitches used for matches in the Games Programmes is not adversely affected by   coaching taking place on them. Clubs may accordingly need to have a greater   number of pitches than the bare minimum necessary to fulfil matches in the   Games Programme.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
b) One floodlit grass pitch enclosed with   perimeter fencing and with designated areas for spectator attendance (save   that if a Club is unable to obtain planning permission for floodlighting then   the requirement for floodlighting shall be waived);
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
c)   A designated area (on grass) for the coaching of goalkeepers.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Category 2 and 3
    	
 
    	
a) A sufficient number of grass pitches of the   appropriate sizes (as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes   and with goals sized as required by the Rules relating to Games   Programmes) to enable the Club to play all its matches in the Games   Programmes and fulfil its commitments under these Rules as regards   coaching. Rule K.21 shall apply to Academy pitches. Without prejudice to   the generality of the Rule, each Club shall ensure that the quality of its   pitches used for matches in the Games Programmes is not adversely affected by   coaching taking place on them. Clubs may accordingly need to have a greater   number of pitches than the bare minimum necessary to fulfil matches in the   Games Programme.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
b) A designated area for the coaching of   goalkeepers.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Category 4
    	
 
    	
a) A sufficient number of grass pitches of the   appropriate sizes (as required by the Rules relating to Games Programmes   and with goals sized as required by the Rules relating to Games   Programmes) to enable the Club to play all its matches in the Games   Programmes and fulfil its commitments under these Rules as regards   coaching. Rule K.21 shall apply to Academy pitches. Without prejudice to   the generality of the Rule, each Club shall ensure that the quality of its   pitches used for matches in the Games Programmes is not adversely affected by   coaching taking place on them. Clubs may accordingly need to have a greater   number of pitches than the bare minimum necessary to fulfil matches in the   Games Programme.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
b) A designated area (on grass) for the coaching   of goalkeepers.
    


 

361











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
297.2.   Artificial Surface pitch
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Categories 1 and 2
    	
One   floodlit outdoor Artificial Surface pitch (save that if a Club is unable to   obtain planning permission for floodlighting then the requirement for   floodlighting shall be waived). It is recommended (but not mandatory) that   this pitch complies with Rule K.22.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Categories 3 and 4
    	
Access   to one floodlight outdoor Artificial Surface pitch (which need not be at the   principal venue).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
297.3.   Indoor area for training and the playing of matches
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Note: ideally a Club’s indoor facility should be located   at its principal venue for the coaching of Academy Players but it is accepted   that a number of Clubs have existing indoor facilities which are located   elsewhere. Provided that the Rules relating to the maximum travel time   from an Academy Player’s residence to the coaching venue are complied with,   this is acceptable. However, any new facility must be located at the   principal venue.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Categories 1 and 2
    	
 
    	
One   indoor Artificial Surface pitch measuring a minimum of 60 yards by 40 yards   which shall be owned by the Club (or alternatively the Club must have a   legally enforceable agreement with the owner of the facility for its use by   the Club, expiring not earlier than the end of the current Season) and which   shall be for the exclusive use of the Academy at all times. (Note: an indoor   pitch which complies with the size requirements set out in Rule K.15 is   recommended).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Categories 3 and 4
    	
 
    	
Access   to one indoor Artificial Surface pitch measuring 60 yards by 40 yards during   the months of November to April. Alternatively, the pitch may measure 30   yards by 20 yards but if so the Club shall only be permitted to coach the   following maximum numbers of Academy Players at any one time:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Age   groups Under 9 to Under 14 inclusive:     18 in each age   group
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Age   groups Under 15 and Under 16 inclusive: 15 in each age group
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Age   groups Under 17 to Under 21 inclusive:    12 in each age group
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
297.4.   Changing rooms and washing facilities
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Categories 1 to 4
    	
 
    	
a) suitably-sized changing rooms equal in number   to the number of teams (including visiting teams) playing at the Academy at   any one time so that each such team has exclusive use of a changing room;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
b) a sufficient number of washing and toilet   facilities, of a suitable quality, for the exclusive use of all registered   Academy Players;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
c) a sufficient number of separate washing and   toilet facilities, of a suitable quality, for the use of visiting teams;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
d) a sufficient number of separate changing rooms   and washing and toilet facilities, of a suitable quality, for the exclusive   use of Match Officials;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
e) (in the case of Category 1 and Category 2   Academies only) a sufficient number of changing rooms and washing and toilet   facilities, of a suitable quality, for the exclusive use of therapists and   coaches employed at the Academy and other relevant Academy Staff;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Note: sufficient and suitable facilities must be provided   at all venues. Thus, if a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy utilises an   Artificial Surface pitch or an indoor pitch which is located away from its   principal venue, it must ensure that there is substantial compliance with   this Rule 297.4 with regard to changing room and washing facilities.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
A changing room may not be used as any of the other rooms   (e.g. team meeting room) required by these Rules.
    


 

362











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
297.5.   Team meeting room
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Categories 1 to 4
    	
 
    	
A   dedicated room large enough to hold 20 people and equipped with individual   desks (one per person), audio/visual projection equipment and a large screen,   internet access and computers.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Note: in Category 3 and 4 Academies, this room:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
a) need not be located at the principal venue; but
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
b) if it is so located (but not   otherwise), may also be used as the guest lounge described in Rule 297.6.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
297.6.   Guest lounge
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Categories 1 to 4
    	
 
    	
A   guest lounge for the use of Parents at each training session and match that   is open to Parents. The guest lounge shall be large enough to hold 50 people   and have access to refreshments and toilet facilities.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Note: in Category 3 and 4 Academies, this room may also be   used as the team meeting room described in Rule 297.5 provided that it   is large enough.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
297.7.   Match analysis suite
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Categories 1 and 2
    	
 
    	
A   room large enough to hold 20 people and equipped with such appropriate video   and IT technology as is necessary to undertake, and present the results of,   Performance Analysis.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Category 3
    	
 
    	
A   match analysis suite is recommended but not mandatory.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
297.8.   Medical facilities
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Such   medical facilities as the Club requires to deliver its Sports Science and   Medicine Programme.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
297.9.   Administration office space
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Categories 1 to 4
    	
 
    	
a) Such office space and access to IT, email and   the internet as each member of Academy Staff requires in order to perform the   responsibilities set out in his job description;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
b) A private meeting room.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Note: for Category 3 and Category 4 Academies, these can be   provided at a place other than the principal venue (e.g. at the Club’s   stadium).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
297.10.   Academy Player accommodation
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Categories 1 to 4
    	
 
    	
Sufficient   and adequate accommodation for all registered Academy Players and Trialists   under the age of 18 not residing with their Parents. Clubs shall comply with   any guidelines about Academy Player accommodation published by the League   from time to time and with all applicable legal requirements in relation to   the provision of such accommodation.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Such   accommodation shall be located in as close proximity as is reasonably   practicable to the Club’s principal venue for the coaching and education of   Academy Players and to the place at which Academy Players undertake their   education (if this is not the principal venue).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Note: Clubs may provide such accommodation by lodging   students with private households (subject to compliance with all applicable   legal requirements including as to CRB checks) or by operating their own   dedicated facilities (such as hostels).
    


 

363











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
297.11.   Classrooms
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Category 1
    	
 
    	
A minimum of three classrooms which shall each:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
· contain sufficient desks   for 20 students;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
· contain 20 computers with   access to the internet;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
· conform in all respects   with any requirements for classrooms issued by the Department for Education.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Category 2
    	
 
    	
A minimum of two classrooms which shall each:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
· contain sufficient desks   for 20 students;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
· contain 20 computers with   internet access.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
At   least one of the classrooms must conform in all respects with any   requirements for classrooms issued by the Department for Education.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Categories 3 and 4
    	
 
    	
Access   for Academy Players and Trialists to a study area large enough to hold 20   people and which contains at least 20 computers with internet access.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Note: in Category 3 and 4 Academies, this may also be used   as the team meeting room provided that the timetabling of lessons in the   classrooms allows.
    


 

Guidance

 

Flexibility will be accorded to a Club’s provision of classrooms depending on the number of Academy Players that are engaged in each Training Model.

 

Clubs which operate a Category 3 or Category 4 Academy who have in place an artificial surface which does not meet the requirements of such a pitch as defined in Rule 1.10 may continue to use such a pitch until the end of its natural life.

 

Thereafter however, they must use a pitch which complies with the definition.

 

364









 

YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES

FINANCE

 

	
Finance
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
298.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club which operates an Academy shall by 1 July in each year submit to   the League its Academy Financial Information for its Academy for the   following Season.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
299.
    	
 
    	
The   Academy Financial Information required by Rule 298 shall be submitted in   the format required by the League.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
300.
    	
 
    	
The   League may, at its discretion, require (and the Club shall deliver), such   further information and explanations as it deems fit in connection with the   Academy Financial Information submitted by the Club pursuant to   Rules 298 and 299.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
301.
    	
 
    	
The   League shall have the power to obtain an independent audit of a Club’s   Academy Financial Information submitted pursuant to these Rules.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
302.
    	
 
    	
Each   Club’s Academy Financial Information shall be assessed by the Board in order   to determine whether to award to the Club a grant from the Professional Youth   Game Fund.
    


 

Guidance

 

The League will produce benchmarked Club by Club information (on an anonymised basis) with regards to expenditure on youth development on an annual basis.

 

The League will keep the Academy Financial Information provided to it pursuant to Rules 298 and 299 confidential save that:

 

1.       the League may disclose the Information if properly required to do so by law or by any regulatory authority;

 

2.      the League may disclose the Information to the ISO or the PGB (and if it does so, the League shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that the ISO or PGB keeps the Information confidential);

 

3.      the League may disclose the Information to any person or entity retained to undertake an audit of a Club’s Academy Financial Information pursuant to Rule 301 (and if it does so, the League shall use all reasonable endeavours to ensure that the person or entity so retained keeps the Information confidential); and

 

4.       the League may use the Information to develop and publish benchmarked information on an anonymised basis.

 

365











 

YOUTH DEVELOPMENT RULES

COMPENSATION

 

	
Compensation
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
303.
    	
 
    	
The   registration of an Academy Player at an Academy shall impose an obligation on   the applicant Club or Football League club (“the Applicant Club”) to pay   compensation for the training and development of that Academy Player to any   Club or Football League club which previously held his registration (“the   Training Club”) provided that:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
303.1.    the Training Club had   indicated in PLYD Form 7 (or, in the case of a Football League club, the   equivalent Football League form) its intention to retain the Academy Player’s   registration; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
303.2.    the Training Club had offered   to enter into a Scholarship Agreement pursuant to Rule 274 with the   Academy Player; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
303.3.    the Academy Player sought   registration at the Applicant Club because he had moved residence outside the   permitted travelling time from his last Training Club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
303.4.    the Training Club and Academy   Player mutually agreed to terminate the Academy Player’s registration   pursuant to Rule 268.2 and agreed that the Training Club should retain   the right to receive compensation should the Academy Player sign for another   Club (or club); or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
303.5.      the Board has made a determination to that effect pursuant to   Rule 272; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
303.6.    in all the above cases, the   Training Club held a valid licence to operate an Academy in accordance with   these Rules (or to operate a Football Academy or Centre of Excellence in   accordance with the Rules pertaining to youth development which these   Rules replaced).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
304.
    	
 
    	
The   amount of compensation referred to in Rule 303 shall be:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
304.1.      such sum as shall be due pursuant to this section of the Rules;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
304.2.    as regards the compensation   payable by the Applicant Club to the most recent Training Club, such sum as   shall have been agreed between them.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
305.
    	
 
    	
Rules 307   to 317 govern the compensation due in respect of an Academy Player who is in,   or about to enter, any age group between Under 9 and Under 16 at the time   when he is first registered with the Applicant Club save for an Academy   Player to whom Rule 306.2 applies.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
306.
    	
 
    	
In   default of agreement between the Applicant Club and the Academy Player’s most   recent Training Club, the Professional Football Compensation Committee shall   determine the compensation payable to the latter in respect of an Academy   Player:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
306.1.    who is in any age group   between Under 17 and Under 21 when he is registered for the Applicant Club;   or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
306.2.    to whom the Training Club made   an offer of a Scholarship Agreement pursuant to Rule 274.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
307.
    	
 
    	
The   compensation due in respect of an Academy Player to whom Rule 305   applies shall consist of an initial fee payable to the most recent Training   Club (and to be paid within seven days of the Academy Player being registered   for the Applicant Club) and, if the Academy Player is in age group Under 12   or older, contingent compensation payable to all qualifying Training Clubs in   accordance with these Rules.
    


 

366











 

	
308.
    	
 
    	
The   initial fee referred to in Rule 307 shall be calculated by:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
308.1.    multiplying the applicable   annual fixed fee (or fees) calculated in accordance with Rule 309 by the   applicable number of years; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
308.2.    adding thereto any initial fee   (capped at such sum as would have been payable when calculated in accordance   with this section of the Rules) paid by the most recent Training Club when it   acquired the registration of the Academy Player.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
309.
    	
 
    	
In   Rule 308:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
309.1.    the “applicable annual fixed   fee” means the fee set out in the table in Rule 310 referable to:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
309.1.1. the age group of the Academy Player   during any year that he was registered with the Training Club; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
309.1.2. the Category of the Training Club’s   Academy during that year; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
309.2.    the “applicable number of   years” means the number of years for which the Academy Player was registered   for the Training Club (subject to Rule 316).
    


 

Guidance

 

There may be two “applicable fixed fees”. For example, if an Academy Player was registered with a Category 2 Training Club from the age of Under 9 to Under 16, then the applicable fixed fee is £3,000 for each of his initial three years of development (totalling £9,000) and £25,000 for each of the five subsequent years (totalling £125,000) making a total initial fee of £134,000.

 

	
310.
    	
 
    	
The applicable annual fixed fees by reference to the age group of the   Academy Player and the Category of Academy are as follows:
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Category of the Academy of
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Age group of the
    	
 
    	
the Training Club at the
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Academy Player
    	
 
    	
relevant time
    	
 
    	
Applicable Annual Fixed Fee
    
	
Under   9 to Under 11
    	
 
    	
All   Categories
    	
 
    	
£
    	
3,000
    
	
Under   12 to Under 16
    	
 
    	
Category   1
    	
 
    	
£
    	
40,000
    
	
Under   12 to Under 16
    	
 
    	
Category   2
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    
	
Under   12 to Under 16
    	
 
    	
Category   3
    	
 
    	
£
    	
12,500
    


 

311.                        The contingent compensation referred to in Rule 307 shall consist of:

 

311.1.              appearance fees calculated by reference to the number of First Team Appearances (up to a maximum of 100) made by the Academy Player for the Applicant Club or any other Club or Football League club for whom the Academy Player subsequently becomes registered (including by way of a Temporary Transfer or other loan) and to the divisional status of the relevant Club as set out in the table in Rule 312;

 

311.2.              if the Academy Player’s registration is transferred prior to his twenty-third birthday to a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association (save for any Welsh club which is a member of the League, the Football League or the Premier Division of the Football Conference), 20% of any Compensation Fee, Loan Fee and Contingent Sum that the Applicant Club receives which is in excess of:

 

367











 

311.2.1. any amounts of training compensation and/or solidarity payment paid to the Applicant Club and the Training Club pursuant to the FIFA Regulations for the Status and Transfer of Players; and

 

311.2.2. the actual sum (if any) paid by the Applicant Club to the Training Club to acquire the Academy Player’s registration;

 

311.3.              5% of all Compensation Fees, Loan Fees and Contingent Sums paid in respect of:

 

311.3.1. all future transfers of the Academy Player’s registration to Clubs (or clubs) in membership of the League, the Football League or the Premier Division of the Football Conference; and

 

311.3.2. all future transfers on loan to a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association (save for any Welsh club which is a member of the League, the Football League or the Premier Division of the Football Conference).

 

Guidance

 

Clubs will be obliged to pay contingent compensation as it falls due in accordance with Rule V.36 (payment within seven days of the triggering event).

 

312.                                                             The appearance fees referred to in Rule 311.1 are as follows:

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Divisional Status of the Club
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Football
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Number of
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
League
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
First Team
    	
 
    	
Premier
    	
 
    	
Championship
    	
 
    	
Football
    	
 
    	
Football
    	
 
    
	
Appearances
    	
 
    	
League Club
    	
 
    	
Club
    	
 
    	
League 1 Club
    	
 
    	
League 2 Club
    	
 
    
	
10
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
20
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
30
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
40
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
50
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
60
    	
 
    	
£
    	
150,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
70
    	
 
    	
£
    	
100,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
80
    	
 
    	
£
    	
100,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
90
    	
 
    	
£
    	
100,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    
	
100
    	
 
    	
£
    	
100,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
25,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
10,000
    	
 
    	
£
    	
5,000
    	
 
    


 

	
313.
    	
 
    	
In   Rule 311:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
313.1.   “First Team Appearance”   means an appearance either in the starting eleven or as a playing substitute   in a first team fixture in the Premier League, the Football League   Championship and Football Leagues 1 and 2 (including play-offs), the Football   League Cup, the FA Cup, the Football League Trophy, the UEFA Europa League or   the UEFA Champions League;
    


 

368











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
313.2.    in the   event that the Academy Player’s registration at a Club (or Football League   club) is terminated (whether by efluxion of time, cancellation, transfer or   otherwise) prior to his having made sufficient appearances to trigger one of   the payments set out in Rule 312, that Club (or Football League club)   shall pay a pro rata amount to the relevant Training Club(s) and the obligation   to pay future sums pursuant to that Rule shall transfer to any new Club   (or Football League club) for whom the Academy Player subsequently becomes   registered; and
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
313.3.      “Compensation Fee”, “Loan Fee” and “Contingent Sum” shall be interpreted to   exclude compensation payable pursuant to Rule 303.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
314.
    	
 
    	
Reference   in Rules 311 and 313 to the transfer or termination of an Academy   Player’s registration shall be interpreted to include transfers or   terminations of his registration after he has ceased to be an Academy Player   and Clubs who subsequently sign the Academy Player shall be bound to comply   with Rules 311.1 and 311.3 and for the avoidance of doubt the original   Applicant Club shall not be liable to the Training Club in respect of:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
314.1.    any   appearance fees payable pursuant to Rule 311.1 and due in respect of   appearances made by the Academy Player after he has ceased to be permanently   registered for the Applicant Club;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
314.2.    sums   payable pursuant to Rule 311.2 and 311.3 arising from transfers in   respect of which the Applicant Club was not the Transferor Club.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
315.
    	
 
    	
Any   agreement between a Club and another Club (or club) as to the compensation   payable on the transfer of a registration, whether pursuant to   Rule 304.2 or otherwise, may not take effect so as to vary the   contingent compensation payable pursuant to this section of the Rules to   any other Club (or Football League club).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
316.
    	
 
    	
If   an Academy Player has spent part only of any year at the Training Club, the   amount of compensation in respect of that year shall be calculated pro rata   (taking into account whether or not the Training Club’s Academy was   operational or not during the Close Season or any part of it).
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
317.
    	
 
    	
If   the Academy Player has been registered for a Training Club for part only of   the period between the start of his Under 12 year to the conclusion of his   Under 16 year, the amount of contingent compensation payable to that Training   Club calculated in accordance with these Rules shall be paid pro rata to   the Training Club.
    


 

 

Guidance

 

Rule 317 covers the following situations:

 

1.           Where an Academy Player has been registered for only one Training Club but not for the entirety of the period from the start of his Under 12 year to the conclusion of his Under 16 year; and

 

2.           Where the Academy Player has been registered for more than one Training Club during the period.

 

In either case, the Training Club(s) receive(s) contingent compensation pro rata to the period that it/they held the Academy Player’s registration.

 

	
318.
    	
 
    	
The   compensation set by the Professional Football Compensation Committee in   respect of an Academy Player to whom Rule 306 applies shall be   determined in accordance with the Committee’s Regulations.
    


 

369











 

	
319.
    	
 
    	
The   new registration of a Contract Player under Rule U.18 shall impose an   obligation on the Club next holding his registration to pay to the former   Club (or club) compensation for the training and development of that Player   if the Club (or club):
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
319.1.      had held that Player’s registration as an Academy Player;
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
319.2.      had offered to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with him which   offer he had not accepted; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
319.3.      had entered into a Scholarship Agreement with him; and either
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
319.3.1.   the Scholarship Agreement had been terminated at the Player’s request; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
319.3.2. in accordance with the terms thereof the   former Club (or club) had offered him a contract as a Contract Player which   offer he had not accepted.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
320.
    	
 
    	
The   amount of compensation payable pursuant to Rule 319 shall be:
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
320.1.      such sum as shall have been agreed between the applicant Club   (or club) and the former Club; or
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
320.2.    such sum as the Professional   Football Compensation Committee on the application of either Club (or club)   shall determine pursuant to Rule 318.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
321.
    	
 
    	
Any   agreement between Clubs or between a Club and a Football League club as to   the amount of compensation payable shall be in writing, and a copy provided   to the League within 5 days of being entered into.
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
322.
    	
 
    	
All   compensation (including instalments thereof and contingent sums) payable to a   Club or Football League club shall be paid by the Applicant Club into the   Compensation Fee Account.
    


 

Guidance

 

The fixed fees set out in Rules 310 and 312 are to be revised annually by the PGB.

 

The Regulations of the Professional Football Compensation Committee referred to in Rule 318 are in Appendix 12 to Premier League Rules. They remain unchanged as regards the calculation of compensation for:

 

·          Academy Players in the Under 18 and older age groups;

·          an Academy Player with whom the Training Club had agreed to enter into a Scholarship Agreement; and

·          an Academy Player with whom the Applicant Club enters into a Scholarship Agreement.

 

370











 



YOUTH DEVELOPMENT FORMS

 









 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE AND THE FOOTBALL LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 1
    


 

SCHOLARSHIP AGREEMENT

 

AN AGREEMENT made the (day)                                                   day of (month and year)                                                    

 

Between (club company name)                                                                                                         whose registered office is at

 

(address)                                                                                                                                                                                  

                                                                                                                 (hereinafter called “the Club”) of the one part and

(Scholar’s full name)                                                                    of (address)                                                                    

                                                                                                       (hereinafter called “the Scholar”) of the other part

 

WHEREBY it is agreed as follows:

 

1.              Definitions and Interpretation

 

1.1       The words and phrases below shall have the following meanings:

 

“Authorised Games” shall have the meaning set out in the League Rules;

 

“the Board” shall mean the board of directors of the Club for the time being or any duly authorised committee of such board of directors;

 

“the Club Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations affecting the Scholar from time to time in force and published by the Club;

 

“Contract Player” shall mean any player (other than a Academy Player or Scholar or Youth Player) who has entered into a written contract of employment with a Club as defined by the League Rules;

 

“Education Programme” shall mean the programme of education provided by the Club being either the advanced apprenticeship framework for sporting excellence (AASE) or any other programme of education approved in writing by the League in conjunction with the PFA;

 

“the FA” shall mean The Football Association Limited;

 

“the FA Rules” shall mean the rules and regulations from time to time in force of the FA; 

 

“Football Development Programme” shall mean the programme of football training provided by the Club including the Scholar’s participation in Authorised Games; 

 

“Gross Misconduct” shall mean serious or persistent conduct, behaviour, activity or omission by the Scholar involving one or more of the following:

 

(a)                 theft or fraud;

(b)                 deliberate and serious damage to the Club’s property;

(c)                  use or possession of or trafficking in a Prohibited Substance;

(d)                 incapacity through alcohol affecting the Scholar’s performance as a player;

(e)                  breach of or failure to comply with any of the terms of this agreement;

 

or such other similar or equivalent serious or persistent conduct, behaviour, activity or omission by the Scholar which the Board reasonably considers to amount to gross misconduct; 

 

“the League” shall mean the football league of which the Club is a member from time to time;

 

“the League Rules” shall mean the rules or regulations from time to time in force of the League;

 

372











 

“National Minimum Wage” means the National Minimum Wage as determined by the Low Pay Commission from time to time;

 

“Parent” means a person who has parental responsibility for the Scholar;

 

“PFA” shall mean the Professional Footballers Association;

 

“Player” shall have the meaning set out in the League Rules;

 

“Prohibited Substance” shall have the meaning set out in the FA Rules;

 

“the Rules” shall mean the FA Rules, the League Rules and the Club Rules.

 

1.2       For the purpose of this agreement and provided the context so permits, the singular shall include the plural and vice versa and any gender includes any other gender.

 

2.              Purpose

 

2.1       The purpose of this agreement is to provide the Scholar’s with a period of work-based learning in preparation for a possible future career as a professional association football player.

 

3.               Duration

 

3.1       Subject as hereinafter provided, this agreement shall remain in force from the date set out in Schedule One for two years.

 

3.2       If during the currency of this agreement the Club wishes to offer the Scholar a contract as a Contract Player it may only do so on the condition that the Scholar continues his Education Programme.

 

4.              Extension of Agreement

 

4.1       If by reason of illness or injury the Scholar is prevented from participating in the Football Development Programme for a period in excess of five weeks (hereafter “the excess period”):

 

4.1.1     the duration of this agreement shall be extended by the length of the excess period or, if earlier, until the Scholar’s nineteenth birthday; and

 

4.1.2     within fourteen days of the end of the excess period the Club shall give written notice to the League and to the FA indicating the date to which the duration of the agreement is extended.

 

4.2       The Club shall be entitled to extend the duration of this agreement by one year by giving to the Scholar written notice to that effect on or before the third Saturday in May in the second year of the agreement and a copy of any such notice shall be sent to the League and to the FA within fourteen days of the date on which it was given.

 

5.                  Obligations of the Scholar

 

5.1       The Scholar agrees:

 

5.1.1              to participate in the Football Development Programme and the Education Programme;

 

5.1.2              when directed by an authorised official of the Club to:

 

5.1.2.1           attend at any reasonable place for the purposes of and to participate in training and match preparation;

5.1.2.2           play in any Authorised Games in which he is selected to play for the Club;

5.1.2.3           attend other matches in which the Club is engaged;

 

373











 

5.1.3           to train and play to the best of his skill and ability at all times;

 

5.1.4           except to the extent prevented by injury or illness, to maintain a high standard of physical fitness at all times;

 

5.1.5           to observe the Laws of the Game when playing football;

 

5.1.6           to observe the Rules but in the case of the Club Rules to the extent only that they do not conflict with or seek to vary the express terms of this agreement;

 

5.1.7           that he has given all necessary authorities for the release to the Club of his medical records and will continue to make the same available as requested by the Club from time to time during the continuance of this agreement;

 

5.1.8           to submit promptly to such medical and dental examinations as the Club may reasonably require and undergo such treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisers of the Club and/or the Club’s insurers;

 

5.1.9           to permit the Club to photograph him individually or as a member of a squad of players and staff of the Club provided that such photographs are for use as the official photographs of the Club;

 

5.1.10    to comply with and act in accordance with all lawful instructions of any authorised official of the Club.

 

5.2                 Subject to Clause 5.3.4 below, the Scholar may contribute to the media in a responsible manner but whenever circumstances permit the Scholar shall give to the Club reasonable notice of his intention to make any contribution to the public media in order to allow representations to be made to him on behalf of the Club if it so desires.

 

5.3                 The Scholar shall not:

 

5.3.1           reside at any place which the Club reasonably deems unsuitable for the performance of his obligations under this agreement;

 

5.3.2           undertake or be engaged in any employment or be engaged or involved in any trade, business or occupation;

 

5.3.3           indulge in any activity or practice which might endanger his fitness or inhibit his mental or physical ability to train or play or which might cause to be void or voidable any policy of insurance provided for the Scholar by the Club in compliance with the Rules;

 

5.3.4           knowingly or recklessly do, write or say anything which is likely to bring the Club or the game of football into disrepute.

 

6.               Obligations of the Club

 

The Club shall:

 

6.1                   provide the Football Development Programme and the Education Programme;

 

6.2                   observe the Rules, save that the FA Rules and League Rules shall take precedence over the Club Rules;

 

6.3                   pay to the Scholar throughout the duration of this agreement (and during agreed holiday periods) the remuneration which by virtue of the League Rules he is entitled to receive as more particularly set out in Schedule One. Such remuneration shall not be less than the National Minimum Wage and shall not exceed any maximum amount specified pursuant to the League Rules;

 

6.4                   provide the Scholar each year with copies of all the Rules which affect the Scholar and the terms and conditions of the policy of insurance referred to in clause 5.3.3;

 

374











 

6.5                   arrange promptly such medical and dental examinations and treatment as may be prescribed by the medical or dental advisors of the Club in respect of any injury to or illness of the Scholar and shall ensure that any such treatment for any football related injury is undertaken and completed without expense to the Scholar notwithstanding that this agreement expires after such treatment is prescribed;

 

6.6                   comply with all relevant statutory provisions relating to industrial injury and any regulations made pursuant thereto; and

 

6.7                   on or before the third Saturday in May in the final year of this agreement give written notice to the Scholar indicating whether or not upon the expiry of this agreement it intends offering to the Scholar a professional contract as a Contract Player and if so setting out the terms thereof, which offer shall remain open and capable of acceptance by the Scholar for a period of one month from the date upon which the Club gave it to him.

 

7.               Illness and Injury

 

7.1                 Any injury to or illness of the Scholar shall be reported by him or on his behalf to the Club immediately and the Club shall keep a record of such illness or injury.

 

8.               Permanent Incapacity

 

8.1                 In the event that the Scholar shall be permanently incapacitated the Club shall be entitled to serve a notice upon the Scholar terminating this agreement;

 

8.2                 the minimum length of such notice shall be three months;

 

8.3                 the notice may be served at any time after: -

 

8.3.1           the Scholar is declared to suffer from Permanent Total Disablement as defined in the League’s personal accident insurance scheme; or

 

8.3.2           an appropriately qualified independent medical consultant (the identity of whom shall be agreed between the Club and the Scholar, each acting reasonably, save that in the event that the parties are unable to agree, such individual as shall be appointed by the President or next available officer of the Royal College of Surgeons) certifies that the Scholar has suffered permanent incapacity.

 

9.              Disciplinary Procedure

 

9.1             The Club shall operate the disciplinary procedure set out in Schedule Two hereto in relation to any allegation that there has been a breach of or failure to observe the terms of this agreement or the Rules.

 

10.         Termination by the Club

 

10.1          The Club shall be entitled to terminate this agreement by fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Scholar if after due investigation and enquiry it is reasonably satisfied that he: -

 

10.1.1              shall be guilty of Gross Misconduct; or

 

10.1.2              has failed to heed any final written warning given under the provisions of Schedule Two hereto; or

 

10.1.3              is convicted of any criminal offence where the punishment consists of an immediate custodial sentence of or exceeding three months.

 

10.2          There shall be included in any such notice full particulars of the Club’s reasons for terminating the agreement and a copy of it shall be sent to the League, the FA and the PFA.

 

375











 

10.3          Within seven days of receiving a termination notice the Scholar by written notice served on the Club and the League may appeal against the decision of the Club to the League in accordance with the League Rules and the parties shall seek to ensure that such appeal shall be heard within a further 28 days.

 

10.4          If the Scholar exercises his right of appeal the termination of this agreement shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determined that the Club was entitled to terminate the agreement pursuant to clause 10.1. Pending such determination the Club may suspend the Scholar.

 

10.5          Any such termination shall be subject to the rights of the parties provided for in the League Rules.

 

11.         Grievance Procedure

 

11.1            In the event of any grievance in connection with his education under this agreement and/or its operation the following procedures shall be available to the Scholar in the order set out: -

 

11.1.1              the grievance shall in the first instance be brought informally to the notice of such person as the Club identifies as the person dealing with grievances, failing which to any member of the Club’s youth management;

 

11.1.2              if the grievance is not settled to the Scholar’s satisfaction within 14 days thereafter formal notice of the grievance may be given in writing to the Secretary of the Club requiring it to be considered by the Board. The matter shall thereupon be dealt with by the Board at its next convenient meeting and in any event within 4 weeks of receipt of the notice;

 

11.1.3              if the grievance is not settled by the Club to the Scholar’s satisfaction the Scholar shall have a right of appeal to the League exercisable within 7 days of receipt by the Scholar of written notice of the decision of the Board by notice in writing to the Club and the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with the League Rules.

 

12.         Termination by the Scholar

 

12.1            The Scholar shall be entitled to terminate this agreement by fourteen days’ notice in writing to the Club if the Club shall be guilty of serious or persistent breach of the terms and conditions of this agreement.

 

12.2            There shall be included in any such notice full particulars of the Scholar’s reasons for terminating the agreement and a copy of it shall be sent to the League, the FA and the PFA.

 

12.3            Within seven days of receiving a termination notice the Club by written notice served on the Scholar and the League may appeal against the termination and the appeal shall be determined in accordance with the League Rules and the parties shall seek to ensure that such appeal shall be heard within a further 28 days.

 

12.4            If the Club exercises its right of appeal the termination of this agreement shall not become effective unless and until it shall have been determined that the Scholar was entitled to terminate the agreement pursuant to clause 12.1.

 

12.5            Any such termination shall be subject to the rights of the parties provided for in the League Rules.

 

376











 

13.         Cancellation of Registration

 

13.1            At any time during the currency of this agreement the Scholar without giving any reason therefore may apply to the Club for cancellation of his registration, whereupon the Club shall complete and sign a mutual cancellation notification in accordance with the League Rules whereupon this agreement shall terminate.

 

13.2            In consequence of such a termination, the Scholar shall not be permitted by the League to be registered as a Player until the expiry of two years from its effective date unless either:

 

13.2.1         the Club gives its written consent; or

 

13.2.2         the Club has received compensation for the training and development of the Scholar in accordance with the League Rules.

 

14.        Holidays

 

14.1            The Scholar shall be entitled to five weeks holiday a year, to be taken at a time or times as shall be determined by the Club.

 

15.        Miscellaneous

 

15.1            This agreement constitutes the entire agreement between the Club and the Scholar and supersedes any and all preceding agreements between the Club and the Scholar.

 

15.2            For the purposes of the Data Protection Act 1998 the Scholar consents to the Club processing Personal Data including Sensitive Personal Data (both as defined in the said Act) about the Scholar and using it for all relevant administrative and statistical purposes connected with the Scholar’s education and potential future in professional football and sharing such Data with the League, the FA, the PFA and any relevant training body for the same purposes.

 

16.        Jurisdiction and Law

 

16.1            This agreement shall be governed by and construed in accordance with English law and the parties submit to the non-exclusive jurisdiction of the English courts.

 

377











 

	
SCHEDULE ONE
    	
PLYD Form 1
    


 

SCHOLARSHIP ALLOWANCE

 

Supplemental Provisions and Employment Rights Act 1996

 

1.                This Scholarship Agreement commences on        and terminates on        .

 

2.              The Scholar’s employment with the Club began on the date set out in paragraph 1 [replace the words in italics with the appropriate date if it began earlier].

 

3.              No employment with a previous employer shall count as part of the Scholar’s continuous period of employment hereunder.

 

4.              The Scholar’s hours of work are such as the Club may from time to time reasonably require of him to carry out his duties and the Scholar shall not be entitled to any additional remuneration for work done outside normal working hours.

 

5.              The place of employment shall be at the Club’s ground and training ground but the Club shall be entitled to require the Scholar to play and to undertake his duties hereunder at any other place throughout the world.

 

6.              The terms and conditions of this contract form part of a number of collective agreements between the Club (through the League) and the Scholar (through the PFA) affecting the Scholar’s employment.

 

7.              No contracting out certificate pursuant to the Pensions Scheme Act 1993 is in force in respect of the Scholar’s employment under this contract.

 

8.              There is no entitlement to pensions benefit in relation to the Scholar’s employment. However, the Club shall provide access to a designated stakeholder pension scheme as required by law. For the avoidance of doubt, the Club will not make any contributions to such stakeholder scheme.

 

9.              The wage payable by virtue of Clause 6.3 of this agreement is calculated as follows and shall be paid monthly in arrears:-

 

£        per week from         to        

£        per week from         to        

 

If the agreement is extended pursuant to the exercise by the Club of the option set out in Clause 4.2, the rate of wage will be as follows:

 

£        per week from         to        

 

Any other provisions:

 

 

 

378











 

	
SCHEDULE TWO
    	
PLYD Form 1
    


 

DISCIPLINARY PROCEDURE AND PENALTIES

 

1.               Introduction

 

The disciplinary procedure aims to ensure that the Club behaves fairly in investigating and dealing with allegations of unacceptable conduct with a view to helping and encouraging all Scholars to achieve and maintain appropriate standards of conduct and performance. The Club nevertheless reserves the right to depart from the precise requirements of its disciplinary procedure where the Club considers it expedient to do so and where the Scholar’s resulting treatment is no less fair.

 

2.               Records

 

All cases of disciplinary action under this procedure will be recorded and placed in the Club’s records until deleted in accordance with paragraph 4.2. A copy of the Club’s disciplinary records concerning the Scholar will be supplied to the Scholar at his request.

 

3.              The Procedure

 

The following steps will be taken as appropriate in all cases of disciplinary action

 

3.1       Investigation

 

No action will be taken before a proper investigation has been undertaken by the Club into the matter complained of. If the Club determines the same to be appropriate the Club may by written notice suspend the Scholar for up to fourteen days while the investigation takes place. If the Scholar is so suspended this agreement will continue together with all the Scholar’s rights under it except that during the period of suspension the Scholar will not be entitled to access to any of the Club’s premises except at the prior request or with the prior consent of the Club and subject to such conditions as the Club may impose. The decision to suspend the Scholar will be notified in writing to the Scholar by the Club.

 

3.2        Disciplinary Hearing

 

3.2.1         If the Club decides to hold a disciplinary hearing about the matter complained of the Scholar will be given full details in writing of the complaint against him and reasonable notice of the date and time of the hearing. At the hearing the Scholar will be given an opportunity to state his case either personally, through his representative or the PFA.

 

3.2.2         Subject as provided in paragraph 3.2.3 no disciplinary penalty will be imposed without first giving the Scholar the opportunity to state his case.

 

3.2.3         A disciplinary hearing may proceed in the Scholar’s absence and a disciplinary penalty may be imposed if he fails to appear at such hearing after having received proper notice thereof.

 

3.3       Appeals

 

3.3.1         The Scholar shall have a right of appeal to the Board against any disciplinary decision. The Scholar should inform the Board in writing of his wish to appeal within seven days of the date of notification to him of the decision which forms the subject of such appeal. The Board will conduct an appeal hearing as soon as possible thereafter at which the Scholar will be given a further opportunity to state his case either personally or through his representative. The decision of the Board will be notified to the Scholar in writing within seven days and subject to paragraph 3.3.2 will be final and binding under this procedure.

 

379











 

	
DISCIPLINARY PROCEDURES AND PENALTIES
    	
PLYD Form 1
    


 

3.3.2         In the event of any sanction being imposed or confirmed in excess of an oral warning the Scholar may by notice in writing served on the Club and the League within seven days of receipt by the Scholar of written notification of the decision of the Board appeal against it to the League and such appeal shall be determined in accordance with the League Rules.

 

3.3.3         If the Scholar exercises any right of appeal as aforesaid any sanction imposed by the Club upon the Scholar shall not take effect until the appeal has been determined and the sanction confirmed, varied or revoked as the case may be.

 

4.                 Disciplinary Penalties and Termination

 

4.1       At a disciplinary hearing or on an appeal to the Board against a disciplinary decision the Club may dismiss the allegation or if it is proved to the Club’s satisfaction may:

 

4.1.1         give an oral warning, a formal written warning or after a previous warning or warnings a final written warning to the Scholar;

 

4.1.2         impose a fine not exceeding the amount of the basic wage for a period of up to two weeks;

 

4.1.3         order the Scholar not to attend at any of the Club’s premises for such period as the Club thinks fit not exceeding two weeks; or

 

4.1.4         where the circumstances set out in Clause 10.1 of this agreement apply, terminate this agreement.

 

4.2       Any warning or sanction given under this disciplinary procedure will be deleted in the Club’s records after twelve months.

 

	
SIGNED   by the Scholar
    	
 
    
	
in   the presence of his Parent:
    	
 
    
	
[Signature]
    	
 
    
	
[Address]
    	
 
    
	
[Occupation]
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
SIGNED   by [insert name]
    	
 
    
	
for   and on behalf of the Club in the presence of:
    	
 
    
	
[Signature]
    	
 
    
	
[Address]
    	
 
    
	
[Occupation]
    	
 
    
					


 

380











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 2
    


 

NOTIFICATION OF TRIALIST’S PARTICULARS (Youth Development Rule 234.2)

 

To:                            The Secretary

The Premier League

 

We hereby give notice that the Trialist whose particulars appear below is attending the Academy of                                                                                                                                       Football Club: 

Surname                                                  Other name(s)                                           

Address                                                                                                                           

                                                                        Post Code                                                               

Parents’ email address                                                                                          

Travelling time from this address to the Academy #                                                   

Date of Birth                                      Place of Birth                                   Nationality                           

Countries for which eligible to play (if known)

Date of commencement of trial period                                                                                              

Date trial period is due to end §                                                                                                      

Other clubs (if any) at whose Academy the Trialist has attended for a trial during the current Season

 

Other clubs (if any) at whose Academy the Trialist has been registered:

	
Club
    	
From
    	
To
    
	
Club
    	
From
    	
To
    


 

(Continue separately if more than three such Clubs) Certificate by Player

 

I hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, and, where I am over the age of 16, I further consent to:

 

·                       the conduct of drug testing on me in accordance with the Football Association’s Memorandum on Drug Testing and to me receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authority present;

 

·                       pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to the Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing any and all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” relating to me contained within this Form for the purpose of discharging its sanction as a regulatory, administrative and governing body of football.

 

I further certify that I have provided to the Club giving this notice full written particulars of any medical condition from which I suffer and I undertake to inform the Club forthwith in writing if any such medical condition arises during the trial period.

 

381











 

	
NOTIFICATION OF TRIALIST’S PARTICULARS
    	
PLYD Form 2
    


 

Endorsement by Parent+

 

I, (full name)                                                       of (address)                                                                                                                   

                                                                                                                                             Post Code                                                  

 being the Parent (as defined in Youth Development Rule 1.45) of the above-named Trialist, hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, to the conduct of drug testing on him in accordance with the Football Association’s Memorandum on Drug Testing and to his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present. I further consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing any and all “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” relating to the above-named Trialist contained within this Form for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football. I further certify that I have provided to the above-named Club full written particulars of any medical condition from which the above-named Trialist suffers and I undertake to inform the Club forthwith in writing if any such medical condition arises during the trial period.

 

	
Signed   by the Parent
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Countersigned   by the Trialist
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Signed   on behalf of the Club
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
									


 




# to be completed if the Trialist is in age groups Under 9 to Under 14 inclusive (subject to the exception in Youth Development Rule 241.2)

 

§ not more than 6 consecutive weeks from the date of commencement

 

+ to be completed if the Trialist is a minor

 

382











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 3
    


 

NOTICE OF ENDING OF TRIAL PERIOD (Youth Development Rule 243)

 

To:                            The Secretary

The Premier League

 

We hereby give notice that the trial period of [name of Trialist]             who has been attending the Academy of             Football Club on trial ended on [date]

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

383











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 4
    


 

PRE-REGISTRATION AGREEMENT (Youth Development Rule 246)

 

	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Parties
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

	
(1)
    	
 
    	
Football Club of
    	
 
    	
 
    	
(“the Club”)
    
	
(2)
    	
 
    	
of
    	
 
    	
(“the player”)
    
	
whose date of birth is
    	
 
    	
Place of birth
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date of birth
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Nationality
    	
 
    	
Countries   for which eligible to play (if known)
    	
 
    	
 
    
													


 

Undertakings by the Club

 

Pursuant to Rule 246 of the Premier League Youth Development Rules (“the Rules”), the Club hereby undertakes that:

 

1.              upon the player reaching the statutory school leaving age applicable in England/ceasing Full Time Education* it will apply to register the player as an Academy Player at its Academy and having acquired the registration will enter into a Scholarship Agreement with the player in the form annexed to the Rules;

 

2.              upon the player’s coaching programme (of which a copy is annexed hereto) or any variation of it being approved under the provisions of Rule 248 of the Rules, to coach the player in accordance therewith until the said Scholarship Agreement is entered into.

 

Undertakings by the Player

 

The player hereby undertakes that:

 

1.              he is not registered with nor during the currency of this agreement will he consent to becoming registered with any Premier League or Football League club other than the Club;

 

2.              upon his coaching programme or any variation of it being approved as aforesaid, he will participate in the same to the very best of his ability.

 

I consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited holding and processing the above “personal data” and any and all “sensitive personal data” which may be contained in and/or referred to in the annexed player’s coaching programme for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football.

 

	
 
    	
Signed on behalf of the Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed on behalf of the player
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed by his Parent
    	
 
    


 




*delete as appropriate

 

Secretary’s Certificate

 

I certify that the coaching programme annexed to the Pre-Registration Agreement of which this is a copy has been approved/not approved* by the Board.

 

	
 
    	
Signed 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Secretary, the Premier League
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

384











 

	
PREMIER LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 5
    


 

ACADEMY PLAYER REGISTRATION APPLICATION (Youth Development Rule 254)

 

Academy Player’s Particulars

 

	
Surname
    	
 
    	
Other   name(s)
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Post Code
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Parents’   email address
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Travelling   time from the above address to the principal venues §
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date   of Birth
    	
 
    	
Place   of Birth
    	
 
    	
Nationality†
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Countries for which eligible to play (if known)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
															


Other clubs (if any) at which the Academy Player has been registered:

	
Club
    	
 
    	
 
    	
From
    	
 
    	
 
    	
To
    	
 
    
	
Club
    	
 
    	
 
    	
From
    	
 
    	
 
    	
To
    	
 
    
	
School
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

Training Model on which the Academy Player is to be engaged:                                                                                           +

Length of registration:                                                                    year(s) [complete as appropriate]

Last day of registration:                                                      20

 

Note: Youth Development Rules 268 to 273 set out the circumstances in which an Academy Player’s registration can be terminated earlier than the date set out above, and the consequences of early termination. Further guideance can be obtained from the Premier League or from the PFA Independent Registration Advisory Service, both of whose contact details are set out in the Charter for Academy Players and Parents which the Premier League will send to the Academy Player’s parent when it receives this form.

 

Application to Register

 

We,                                             Football Club, apply for the Academy Player to be registered at our Academy for the period set out above.

 

We certify that we have not, either directly or indirectly, made an improper approach to him nor have we improperly induced him to become registered as an Academy Player.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Authorised Signatory
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

385









 

Endorsement by Academy Player

 

I consent to this application and consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to the Football Association Premier League Limited (“the Premier League”) holding and processing the above “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football. I certify that the above particulars are correct. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

Endorsement by Parent*

 

I, (full name)                                                                     of (address)                                                                      Post Code                                                   (and of the above email address) being the person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, certify that the above details are correct and consent to:

 

(a)         this application;

 

(b)         the conduct of drug testing on the Academy Player in accordance with the Football Association’s Anti-Doping Regulations;

 

(c)          his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present; and

 

(d)         the Club having access to the Academy Player’s school reports and educational attainment data.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 




§                 to be completed if the Academy Player is in age groups Under 9 to Under 16 inclusive and time restrictions apply to the Club’s registration of Academy Players (see Youth Development Rule 233)

†                 if the Academy Player last played for a club affiliated to a national association other than the Football Association, unless the Academy Player is aged under 12 years, this Form must be accompanied by written confirmation from the Football Association that an international registration transfer certificate has been issued in respect of the Academy Player

*                 to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor

+               Complete Form PLYD5A if the Academy Player is to be registered on the Full Time Training Model.

 

386











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 5A
    


 

FULL TIME TRAINING MODEL (Youth Development Rule 194)

 

Academy Player’s Particulars

 

	
Surname
    	
Other   name(s)
    
	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Post   Code
    
	
Date   of Birth
    	
Place   of Birth
    


 

Application to Register the Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model

 

1.               We,                                      Football Club, apply to register the above-named Academy Player on the Full Time Training Model until                        20           , being the last Friday in June in the academic year in which he reaches the age of 16.

 

2.               The residence arrangements for the Academy Player will be as follows:

 

 

3.               We undertake to:

 

3.1                               ensure the Academy Player’s coaching and education are scheduled in accordance with the requirements of the Full Time Training Model as set out in the Youth Development Rules;

 

3.2                               provide the Academy Player with education until the date set out in paragraph 1 (even if the Academy Player’s registration is terminated by us or his training is switched to a different Training Model) as follows (being either one of the four options set out in the guidance to Youth Development Rule 195 or another model which has been approved by the League):

 

 

3.3                               ensure that the Academy Player has the opportunity to engage in community and citizenship activities as set out in Youth Development Rule 198; and

 

3.4                               advise the Academy Player’s Parent(s), school and the League immediately if the Club changes or proposes to change any of the above arrangements.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Authorised Signatory
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

387











 

Consent by Academy Player

 

I consent to the above application and consent pursuant to Schedule 2 and Schedule 3 of the Data Protection Act 1998 to The Football Association Premier League Limited (“the Premier League”) holding and processing the above “personal data” and “sensitive personal data” for the purpose of discharging its functions as a regulatory and governing body of football. I certify that the above particulars are correct. I agree to be bound by the Rules of the Premier League.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

Consent by Parent to be completed if the Academy Player is a minor

 

I, (full name)                                                                   of (address)                                                                           post code                                              (and of the above email address) being the person having parental responsibility for the above-named Academy Player, hereby certify that the above particulars are correct and consent to this application, to the conduct of drug testing on him in accordance with the Football Association’s Anti-Doping Regulations and to his receiving medication as instructed and any emergency dental, medical or surgical treatment, including anaesthetic or blood transfusion, as considered necessary by the medical authorities present.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

388











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 6
    


 

ACADEMY ETHNICITY MONITORING QUESTIONNAIRE (Youth Development Rule 255)

 

USE OF INFORMATION

 

Completion of this questionnaire is voluntary. If you provide the information it will be used as set out below and will not be used for selection or any other purposes.

 

The information provided on this ethnicity questionnaire will be recorded on a computer system shared by the Football Association Premier League Limited (“Premier League”) (and The Football League Limited should the Player ever compete in the Football League) against the Academy Player’s record and will be used:

 

·                  to help the Premier League gain insight as to who is playing the game at this level

 

·                  to help ensure compliance with the Premier League’s Anti-Discrimination Policy (a copy of which is in Appendix 9 of the Premier League’s Rules)

 

·                  to compile aggregate statistics and reports

 

·                  on a club by club basis which we may wish to share with the relevant club only and The Football Association Limited

 

·                  on a league basis which we may wish to publish for public interest and to share with other bodies that have a legitimate interest in equal opportunities such as the Professional Footballers Association and the Commission for Racial Equality

 

What is your ethnic group?

 

(Choose ONE section from A to E, then tick the appropriate box to indicate your cultural background)

 

	
A               White
    	
B               Mixed
    
	
o            British
    	
o            White and Black Caribbean
    
	
o            English
    	
o            White and Black African
    
	
o            Scottish
    	
o            White and Asian
    
	
o            Welsh
    	
o            Any other Mixed   Background,
    
	
o            Irish
    	
please   write in
    
	
o            Gypsy or Irish Traveller
    	
 
    
	
o            Any other White   Background,
    	
 
    
	
please   write in
    	
D               Black or Black British
    
	
 
    	
o            Caribbean
    
	
 
    	
o            British-Caribbean
    
	
C               Asian or Asian British
    	
o            African
    
	
o            Indian
    	
o            British-African
    
	
o            British-Indian
    	
o            Any other Black   background,
    
	
o            Pakistani
    	
please   write in
    
	
o            British-Pakistani
    	
 
    
	
o            Bangladeshi
    	
 
    
	
o            British-Bangladeshi
    	
F                Undeclared
    
	
o            Chinese
    	
o            Prefer not to disclose
    
	
o            British-Chinese
    	
my   ethnic origin
    
	
o            Any other Asian   background,
    	
 
    
	
please   write in
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
E               Other Background
    	
Name of Player
    
	
o            Arab
    	
 
    
	
o            Other
    	
Signed  
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
	
o            Prefer not to say
    	
(Parent / Guardian to sign if Academy Player is a minor)
    


 

389











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 7
    


 

LIST OF ACADEMY PLAYERS (Youth Development Rule 263)

 

To:                          The Secretary

The Premier League

 

The registrations of the following Academy Players (other than those who have signed a Scholarship Agreement) are held by                                                                              Football Club as at the third Saturday in May (year)                                           

 

	
Full Name
    	
 
    	
Current Age Group
    	
 
    	
Category
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

Note: The categories of Academy Players are :

1. Academy Players whose registration has been retained (indicate “1F” if on Full Time Training Model).

2. Academy Players whose registration it is intended to retain (indicate “2F” if on Full Time Training Model).

3. Academy Players whose registration it is intended to terminate.

 

390











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 8
    


 

RETENTION/TERMINATION NOTIFICATION (Youth Development Rules 264.1)

FOR ACADEMY PLAYERS ENTERING INTO AGE GROUPS UNDER 10, UNDER 11 AND UNDER 12

 

To:                   [name and address of Academy Player]

 

 

We,                                                                                                      Football Club, hereby give you notice that it is our intention to retain/terminate* your registration with effect from the first Saturday in June.

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 




* delete as appropriate. If the registration is retained, it is for a period of 1 year pursuant to Rule 250 (subject to Rule 251).

 

391











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 9
    


 

RETENTION/TERMINATION NOTIFICATION (Youth Development Rule 264.2)

FOR ACADEMY PLAYERS ENTERING INTO AGE GROUPS UNDER 13 AND UNDER 15

 

To:                   [name and address of Academy Player]

 

 

We,                                                                                                 Football Club, hereby give you notice that it is our intention to retain/terminate* your registration with effect from the first Saturday in June. [Your registration will be retained on the Full Time Training Model+.]

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 




*                 delete as appropriate. If the registration is retained, it is for a period of 2 years pursuant to Youth Development Rule 250 (subject to Rule 251).

+               delete if inapplicable

 

392











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 10
    


 

ACADEMY PLAYER’S REGISTRATION:

MUTUAL CANCELLATION NOTIFICATION (Youth Development Rule 268.2)

 

To:                            The Secretary

The Premier League

 

The registration of [name of Academy Player]                                                                            held by                                                                                 Football Club has today been cancelled by mutual agreement. Unless otherwise set out below the Club will retain rights to compensation in respect of the Academy Player pursuant to the Premier League Youth Development Rules and the FIFA regulations for the Statement and Transfer of Players.

 

	
 
    	
Signed by the Academy Player
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed by the Parent*
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed on behalf of the Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 




* if the Academy Player is aged under 18 years

 

393









 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 11
    


 

SCHOLARSHIP OFFER (Youth Development Rule 277)

 

To:                   [name and address of Academy Player]

 

 

 

We,                                                                                                                    Football Club, hereby offer hereby offer to enter into a Scholarship Agreement with you upon your reaching the statutory school leaving age applicable in England.

 

The Scholarship Agreement will be in PLYD Form 1.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Position
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

394











 

	
PREMIER   LEAGUE
    	
PLYD Form 12
    


 

RESPONSE TO SCHOLARSHIP OFFER (Youth Development Rule 278)

 

To:                                                                                                                                                                             Football Club.

 

I, [name of Academy Player]                                                                                  hereby accept/refuse* your offer in PLYD Form 11 dated                   .

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed by the Academy Player
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed by his Parent
    	
 
    


 




* delete as appropriate

 

395











 



 

APPENDICES 
 TO THE RULES

 











 

APPENDIX 1

 

SCHEDULE OF OFFENCES

 

(Rule F.1.4.3)

 

	
OFFENCE
    	
 
    	
CONTRARY TO
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Dishonestly   receiving a programme broadcast from within the UK with intent to avoid   payment
    	
 
    	
Copyright,   Designs and Patents Act 1988 s.297
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Admitting   spectators to watch a football match at unlicensed premises
    	
 
    	
Football   Spectators Act 1989 (as amended by the Football (Disorder) Act 2009), s.9
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Persons   subject to a banning order (as defined)
    	
 
    	
Football   Spectators Act 2000 Schedule 1
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Ticket   touting — football tickets
    	
 
    	
Criminal   Justice and Public Order Act 1994 s.166
    


 

397











 

APPENDIX 2

 

ANTI-DISCRIMINATION POLICY

 

(Rule J.4)

 

1.               In undertaking the organisation and management of the nation’s major professional league, the League has a duty to set standards and values which will have a beneficial influence on the game played at other levels. Football belongs to, and should be enjoyed by, everyone equally. The League shares with the Football Association a commitment to confront and eliminate discrimination, whether by reason of sex, sexual orientation, race, nationality, ethnic origin, colour, religion or disability.

 

2.               The League is an equal opportunities employer. It is committed to equality of opportunity within its organisation and to encouraging similar commitment from every other organisation or individual acting within the game.

 

3.               Equality of opportunity means that in none of its activities will the League discriminate against, or in any way treat less favourably, any person on grounds of sex, sexual orientation, race, nationality, ethnic origin, colour, religion or disability. This policy will be applicable to:

 

·                 the advertising of jobs

·                 the selection of candidates for employment or promotion

·                 job location or working environment

·                 pay and employment terms and conditions

·                 internal training and development activities

·                 external coaching and education activities and awards

·                 football development activities

 

4.               The League will not tolerate sexual or racially-based harassment or other discriminatory behaviour, whether physical or verbal, and the Board will ensure that such behaviour is met with appropriate disciplinary action whenever it occurs.

 

5.               The League supports the Football Association in its commitment to develop a programme of ongoing training and awareness raising events and activities in order to promote the eradication of discrimination within football.

 

398











 

APPENDIX 3

 

CAMERA POSITIONS

 

(Rule K.61)

CAMERA POSITIONS AT A LEAGUE MATCH

 

Each Club shall provide at each League Match played at its Stadium positions for television cameras in accordance with the requirements of this Appendix 1, and each such position shall be Hardwired.

 

1.               Pursuant to Rule K.61, and subject to paragraph 2 below, Clubs must provide Hardwired camera positions in the locations shown on:

 

1.1           Plan A in respect of League Matches to be broadcast live (but not in 3D) in the United Kingdom; and

 

1.2           Plan B in respect of League Matches to be shown live and in 3D in the United Kingdom; and

 

1.3           Plan C in respect of all other League Matches.

 

2.               The key to the numbers on the Plans is set out below and explains what kind of camera each number on the Plans refers to and gives further detail.

 

3.               The Stadium lay-out shown in Plans A to C is indicative only. It is not intended to be an exact representation of a Stadium; rather it is intended to show:

 

3.1           where cameras should be placed in relation to the pitch; and

 

3.2           the relative height above the pitch of each camera.

 

4.               The League will work with each Club to identify and agree the location of each camera illustrated on the Plans at the Club’s Stadium. This will then be recorded on the Club’s agreed Technical Specification.

 

CAMERA PLANS: KEY

 

Numbers in brackets refer to the designated Camera Number.

 

(1) Main Camera

 

·                   Positioned on Television Gantry exactly on the halfway line facing away from the sun

·                   Ideal angle is 12-14 degrees to centre line & 22-24 degrees from near-side touchline

·                   This camera will be used to provide the main wide-shot coverage of the game

 

(2) Close-Up Camera

 

·                   Positioned on Television Gantry. Normally located next to the Camera 1, it is used to provide closer coverage of the action and player/referee close-ups

·                   A large lens may be used

 

(3) Pitch-Side Halfway Camera

 

·                   A fixed camera on the halfway line at pitch level on the same side as Camera 1

·                   The position should enable an unimpeded view of the field of play and substitutes’ benches for the 4th Official, and a clear view of the pitch for the Club representatives

·                   A large lens may be used

 

399











 

(4) Close-Up Camera

 

·                   Positioned on Television Gantry. Normally located next to Cameras 1&2, it is used to provide closer coverage of the action and player/referee close-ups

·                   A large lens may be used

 

(5+6) Steadicams

 

·                   Up to 2 hand held portable “steadicams”, each positioned either side of the halfway line on the same side as main camera may work the length of each half but concentrating in a zone extending between the goal-line and 22 yard line

·                   The cameras should not cause any viewing obstructions to the Team Benches and sufficient space must be allowed for players to warm up

·                   It is possible for Host Broadcasters to use their “steadicams” on the pitch during the pre-match warm up for a short period of time

·                   Positions and timings to be agreed with each Club at the start of each season

 

(7+8) 22 Yard Cameras

 

·                   Two cameras installed on the same side as Camera 1 at the same level or higher than the main camera positions, facing each of the 22 yard lines. Often used to cover play in a wide angle, but also used for Close Up coverage

·                   Large lenses may be required

·                   (Cameras 5 & 6 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan)

 

(9+10) High-Behind Goal Camera

 

·                   Two cameras installed in the stands behind either goal, at a height which permits an unobstructed view of the penalty spot from above the crossbar. Large lenses may be required

·                   (Camera 8 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan, and only one of the two shown will be used)

 

(11+12) Low-Behind Goal Cameras

 

·                   Two cameras, one at each end, at pitch level in fixed positions behind each goal-line, on the side closest to Camera 1. Ideally aligned where the 6yd line meets the goal-line

·                   (Camera 7 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan, and only one of the two shown will be used)

 

(13) Beauty-Shot Camera

 

·                   A fixed camera mounted high in the stadium to give a panoramic static shot of the pitch

·                  (Camera 10 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan)

 

(14+15) Reverse Angle Camera

 

·                   Two cameras located opposite Camera 1 for “reverse-angle” coverage and usually for coverage of the Team Benches

·                   Large lenses may be required

·                   (Camera 9 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan, and only one of the three shown will be used)

 

(16+17) Mini-Cameras

 

·                   Mini-cameras may be placed directly behind the goal net but cannot be attached to the net or the actual posts and crossbar. It can be as close to the net as desired as long as it does not touch the net. A mini-camera may therefore be attached to the poles which support the net or the cable connecting the back of the net to the vertical stanchions directly behind the goal

 

400









 

(18+19) Goal-Line Cameras

 

·                   Two cameras located on the same side as the main camera, level with the goal-line and with an unobstructed view of the whole goal and the goal-line inside the penalty area

 

(20+21) Hot Head Cameras

 

·                   A “hot head” camera may be used behind goals in front of the advertising boards. Alternatively, hot head cameras on poles behind the advertising boards may be used

 

(22, 23, 24 and 25) Corner Cameras

 

·                   Options for cameras to be placed in all four corners approximately five metres above the pitch.

·                   A minimum of two diagonally opposing corners should always be available

·                   Large lenses may be required

·                   (Camera 9 on the UK Non-Live Camera Plan, and only one of the three shown will be used)

 

(26, 27, 28 and 29) Electronic Newsgathering (ENG) Cameras

 

·                   Four portable ENG cameras (not cabled) at pitch level, behind each goal-line.

·                   These cameras would need to be positioned outside (nearer the touchline) the cabled Host Broadcaster Cameras and would be required to be fixed during each half

·                   There may be a requirement for these cameras to change ends at half-time subject

 

(30 and 31) Hi Motion Or Big Lens Close Up Cameras

 

·                   Two cameras, one at each end, at pitch level behind each goal-line, ideally aligned where the 6yd line meets the goal-line, or between 6yd and 18yd line should the small lens camera already be in place

·                   Large lenses may be required

 

(32 and 33) Analysis Cameras

 

·                   Two cameras positioned on the Television Gantry. If space is not available on the main gantry then suitable positions must be made available near to, and at a similar level to, the main gantry and not more than 20m from the half-way line

·                   Large lenses may be required

 

3D CAMERA POSITIONS

 

Note: Bracketed numbers refer to camera positions in UK Live + 3D Camera Plan

 

(3D-1) Main Camera

 

·                   Positioned on Television Gantry or a separate gantry on the halfway line facing away from the sun

·                   Ideal angle is 6-8 degrees to centre line & 12-14 degrees from near-side touchline

 

(3D-2) Close-Up Camera

 

·                   Positioned on Television Gantry or a separate gantry on the halfway line in close proximity to Camera 3D-1, facing away from the sun. Ideal angle is 6-8 degrees to centre line & 12-14 degrees from nearside touchline

 

401











 

(3D-3) Steadicam

 

·                   Will operate in place of either Camera 5 or 6 from the 2D Camera plan (there will only ever be 2 steadicams) and will operate in the same was as Cameras 5 and 6

 

(3D-4, 3D-5, 3D-6 and 3D-7) Low-Behind Goal Cameras

 

·                   4 cameras, at pitch level in fixed positions behind each goal-line on each side of the goal, outside (further away from the goal) the 2D cameras situated between 6yd and 18yd line

 

(3D-8) High Behind

 

One camera installed in the stand behind one goal, at a height which permits an unobstructed view of the penalty spot but not necessarily from above the crossbar, as a lower angle is more beneficial for 3D coverage. Two positions for 3D-8 are shown on the camera plan but only one will be used

 

402











 



 



 

403











 



 

404











 

APPENDIX 4

 

MEDICAL EXAMINATIONS TO BE CARRIED OUT ON CONTRACT PLAYERS AND STUDENTS REGISTERED ON SCHOLARSHIP AGREEMENTS

 

(Rule O.10)

 

	
A) PERSONAL FOOTBALL HISTORY
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
1.
    	
Total number of matches played in previous season (inc.   friendly matches)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Annually
    
	
2.
    	
Dominant leg
    	
(Recommended)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Position on the field
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
B) MEDICAL HISTORY AND HEREDITY   OF THE PLAYER
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
1.
    	
Family history (1st generation, i.e. parents, brothers and   sisters)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
a)             Hypertension,   stroke;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
b)             Heart   conditions incl. sudden cardiac death;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
c)              Vascular   problems, varicose, deep venous thrombosis;
    	
To be
    
	
 
    	
d)             Diabetes;
    	
updated annually
    
	
 
    	
e)              Allergies,   asthma;
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
 
    	
f)               Cancer, blood   disease;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
g)              Chronic joint   or muscle problems;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
h)             Hormonal   problems.
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
Medical history of the player
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
a)             Heart   problems, arrhythmias, syncope;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
b)             Concussion:   medical history to be reviewed (it is recommended that an annual baseline   Sports Concussion Assessment Tool Test (third edition(1)) is undertaken prior   to the start of each Season);
    	
To be
    
	
 
    	
c)              Allergies,   asthma;
    	
updated annually
    
	
 
    	
d)             Recurrent   infections;
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
 
    	
e)              Major   diseases;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
f)               Major   injuries causing surgery, hospitalisation, absence from football of more than   1 month.
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Present complaints
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
a)             Symptoms such   as pain in general (muscle, articulation);
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
b)             Chest pain,   dyspnoea, palpitations, arrhythmia;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
c)              Dizziness,   syncope;
    	
Annually
    
	
 
    	
d)             Flu-like   symptoms, cough, expectoration;
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
 
    	
e)              Loss of   appetite, weight loss;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
f)               Sleeplessness;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
g)              Gastrointestinal   upset.
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
4.
    	
Medication/supplements
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
a)             Current   specific medication being taken by the player;
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
b)             Evidence that   a TUE (Therapeutic Use Exemption) has been granted (if required);
    	
Annually
    
	
 
    	
c)              Nutritional   supplements being taken by the player;
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
 
    	
d)             Player   educated about Anti-Doping Codes.
    	
 
    


 

405











 

	
5.
    	
Vaccination
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Record   of status of vaccination (incl. date);
    	
To be
    
	
 
    	
Strongly   recommended:
    	
updated annually
    
	
 
    	
Vaccination   against Tetanus and Hepatitis A and B
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
C)
    	
GENERAL MEDICAL EXAMINATION
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
1.
    	
Height
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
Weight
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Blood pressure (to ensure validity of   continuous testing, it is recommended to always use the same arm and to   specify it in the player’s medical records)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
4.
    	
Head and neck (eyes with vision test, nose, ears, teeth,   throat, thyroid gland)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
5.
    	
Lymph nodes
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
6.
    	
Chest and lungs (inspection, auscultation, percussion,   inspiratory and expiratory chest expansion)
    	
Annually
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
7.
    	
Heart (sounds, murmurs, pulse, arrhythmias)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
8.
    	
Abdomen (incl. hernia, scars)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
9.
    	
Blood vessels (e.g. peripheral pulses,   vascular murmurs, varicoses)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
10.
    	
Skin inspection
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
11.
    	
Nervous system (e.g. reflexes, sensory   abnormalities)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
12.
    	
Motor system (e.g. weakness, atrophy)
    	
 
    


 

D) SPECIAL CARDIOLOGICAL EXAMINATION

 

As a principal, a standard 12-lead electrocardiogram (ECG) and an echocardiography must be performed at the earliest opportunity during the career of a player and in particular if indicated by clinical examination. If indicated by anamnestic and clinical indication it is recommended to perform repeated testing including an Exercise — ECG and an echocardiography

 

It is obligatory:

 

I)               to perform one standard 12-lead ECG and one echocardiography on all Players:

 

a.              when they are aged 16, and

 

b.              if they are older than 21 years and have not yet had an ECG and echocardiography in their personal medical records;

 

II)          to perform one standard 12-lead ECG on and to ensure a cardiac history questionnaire is completed in respect of all Players when they are aged 18 and 20.

 

The result of the performed examinations must be contained in the player’s medical records.

 

	
1.
    	
Electrocardiogram (12-lead ECG)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Mandatory
    
	
2.
    	
Echocardiography
    	
 
    


 

* Available at http://bjsm.bmj.com/content/47/5/259.full.pdf+html?sid=09f2fe20-f1ae-4ad8-9ebe-9afe6d453ceb

 

406











 

E) LABORATORY EXAMINATION

 

All laboratory tests must be conducted with the informed consent of the player and be in accordance with national law (cf. confidentially, discrimination issues etc.).

 

	
1.
    	
Blood count (haemoglobin, haematocrit, erythrocytes,   leukocytes, thrombocytes)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Annually
    
	
2.
    	
Urine test (‘dipstick test’ to   determine level of protein and sugar)
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Sedimentation rate
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
4.
    	
CRP
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
5.
    	
Blood fats (cholesterol, HDL — and LDL cholesterol,   triglycerides)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
6.
    	
Glucose
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
7.
    	
Uric acid
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
8.
    	
Creatinine
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
9.
    	
Aspartate amino-transferase
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
10.
    	
Alanine amino-transferase
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
11.
    	
Gamma-glutamyl-transferase
    	
Annually
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(Recommended)
    
	
12.
    	
Creatine kinase
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
13.
    	
Potassium
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
14.
    	
Sodium
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
15.
    	
Magnesium
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
16.
    	
Iron
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
17.
    	
Ferritin
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
18.
    	
Blood group
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
19.
    	
HIV test
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
20.
    	
Hepatitis screening
    	
 
    


 

407











 

F) ORTHOPAEDIC EXAMINATION AND FUNCTIONAL TESTS

 

The mandatory checks are common in a sports medical examination.

 

Points 7 to 9 are recommended to assist club doctors with preventive strategies and tests in the rehabilitation of injured players.

 

In addition, the club doctors are advised to consider the exclusion of the condition of spondylolysis and spondylolisthesis.

 

References to further assistance in respect of functional tests:

 

	
·
    	
Simple   but reliable functional tests: Ekstrand J, Karlsson J, Hodson A. Football   Medicine. London: Martin Dunitz (Taylor & Francis Group), 2003:562;
    
	
·
    	
Range   of motion and tests for muscle tightness: Ekstrand J, Wiktorsson M, Öberg B   et al. Lower extremity goniometric measurements: a study to determine their   reliability. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 1982;63:171-5; 
    
	
·
    	
One-leg   hop test: Ageberg E, Zatterstrom R, Moritz U. Stabilometry and one-leg hop   test have high test-retest reliability. Scand J Med Sci Sports   1998;8-4:198-202;
    
	
·
    	
SOLEC   test: Ageberg E, Zatterstrom R, Moritz U. Stabilometry and one-leg hop test   have high test-retest reliability. Scand J Med Sci Sports 1998;8-4:198-202. 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
1.
    	
Spinal   column: inspection and functional examination (tenderness, pain, range of   movement)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
Shoulder:   pain, mobility and stability
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Hip,   groin and thigh: pain and mobility
    	
Annually
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
(Mandatory)
    
	
4.
    	
Knee:   pain, mobility, stability and effusion
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
5.
    	
Lower   leg: pain (shin splint syndrome, achilles tendon)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
6.
    	
Ankle   and foot: pain, mobility, stability and effusion
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
7.
    	
Range   of motion (ROM) and test for muscle tightness
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
a)             Adductors
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
b)             Hamstrings
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
c)              Lliopsoas
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
d)             Quadriceps
    	
Recommended
    
	
 
    	
e)              Gastrocnemius
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
f)               Soleus
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
8.
    	
Muscle   strength (one-leg hop test)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
9.
    	
Muscle   balance test (SOLEC-test: standing one leg eyes closed)
    	
 
    


 

G) RADIOLOGICAL EXAMINATION AND ULTRASOUND SCAN

 

If indicated by clinical and functional findings out of the medical examination performed, a radiological examination including ultrasound scan, X-ray and MRI may be appropriate.

 

Performed radiographies, particularly after injuries, must be part of the player’s medical records.

 

408









 

APPENDIX 4A

 

POCKET CONCUSSION RECOGNITION TOOL (Rule 0.22)

 

Pocket CONCUSSION RECOGNITION TOOLTM

 

To help identify concussion in children, youth and adults

 



 

RECOGNIZE & REMOVE

 

Concussion should be suspected if one or more of the following visible clues, signs, symptoms or errors in memory questions are present.

 

1.     Visible clues of suspected concussion

 

Any one or more of the following visual duos can indicator possible concussion:

 

Loss of consciousness or responsiveness

Lying motionless on ground/slow to get up

Unsteady on feet/ Balance problems or falling over/Incoordination

Grabbing/clutching of head

Dazed, blank or vacant look

Confused/Not aware of plays or events

 

2.     Signs and symptoms of suspected concussion

 

Presence of any one or more of the following signs & symptoms may suggest a concussion:

 

	
· Loss of consciousness
    	
· Headache
    
	
· Seizure or convulsion
    	
· Dizziness
    
	
· Balance problems
    	
· Confusion
    
	
· Nausea or vomiting
    	
· Feeling slowed down
    
	
· Drowsiness
    	
· “Pressure in head”
    
	
· More emotional
    	
· Blurred vision
    
	
· Irritability
    	
· Sensitivity to light
    
	
· Sadness
    	
· Amnesia
    
	
· Fatigue or low energy
    	
· Feeling like “in a fog”
    
	
· Nervous or anxious
    	
· Neck Pain
    
	
· “Don’t feel right”
    	
· Sensitivity to noise
    
	
· Difficulty remembering
    	
· Difficulty concentrating
    


 

© 2013 Concussion in Sport Group

 

409











 

3. Memory function

 

Failure to answer any of these questions correctly may suggest a concussion.

 

“What venue are we at today?”

“Which half is it now?”

“Who scored last in this game?”

“What team did you play last week game?”

“Did your team win the last game?”

 

Any athlete with a suspected concussion should be IMMEDIATELY REMOVED FROM PLAY, and should not be returned to activity until they are assessed medically. Athletes with a suspected concussion should not be left alone and should not drive a motor vehicle.

 

It is recommended that, in all cases of suspected concussion, the player is referred to a medical professional for diagnosis and guidance as well as return to play decisions, even if the symptoms resolve.

 

RED FLAGS

 

If ANY of the following are reported then the player should be safely and immediately removed from the field. If no qualified medical professional is available, consider transporting by ambulance for urgent medical assessment:

 

	
· Athlete   complains of neck pain
    	
· Deteriorating conscious   state
    
	
· Increasing   confusion or irritability
    	
· Severe or increasing   headache
    
	
· Repeated vomiting
    	
· Unusual   behaviour change
    
	
· Seizure or   convulsion
    	
· Double vision
    
	
· Weakness or   tingling/burning in arms or legs
    	
 
    


 

 

Remember:

 

· in all cases, the basic principles of first aid

(danger, response, airway, breathing, circulation) should be followed

· Do not attempt to move the player (other than required for airway support) unless trained to so do

· Do not remove helmet (if present) unless trained to do so.

 

from McCrory et. al. Consensus Statement on Concussion in Sport. Br J Sports Med 47 (5), 2013

 

© 2013 Concussion in Sport Group

 

410











 

APPENDIX 5

 

CODE OF CONDUCT FOR MANAGERS

 

(Rule P.1)

 

1.                   A Manager shall strictly observe the terms of his contract with his Club and shall not (either by himself or through any third party) enter into negotiations with another Club relating to his employment without having first obtained the permission of his Club to do so.

 

2.      A Manager shall not, either directly or indirectly (including by making any statement to the media):

 

2.1            make an approach to a Contract Player with a view to the Manager’s Club negotiating a contract with such Player except as permitted by either Rule T.1 or Rule T.2; or

 

2.2            make an approach to a Student registered by another Club (or club) at its Football Academy or Centre of Excellence or a player with whom another Club (or club) has entered into a pre-registration agreement which remains current; or

 

2.3            make an approach to any other employee of another Club (or club) with a view to inducing or attempting to induce such employee to terminate a contract of employment with that Club (or club), whether or not by breach of that contract, except with the written consent of the Club (or club) by which he is employed.

 

3.                   A Manager shall comply with the Laws of the Game, the Rules and Regulations of the Football Association (including, without limitation, the Football Association Football Agents’ Regulations), the Rules of the Premier League, the rules of any competition in which his Club participates and his Club Rules (collectively “the Rules”) and he shall not encourage or invite any person (including Players and other employees of his Club) to act in breach of the same but shall take all possible steps to ensure that they comply with them.

 

4.                   A Manager shall use his best endeavours to ensure that there is in force at his Club a fair and effective disciplinary policy applicable to Players and other employees under his control and that it is applied consistently.

 

5.                   A Manager shall not use racist or other discriminatory language. A Manager’s behaviour should demonstrate to Players and other employees under his control that discrimination in any form is unacceptable. A Manager shall use all possible steps to ensure that others in his control adopt the same standards of behaviour in this regard.

 

6.                   A Manager shall take all reasonable steps to ensure that Players and other employees under his control accept and observe the authority and decisions of Match Officials and to promote the highest standards on the field of play generally.

 

7.                   A Manager shall not make public any unfair criticism of any Match Official or any other Manager or any Player, Official or employee of his or another Club.

 

8.                   A Manager shall ensure that he understands and acts in accordance with his Club’s written transfer policy (see Rule H.4).

 

411











 

9.                   In all discussions, negotiations, transactions and arrangements relating to the employment of Players by his Club (“Player Transactions”) including, without limitation, the renewal or renegotiation of existing contracts or any related contracts or arrangements involving his Club and a Player and/or third party (for example, involving his Club’s or a Player’s intellectual property rights, including the exploitation of name or image), a Manager shall, in addition to his duty to act in accordance with the club’s written transfer policy, act with the utmost good faith and in accordance with his primary duty to act in the best interests of his Club.

 

10.            A Manager shall at all times observe the principles of honesty, transparency, accountability and personal impartiality (whether financial or otherwise) in his dealings involving Player Transactions.

 

11.            A Manager shall forthwith disclose to his Club the nature and extent of any direct or indirect interest or any conflict or potential conflict of interest he may have in any transaction or arrangement involving his Club (including, without limitation, any Player Transaction), he shall not be involved in the same without the written consent of his Club, and, if such consent is granted, he shall account to his Club for any benefit which either directly or indirectly he derives therefrom.

 

12.            If a Manager is in any doubt as to whether there exists any interest or conflict (actual or potential) to be disclosed as required by paragraph 10 above, he may consult with the League Managers Association for guidance and advice.

 

13.            Upon becoming aware of any breach of the Rules, including by way of example only, any financial or other benefit or inducement offered in connection with a Player Transaction in breach of the Rules, a Manager shall immediately report such breach in writing to the League.

 

14.            A Manager shall conduct himself at all times in an ethical and professional manner and shall observe the highest standards of integrity and fair dealing.

 

15.            A Manager shall take all possible steps to promote the reputation of the game of Association Football and to prevent it being brought into disrepute.

 

412











 

APPENDIX 6

 

CODE OF CONDUCT FOR CLUBS

 

(Rule P.2)

 

1.                   In all discussions, negotiations and transactions relating to the employment of Managers, each Club shall behave towards each other Club with the utmost good faith.

 

2.                   A Club shall not (either directly or through any third party) enter into negotiations relating to the employment of another Club’s Manager without the prior permission of that Club.

 

3.                   A Club shall not take any steps (including the making of statements to the media) to induce another Club’s Manager to act in breach of the terms of his contract with his Club.

 

4.                   A Club shall strictly observe the terms of its contract with its Manager and, in particular, if on the determination of the contract any sum is payable by the Club to the Manager, the Club shall ensure that prompt settlement is made.

 

413











 

APPENDIX 7

 

STANDARD CLAUSES

 

for inclusion in Managers’ Contracts of Employment

 

(Rule P.8.1)

 

1.                   The Manager shall observe and comply with the rules and regulations for the time being in force of any organisation or body the rules and regulations of which the Club is bound to observe including those of The Football Association and the League and in particular he shall at all times act in accordance with the League’s Code of Conduct for Managers.

 

2.      The Manager shall comply with all reasonable instructions and requests

 

(a)     given to Club Managers by the League or

 

(b)     given to the Manager by the Club

 

which arise in the first case out of any commercial contract entered into by the League for the benefit of its members or in the second case out of any such contract entered into by the Club for its own benefit and the Manager shall not himself enter into any such contract which conflicts or competes or is reasonably likely to conflict or compete with those entered into by the League or by the Club as aforesaid.

 

3.                   Any dispute or difference arising between the parties hereto as to the construction of this Agreement or the rights duties or obligations of either party hereunder or any matter arising out of or concerning the same or the Manager’s employment hereunder shall be referred to the Managers’ Arbitration Tribunal in accordance with the Rules of the League for the time being in force. Notwithstanding the foregoing provisions of this clause 3 and without prejudice thereto, the parties shall use and until the conclusion of the arbitration shall continue to use their best endeavours to attempt to reach a settlement of their dispute by mediation.

 

[Note: The names and addresses of organisations offering an appropriate mediation service are available upon application to the League.]

 

414











 

APPENDIX 8

 

CODE OF CONDUCT FOR SCOUTS

 

(Rule Q.8)

 

1.                   The function of a Scout is to identify to his Club players with whom his Club may wish to enter into negotiations with a view to securing their registration. Scouts are not themselves entitled to enter into any such negotiations nor are they able to make promises to or offer inducements to any players whom they approach.

 

2.                   Scouts are employed by and represent their Clubs and are Officials within the meaning of the Rules of the Premier League (“the Rules”) by which they are bound.

 

3.                   Scouts must therefore be familiar with the Rules and in particular those relating to Youth Development. They must maintain an awareness of and at all times comply with the Rules setting out the circumstances in which their Club may make an approach to a Player or Student (as defined in the Rules) whose registration is held by another Club.

 

4.                   When acting in the course of his duties a Scout shall at all times carry the formal means of identification issued to him by his Club and shall produce the same upon demand.

 

5.                   Scouts are responsible for the conduct of their contacts and shall be liable for any act or omission by a contact which constitutes a breach of the Rules.

 

6.                   Scouts shall conduct themselves in a manner befitting their role as Officials of their Clubs and shall take all possible steps to promote the reputation of the game of association football and to prevent it being brought into disrepute.

 

7.                   A Scout shall forthwith disclose to his Club the nature and extent of any direct or indirect interest he may have in any transaction or arrangement involving his Club and he shall account to his Club for any benefit which either directly or indirectly he derives therefrom.

 

8.                   A Scout shall conduct himself at all times in an ethical and professional manner and shall observe the highest standards of integrity and fair dealing.

 

415











 

APPENDIX 9

 

STANDARD CLAUSES

 

for inclusion in replica Strip manufacturers’ contracts

 

(Rule R.16)

 

1.                   [The manufacturer’s name] (“the Company”) will not itself or through any officer of the Company or any person authorised to act on behalf of the Company:-

 

1.1            include in a contract for sale or agreement relating to the sale of replica football kit a term or condition which purports to establish or provide for the establishment of minimum prices to be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom ; or

 

1.2            require, as a condition of supplying replica football kit to a dealer, the inclusion in a contract or agreement of any such term or condition, or the giving of any undertaking to the like effect ; or

 

1.3            notify to dealers, or otherwise publish on or in relation to replica football kit, a price stated or calculated to be understood as the minimum price which may be charged on the resale of those goods the replica football kit in the United Kingdom ; or

 

1.4            withhold supplies of replica football kit from a dealer seeking to obtain them for resale in the United Kingdom on the ground that the dealer:

 

1.4.1           has sold in the United Kingdom at a price below the resale price replica football kit obtained, either directly or indirectly, from the Company, or has supplied such replica football kit, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who had done so ; or

 

1.4.2           is likely, if the replica football kit is supplied to him, to sell it in the United Kingdom at a price below that price, or supply it, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who would be likely to do so.

 

In this subclause 1.4, “resale price” in relation to a sale of any description, means any price notified to the dealer or otherwise published by or on behalf of the Company as the price or minimum price which is to be charged on or is recommended as appropriate for a sale of that description, or any price prescribed or purporting to be prescribed for that purpose by a contract or agreement between the dealer and the Company.

 

2.                   For the avoidance of doubt, nothing shall prevent the Company from recommending resale prices to dealers provided no impression is given that, in doing so, the Company is notifying a minimum price.

 

3.                   The Company may, notwithstanding any of the foregoing, withhold supplies from a dealer, or cause or procure a supplier to do so, if it has reasonable cause to believe that within the previous 12 months the dealer, or any other dealer to whom the dealer supplies goods, has been using as a loss-leader any replica football kit whether or not obtained from the Club.

 

416











 

APPENDIX 10

 

NOTICE TO MANUFACTURER LICENSED TO

MANUFACTURE AND DISTRIBUTE CLUB REPLICA STRIP

 

(Rule R.17)

 

1.      You will not:

 

1.1            include in a contract for sale or agreement relating to the sale of replica football kit a term or condition which purports to establish or provide for the establishment of minimum prices to be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom; or

 

1.2            require, as a condition of supplying replica football kit to a dealer, the inclusion in a contract or agreement of any such term or condition, or the giving of any undertaking to the like effect ; or

 

1.3            notify to dealers, or otherwise publish on or in relation to replica football kit, a price stated or calculated to be understood as the minimum price which may be charged on the resale of replica football kit in the United Kingdom ; or

 

1.4            withhold supplies of replica football kit from a dealer seeking to obtain them for resale in the United Kingdom on the ground that the dealer:

 

1.4.1           has sold in the United Kingdom at a price below the resale price* replica football kit obtained, either directly or indirectly, from you, or has supplied such replica football kit, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who had done so; or

 

1.4.2           is likely, if the replica football kit is supplied to him, to sell it in the United Kingdom at a price below that price, or supply it, either directly or indirectly, to a third party who would be likely to do so.

 

2.                   You shall not be prevented from recommending resale prices to dealers provided no impression is given that, in doing so, you are notifying a minimum price.

 

3.                   You may, notwithstanding any of the foregoing, withhold supplies from a dealer, or cause or procure a supplier to do so, if it has reasonable cause to believe that within the previous 12 months the dealer, or any other dealer to whom the dealer supplies goods has been using as a loss-leader any replica football kit whether or not obtained from the Club.

 




*    In this paragraph 1.4.1 “resale price” in relation to a sale of any description means any price notified to the dealer or otherwise published by you as the price or minimum price which is to be charged on or is recommended as appropriate for a sale of that description, or any price prescribed or purporting to be prescribed for that purpose by a contract or agreement between the dealer and you.

 

417











 

APPENDIX 11

 

RULES GOVERNING APPLICATIONS FOR UEFA CLUB LICENCES

 

1.                   Rule A.1.95 — “Licensing Manual” means the manual in which are set out procedures agreed between the Football Association and the League relating to applications for and the granting of licences enabling Clubs (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions.

 

2.                   Rule A.1.175 — “UEFA Club Licence” means the licence granted by the Football Association in accordance with the procedures set out in the Licensing Manual enabling Clubs (or clubs) to play in UEFA Club Competitions.

 

3.                   Rule E.3 — Each Club shall by 1st March in each Season submit to the Secretary a copy of its annual accounts in respect of its most recent financial year or if the Club considers it appropriate or the Secretary so requests the Group Accounts of the Group of which it is a member (in either case such accounts to be prepared and audited in accordance with applicable legal and regulatory requirements) together with a copy of the directors’ report for that year and a copy of the auditors’ report on those accounts.

 

4.      Rule E.4 — The accounts referred to in Rule E.3 shall:

 

4.1            include separate disclosure within the balance sheet or notes to the accounts, or by way of supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors by way of procedures specified by the Board, of the total sums payable and receivable in respect of Compensation Fees, Contingent Sums and Loan Fees;

 

4.2            include a breakdown within the profit and loss account or the notes to theaccounts, or by way of supplementary information separately reported on by its auditors by way of procedures specified by the Board, of revenue in appropriate categories such as gate receipts, sponsorship and advertising, broadcasting rights, commercial income and other income.

 

5.                   Rule E.5 — If the auditors’ report on the accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 contains anything other than an unqualified opinion without modification, the Club shall at the Board’s request submit such further documentary evidence as the Board shall require (including but not limited to Future Financial Information).

 

6.                   Rule E.6 — If the annual accounts of a Club or Group Accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.3 are prepared to a date prior to 30th November in the Season of submission, such Club or Group shall by the following 31st March submit to the Secretary interim accounts covering the period commencing from its accounting reference date and ending on a date between the following 30th November and 1st March.

 

7.                   Rule E.7 — The interim accounts shall:

 

7.1            comprise a balance sheet, a profit and loss account, a cash flow statement and relevant explanatory notes;

 

7.2            be prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the preparation of the Club’s annual accounts;

 

7.3            be presented in a similar format to the annual accounts including as regards the matters set out in Rule E.4;

 

7.4            include in the profit and loss account and cashflow statement comparative figures for the same period in the preceding year;

 

418









 

7.5            include a balance sheet as of the end of the preceding financial year;

 

7.6            be approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which they relate; and

 

7.7            be reviewed or audited in accordance with applicable regulatory requirements.

 

8.                   Rule E.8 — Rule E.5 shall apply to the interim accounts (with appropriate modification) if the auditors have issued anything other than an unqualified opinion without modification on them.

 

9.                   Rule E.9 — Each Club must by 1st March in each Season prove that, subject to Rule E.10:

 

9.1            no Compensation Fee, Loan Fee or Contingent Sum; and

 

9.2            no sum payable to or in respect of an employee employed during the year to 31st December of that Season (including national insurance contributions and income tax deducted under the “pay as you earn” system) is or was overdue as at that 31st December.

 

10.            10 Rule E.10 — For the purpose of Rule E.9:

 

10.1     “employee” means a Player, a Manager, any Official referred to in Rule J.1, an Academy Manager, an Assistant Academy Manager, a team doctor and senior physiotherapist referred to in Rule O.1 and a safety officer;

 

10.2     an amount overdue as at 31st December shall not be treated as such if by the following 31st March it has been paid or the date for payment has been extended by means of a written agreement with the creditor or it is the subject of current litigation or arbitration proceedings or has been submitted to a dispute resolution procedure of the League, the Football Association, UEFA or FIFA.

 

11.            Rule E.11 — By 31st March in each Season, each Club shall submit to the Secretary in respect of itself (or if the Club considers it appropriate or the Secretary so requests in respect of the Group of which it is a member) future financial information (“Future Financial Information”) comprising projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow, balance sheets and relevant explanatory notes commencing from its accounting reference date or, if it has submitted interim accounts pursuant to Rule E.6, from the date to which those interim accounts were prepared and expiring on the next accounting reference date after the end of the following Season. The projected profit and loss accounts, cash flow and balance sheets shall be prepared at a maximum of six-monthly intervals.

 

12.            Rule E.12 — The Future Financial Information shall:

 

12.1     be prepared in accordance with the accounting principles adopted in the preparation of the Club’s annual accounts (except where the accounting principles and policies are to be changed in the subsequent annual accounts, in which case the new accounting principles and polices should be followed);

 

12.2     be approved in writing by the board of directors of the company to which they relate; and

 

12.3     to include in the explanatory notes thereto principal assumptions and risks; and

 

12.4     include for comparison profit and loss accounts for the period covered by the annual accounts and interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rules E.3 and E.6, a forecast for the current financial year and a balance sheet as at the date of the interim accounts submitted pursuant to Rule E.6.

 

419











 

13.            Rule J.7 — Any Club, Authorised Signatory or other Official making a false statement (whether made verbally or in writing) in or in connection with an application for a UEFA Club Licence or falsifying a document produced in support of or in connection with such an application shall be in breach of these Rules and shall be liable to be dealt with in accordance with the provisions of Section W of these Rules (Disciplinary).

 

14.            Rule L.11 — Qualification for UEFA club competitions shall be on sporting merit through domestic competitions controlled or sanctioned by the Football Association. Clubs qualifying for a UEFA club competition must apply for a UEFA Club Licence in accordance with the Licensing Manual.

 

15.            Rule K.17 — For UEFA Club Competitions the pitch must measure 105 metres in length by 68 metres in breadth exactly. If for technical reasons of a construction related nature it is impossible to achieve the required dimensions a UEFA Club Licence may nevertheless be granted provided that the pitch is minimum 100 metres to maximum 105 metres in length by minimum 64 metres to maximum 68 metres in breadth.

 

16.            Rule P.13 — A Club which applies for a UEFA Licence must, in addition to employing a Manager, employ an individual (such as an assistant manager or head coach) to assist the Manager in all football matters relating to the first team.

 

420











 

APPENDIX 12

 

REGULATIONS OF THE PROFESSIONAL FOOTBALL COMPENSATION COMMITTEE

 

Definitions

 

1.                   In these Regulations:

 

1.1            “Club” means a football club in membership of the Premier League or the Football League;

 

1.2            “Compensation Fee” means any sum of money (exclusive of Value Added Tax) payable by a Transferee Club to a Transferor Club upon the transfer of the registration of a Player;

 

1.3            “the Football League” means The Football League Limited;

 

1.4            “PFNCC” means the Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative Committee;

 

1.5            “Player” means a player who is the subject of an application to the Professional Football Compensation Committee (“the Committee”) pursuant to Regulation 2 of these Regulations;

 

1.6            “the Premier League” means The Football Association Premier League Limited;

 

1.7            “Secretary” means the person or body appointed by the PFNCC to administer these Regulations;

 

1.8            “Transferee Club” means a Club to which the registration of a Player has been transferred;

 

1.9            “Transferor Club” means a Club from which the registration of a Player has been transferred.

 

Jurisdiction

 

2.                   The Committee shall determine applications made pursuant to:

 

2.1            Premier League Rules T.36, V.27.2 and Youth Development Rules 306 and 320.2;

 

2.2            Football League Regulations 60.20, 60.21, 60.22, 64.5 and Football League Youth Development Rules 294 and 308.2;

 

2.3            appeals from a decision of the Board of the Football League made pursuant to Football League Regulation 63.1.

 

3.                   In making a determination as aforesaid, the Committee shall take into account the costs set out in Regulation 4 and any of the following criteria:

 

3.1            the status of each of the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club;

 

3.2            the age of the Player;

 

3.3            the Training Model(s) (as that term is defined in Youth Development Rule 1.70) on which the Player was engaged with the Transferor Club;

 

3.4            the amount of any fee paid by the Transferor Club upon acquiring the registration of the Player;

 

3.5            the length of time during which the Transferor Club held the registration of the Player;

 

3.6            the terms of the new contract offered to him by both the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club;

 

3.7            his playing record including any international appearances;

 

3.8            substantiated interest shown by other clubs in acquiring the registration of the Player.

 

4.                   The costs to be taken into account under Regulation 3 shall be:

 

4.1            any cost incurred by either Club in operating an Academy, a Football Academy or Centre of Excellence including (without limitation) the cost of providing for players attending thereat:

 

4.1.1           living accommodation;

 

4.1.2           training and playing facilities;

 

4.1.3           scouting, coaching, administrative and other staff;

 

4.1.4           education and welfare requirements;

 

4.1.5           playing and training strip and other clothing;

 

4.1.6           medical and first aid facilities;

 

4.1.7           friendly and competitive matches and overseas tours;

 

421











 

4.2            any other cost incurred by either Club directly or indirectly attributable to the training and development of players including any fee referred to in Regulation 3.3.

 

Composition of the Committee

 

5.                   The Committee shall be composed of:

 

5.1            an independent chairman with an appropriate legal background who, subject to the prior written approval of the Premier League, the Football League and The Professional Footballers’ Association, shall be appointed by the PFNCC in such terms as it thinks fit;

 

5.2            an appointee of each of the leagues of which the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club are members or, if the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club are both members of the same league, an appointee of that league;

 

5.3            an appointee of The Professional Footballers’ Association;

 

5.4            an appointee of The League Managers’ Association.

 

6.                   If the chairman of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting as such in the determination of any application, the PFNCC shall appoint in his stead a person with an appropriate legal background.

 

7.                   If following his appointment any other member of the Committee is unable to act or to continue acting, his appointor may appoint a replacement so that the composition of the Committee is maintained as provided in Regulation 5.

 

8.                   If the members of the Committee fail to agree, they shall decide by a majority provided that, if the Committee is composed of an even number of members, the chairman shall have a second or casting vote.

 

Committee Procedures

 

9.                   The parties to proceedings before the Committee shall be the Transferor Club and the Transferee Club.

 

10.            Proceedings shall be commenced by either party making a written application to the Secretary:

 

10.1     identifying the respondent Club and the Player;

 

10.2     setting out the facts surrounding the application including the criteria referred to in Regulation 3;

 

10.3     identifying any documents relied upon, copies of which shall be annexed; and

 

10.4     in the case of an application made by a Transferor Club, giving full particulars of the costs set out in Regulation 4.

 

11.            Each Club which is a party in proceedings shall pay an administration fee to the Secretary the amount of which will be determined by the PFNCC from time to time.

 

12.            Upon receipt of an application the Secretary shall:

 

12.1     procure that for the purpose of determining the application the Committee is composed in accordance with Regulation 5;

 

12.2     send a copy of the application and any documents annexed to it to the chairman;

 

12.3     send a copy of the same by recorded delivery post to the respondent.

 

422











 

13.            Within 14 days of receipt of the copy application the respondent shall send to the Secretary by recorded delivery post a written response to the application, annexing thereto copies of any documents relied upon, and, in the case of a response by a Transferor Club, giving full particulars of the costs set out in Regulation 4.

 

14.            Upon receipt of the response the Secretary shall send a copy thereof together with a copy of any document annexed to:

 

14.1     the chairman; and

 

14.2     the party making the application.

 

15.            The chairman of the Committee shall give directions as he thinks fit for the future conduct of the proceedings addressed in writing to the parties with which the parties shall comply without delay.

 

16.            The Committee by its chairman shall have power to summon any person to attend the hearing of the proceedings to give evidence and to produce documents and any person who is bound by these Regulations and who, having been summoned, fails to attend or to give evidence or to produce documents shall be in breach of these Regulations.

 

17.            Upon the Chairman’s directions having been complied with or time for compliance having passed the Secretary shall make all necessary arrangements for the hearing of the proceedings (including supplying a full copy of all documents necessary for the hearing to each member of the Committee) and shall give written notice of the date, time and place thereof to the parties.

 

18.            If a party to the proceedings fails to attend the hearing the Committee may either adjourn it or proceed in their absence.

 

19.            The chairman of the Committee shall have an overriding discretion as to the manner in which the hearing of the proceedings shall be conducted.

 

20.            The Committee shall not be bound by any enactment or rule of law relating to the admissibility of evidence in proceedings before a court of law.

 

21.            The hearing shall be conducted in private.

 

22.            Each party shall be entitled to be represented at the hearing by a solicitor or counsel provided that they shall have given to the other party and to the chairman of the Committee 14 days’ prior written notice to that effect.

 

23.            The Committee’s decision shall be announced as soon as practicable and if possible at the end of the hearing and shall be confirmed in writing by the Secretary to the parties.

 

24.            The Committee shall give reasons for its decision.

 

25.            The decision of the Committee shall be final and binding.

 

423











 

Fees and Expenses

 

26.            The chairman and members of the Committee shall be entitled to receive fees and expenses in such sum or sums as shall be determined by the PFNCC from time to time.

 

Committee’s Powers

 

27.            Upon determining an application made in accordance with the provisions of these Regulations, the Committee may make an order with regard to the amount and payment of a Compensation Fee and any other order as it thinks fit.

 

Amendments

 

28.            No amendment to these Regulations shall be proposed or made without the prior written approval of the Premier League, the Football League and the Professional Footballers’ Association.

 

424











 

APPENDIX 13

 

THE HEALTH AND SAFETY OF ACADEMY PLAYERS ON RESIDENTIAL TOURS,

FESTIVALS, TOURNAMENTS AND VISITS CODE OF PRACTICE

 

(Youth Development Rule 174)

 

1.                   INTRODUCTION

 

1.1            The health and safety of Academy Players is the prime consideration of Academies.

 

1.2            Academy Players may be particularly vulnerable on Tours. Academy Managers must therefore ensure detailed planning of Tours and careful supervision of Academy Players taking part in them. Special attention must be paid to safety. Safety must always over-ride cost.

 

1.3            The Department for Education and Skills (DfES) sets out guidance and recommended practice relevant to the conduct of Tours. This advice is available on the DfES website. Academy Managers, Tours Co-ordinators and Tour Leaders should familiarise themselves with this advice, and it should also be drawn to the attention of all Staff who accompany Tours.

 

2.                   DEFINITIONS

 

In this Code definitions from Premier League Rules (including the Youth Development Rules) are adopted, together with following additional definitions:

 

“Academy Player” has the meaning set out in Youth Development Rule 1.7 save that in this Code it also includes a Trialist and all Contract Players under the age of 18.

 

“Club Secretary” is the title applied to the club’s senior administrative officer.

 

“Home Contact Person” is the person designated by the Tour Leader to remain near the Football Academy for the duration of the Tour.

 

“Scholar” means an Academy Player registered with a Club on a Scholarship Agreement.

 

“Staff” includes employees of the Club and volunteers accompanying the Tour.

 

“Tour” includes any series of matches, Festival, Tournament or other visit arranged by the Academy involving its Academy Players either in the United Kingdom or abroad.

 

“Tours Co-ordinator” is the person designated by the Academy Manager to undertake the duties set out in paragraph 3.3.

 

“Tour Leader” is the person in charge of planning and running a Tour.

 

3.                   ROLES AND RESPONSIBILITIES

 

3.1            The Club is legally responsible for everything its Academy does. The Club Secretary must always be notified, on behalf of the Club, in advance of any Academy Tour.

 

 

3.2            The Academy Manager is responsible to the Club for the safety of Academy Players at all times. The Academy Manager must:

 

3.2.1           designate a member of staff of the Academy (who may be the Academy Manager) to be Tours Co-ordinator;

 

3.2.2           notify the League of the name of the Tours Co-ordinator in Form T1;

 

3.2.3           select as Tour Leader a person whose qualifications, experience and competence are suitable (the Tour Leader may not be the Tour Co-ordinator);

 

3.2.4           notify the Club Secretary in Form T2 that the Tour is to take place;

 

3.2.5           be satisfied that the Tour has been planned and run properly and that a risk assessment has been carried out by the Tours Co-ordinator prior to each Tour.

 

3.3            Each Club shall nominate a Tours Co-ordinator. This post must be a non-coaching role and must not be the Tour Leader. The Tours Co-ordinator shall be competent in the organisation of Tours through experience of planning and practical leadership of Tours.

 

425











 

The Tours Co-ordinator shall be responsible to the Academy Manager for ensuring that:

 

3.3.1           he accompanies each Tour co-ordinated by him;

 

3.3.2           he maintains the Club’s Tours and Tournaments records and sends all applicable notifications to the League;

 

3.3.3           a risk assessment is carried out using Form T4 and all necessary measures identified as a result are put in place prior to each Tour;

 

3.3.4           the competence of the Tour Leader and other Staff proposed for a Tour is assessed;

 

3.3.5           competent people to act as the Tour Leader or as Staff are assigned to a Tour;

 

3.3.6           training of the Tour Leader and Staff is provided;

 

3.3.7           Enhanced CRB disclosure certificates accepted by the Club are in place for the Tour Leader and Staff;

 

3.3.8           a Home Contact Person is designated for each Tour;

 

3.3.9           records of individual Tours, including reports of accidents and near-accidents are kept;

 

3.3.10    systems are reviewed and practice is monitored.

 

3.4            The Tour Leader is responsible to the Academy Manager for every aspect of the Tour. The Tour Leader must:

 

3.4.1           have experience in supervising Academy Players of the age group(s) participating in the Tour;

 

3.4.2           be capable of organising effectively the Tour, the accompanying Staff and the Academy Players;

 

3.4.3           read and always act in accordance with the principles of this Appendix 13;

 

3.4.4           ensure Staff who accompany Tours are aware of their responsibilities.

 

3.5            The Staff who accompany Tours are responsible to the Tour Leader. As employees of or as volunteers well known to the Club, they must declare in Form T3 (Reply) that they:

 

3.5.1           accept the invitation to accompany the Tour as a member of Staff;

 

3.5.2           understand that their participation in the Tour is not a holiday or reward;

 

3.5.3           are aware of their responsibilities on the Tour;

 

3.5.4           they have read and understood the Premier League Rules, Policy and Code of Practice on the Health and Safety of Academy Players on Residential Tours, Festivals, Tournaments and Visits;

 

3.5.5          hold an enhanced CRB disclosure certificate accepted by the Club.

 

3.6            The Home Contact Person is the contact at any time of emergency between those on the Tour and those at the Club or at home. The Home Contact Person must:

 

3.6.1           have the authority to make significant decisions;

 

3.6.2           be contactable and available at all times for the full duration of the Tour either in person or through the back-up person referred to below;

 

3.6.3           in liaison with the Club Secretary and Tours Co-ordinator have responsibility for contacts with the media and the Health and Safety Executive, if appropriate, in the event of death or serious accident, injury or emergency on the Tour;

 

3.6.4           have a back-up person and telephone number.

 

426











 

4.                   RISK ASSESSMENT

 

4.1            The Tour Leader is responsible for carrying out a risk assessment for the Tour. The Tour Leader may delegate this to the Tours Co-ordinator provided that the latter has sufficient expertise and experience to undertake it but the Tour Leader shall retain ultimate responsibility for the risk assessment. The risk assessment must be recorded in writing in Form T4 and both it and all other records must be filed at the Academy. The Tour Leader must consider potential hazards and what safety measures should be taken to avoid them. The Tour Leader must consider what will be done in the event of a serious accident, injury or emergency.

 

4.2            If Academy Players are to be allowed to swim or be involved in any water activity whilst on the Tour, the Tour Leader must establish the swimming competence of each Academy Player. The Tour Leader must arrange lifeguard supervision.

 

4.3            If the Tour is to involve experience of adventure or other high risk activity the Tour Leader must act in accordance with the guidance in the DfES supplement Part 2 — Standards for Adventure. If a specialist provider is engaged, the Tour Leader must obtain written confirmation from that provider that a current licence issued by the Adventure Activities Licensing Authority is held for the activity in question.

 

Note: The Health and Safety Executive has produced a leaflet “5 Steps to Risk Assessment” as a simple guide. This leaflet is available from www.hse.gov.uk/pubns/indg163.pdf.

 

5.                   ADVANCE VISIT

 

Unless previously visited by or otherwise known to the Tour Leader, the Tour Leader must visit the Tour venue(s) in advance. The Tour Leader must check arrangements for travel, accommodation (including food and drink), playing and training and medical facilities, communications, laundry and opportunities for recreation.

 

6.                   THE TOUR PLANS

 

The Tour Leader’s plans must include consideration of the

 

·             age of Academy Players

·             nature of the Tour, particularly if non football activities are involved

·             ratio of Staff to Academy Players

·             qualifications and experience of Staff

·             description and rota of Staff duties, including designation of Staff to carry and use first aid equipment

·             medical or other special needs of individual Academy Players

·             travel arrangements

·             contingency measures for a change of plan or late return including arrangements for sending a Academy Player home early

·             insurances

·             communication arrangements

·             emergency procedures

·             designation and briefing of the Home Contact Person

 

427











 

7.                   MEDICAL SUPPORT AND EQUIPMENT

 

7.1            One member of the Staff should be a physiotherapist who should meet the requirements for physiotherapists’ qualifications set out in the Youth Development Rules. The physiotherapist should be responsible for taking first aid equipment and treating Academy Players on the Tour.

 

7.2            If a qualified physiotherapist does not accompany the Tour, one or more members of Staff must hold a current recognised First Aid at Work qualification. In this case, the Tour Leader must arrange for a qualified physiotherapist to provide the first aid equipment to be taken on the Tour and for first aid to be administered by these Staff.

 

7.3            All Staff must know how to contact emergency services.

 

7.4            A smart phone capable of receiving email must be carried with the group at all times.

 

8.                   SUPERVISION ARRANGEMENTS

 

8.1            The minimum number of Staff accompanying the Tour must be 1 to every 8 Academy Players.

 

8.2            The Tour Leader must tell Staff what their supervisory responsibilities are. All Staff must carry at all times a list of the names of Academy Players on the Tour.

 

8.3            No member of Staff should be left alone with a Academy Player, particularly in bedrooms and changing/shower areas.

 

8.4            The Tour Leader should tell Staff about Academy Players who need closer supervision, whether due to special medical, behaviour or other reasons.

 

8.5            Roll calls should take place frequently and must be made before the group leaves a venue. Academy Players must be given rendezvous points and told what to do if they become separated from the group. Academy Players should carry the address and telephone number of their accommodation.

 

8.6            During Academy Players’ free time, Staff must continue to supervise them. This should be explained to the Academy Players.

 

8.7            Academy Players on the Tour should be easily identifiable and should wear Club kit unless the Tour Leader is advised otherwise. Academy Players should not wear name badges unless these are required by a tournament or festival organiser.

 

9.                   TRAVEL

 

9.1            Only vehicles fitted with appropriate seat restraints shall be used for transporting Academy Players and Clubs shall comply with all legal requirements concerning the use of seat restraints and seatbelts by children.

 

9.2            Drivers should not travel alone with a Academy Player. If this is unavoidable, the Academy Player should sit in a rear seat.

 

9.3            A driver of a vehicle carrying a group of Academy Players should not be given responsibility for their supervision. A member of Staff should travel in the vehicle for this purpose.

 

9.4            In the case of vehicles owned by the Club or hired without a driver the Tour Leader must be satisfied that the vehicle is insured appropriately and that the driver is competent to drive the particular vehicle and holds the correct driving licence.

 

Note: Academy Managers should consider requiring all Staff drivers of minibuses owned or hired by the Club to pass a Passenger Carrying Vehicle test.

 

9.5            In the case of vehicles hired with a driver, the hire contract must be in writing with a reputable operator. It must require that the appropriate insurance applies and that the driver is competent to drive the particular vehicle and holds the correct driving licence.

 

428









 

10.               INSURANCE FOR THE TOUR

 

10.1         The Tours Co-ordinator should establish with the Club Secretary what insurance cover the Club has in place for Football Academy Academy Players (as defined in this Code) and Staff (as defined in this Code) on Tours.

 

The following are examples

 

·         employer’s liability

·         public liability

·         personal accident cover for Staff and Academy Players

·         cost of medical treatment and the cost of evacuation for medical reasons when abroad

·         programmed and non-programmed activities

·         transport and accommodation expenses in case of emergency

·         compensation for cancellation or delay

·         compensation for loss of baggage and personal effects including money

·         legal assistance in the recovery of claims

 

The Club Secretary’s advice should include information about conditions, limitation of cover and exclusion of certain people or activities from the insurance policies and should be filed at the Football Academy.

 

10.2         If the Tour is to involve experience of adventure or other high risk activity (for instance mountaineering and other sports and adventure experiences) particular care should be taken to ensure that Academy Players and Staff are covered.

 

10.3         The Tours Co-ordinator must ascertain the details of insurances held by the Club.

 

10.4         The Tours Co-ordinator must ascertain the details of the Department of Trade and Industry approved bonding and any insurances held by any travel or tour operator involved in the Tour.

 

10.5         Additional insurance may be necessary for Staff or Academy Players with known medical conditions. The Tours Co-ordinator should check this, well before the departure date.

 

Notes:

 

·    Tours Co-ordinators should ensure that Parents are advised that whilst insurance compensation for serious disabling accidental injuries to Academy Players may be substantial, compensation for accidental death of children is usually limited.

·    For foreign Tours and for Tours involving experience of adventure or other high risk activity the advice of insurance companies and travel firms on suitable insurance should also be sought.

 

11.               ACCOMMODATION

 

11.1         Where Academy Players are to stay with host families, the Tour Leader must seek to ensure that the suitability of family members has been checked. To this end

 

11.1.1       the Tour Leader must send a written request to the organiser of the host accommodation for written assurance that a suitability check has been carried out;

 

11.1.2       the request and reply must be kept on file at the Academy.

 

11.2         If an appropriate assurance is not given, the Tour Leader must reconsider whether the Tour should take place.

 

11.3         If group accommodation is used, the Tour Leader must be satisfied that buildings meet health and safety standards.

 

429











 

11.4         In such accommodation, rooms occupied by Staff should be close to Academy Players’ rooms. On arrival, Academy Players should be shown the accommodation plan including the location of Staff rooms and fire exits. A fire drill must be carried out as soon as possible.

 

11.5         Staff must use changing, shower and cloakroom facilities separately from Academy Players.

 

12.               SCHOOL AGE ACADEMY PLAYERS CONSIDERED FOR SELECTION FOR A TOUR

 

Communications with Parents

 

12.1      The Tour Leader must obtain the consent in Form T5 of the Parents of all Academy Players to be considered for the Tour.

 

12.2      When Form T5 is sent to Parents, preliminary details of the Tour, including pick up and set down arrangements for Academy Players at the beginning and end of the Tour, must be attached.

 

12.3      If his Parents do not complete and return Form T5 to the Academy, the Academy Player must not be selected for the Tour.

 

Communications with schools

 

12.4        Tours for school age Academy Players should normally be arranged in school holidays.

 

12.5        If the Tour is in school time, then, for Academy Players being considered for the Tour, the Tour Leader must:

 

12.5.1       obtain in Form T5 permission from the Academy Player’s Parents to approach the school attended by the Academy Player; and

 

12.5.2       request in Form T6 the headteacher of the Academy Player’s school to give consent to the Academy Player’s release from school.

 

13.              SCHOOL AGE ACADEMY PLAYERS SELECTED FOR THE TOUR

 

Communications with Parents

 

13.1       The Tour Leader should invite Parents to a briefing meeting about the Tour. This is particularly important in the case of younger Academy Players or those Academy Players going on a Tour for the first time.

 

13.2        The Tour Leader must give to Parents written details of the Tour including the

 

·          dates of the Tour

·          times of the departure and return

·          pick up and set down points for Academy Players at the beginning and at the end of the Tour

·          names of the Tour Leader and accompanying Staff

·          details of football and non-football activities (adventure or other potentially hazardous activities on the Tour must be emphasised)

·          addresses and telephone numbers of the accommodation at which Academy Players will stay

·          security arrangements

·          telephone numbers of the Home Contact Person

·          insurances

·          standards of behaviour and dress

·          clothing and playing equipment to be taken

·          maximum amount of pocket money allowed

 

Communications with schools

 

13.3            If the Tour is in school time, the Tour Leader

 

13.3.1              must ensure that the Academy Player’s Parents send confirmation to the headteacher of the school attended by the Academy Player that the Academy Player will be absent;

 

13.3.2              should liaise with the Head of Education of the Academy in order to facilitate and support the completion by the Academy Player of any work set by the school.

 

430











 

14.              SCHOLARS AND CONTRACT PLAYERS UNDER 18 YEARS OF AGE

 

Communications with Parents

 

14.1         The Parents of Scholars and Contract Players under 18 years of age must be informed in writing by the Academy Manager that the Academy Player may go on Tours from time to time. The Parents must be asked to give their general consent in Form T7. If the parents do not give that general consent, the Academy Player must not go on Tours.

 

14.2         When the Academy Player is selected for a Tour, the Parents must be notified by the Tour Leader in writing of

 

·          the Tour dates

·          details of football and non-football activities (adventure or other potentially hazardous activities on the Tour must be emphasised)

·          venues

·          accommodation addresses

·          details of the Home Contact Person for the Tour

 

15.              PREPARING ACADEMY PLAYERS FOR THE TOUR

 

The Tour Leader must tell Academy Players

 

·           the standards of behaviour and dress expected of them, both on and off the football field

·           the safety precautions, including supervision arrangements, to be taken

·           to wear seatbelts, when fitted, whilst travelling in cars, minibuses or coaches

·           which expenses will be their own responsibility and which will be met by the Academy.

 

16.             DOCUMENTATION ON THE TOUR

 

The Tour Leader must carry the following documentation on the Tour

 

·          a list of all group members (Staff and Academy Players) and their personal details, including addresses and telephone numbers of Academy Players’ Parents

·           Parents’ consent Forms (these are necessary for dental, medical and surgical purposes)

·           day and night phone numbers of the Home Contact Person

·           name(s), address(es) and phone number(s) of the group’s accommodation

·           the Academy’s accident forms

·           Emergency Procedure Card — Form T8

 

17.              DOCUMENTATION AT HOME

 

17.1         The Home Contact Person and back-up person must keep

 

·          the itinerary

·          names, addresses and telephone number of Parents

·          contact addresses and telephone numbers for Staff

·          a copy of the Emergency Procedure Card carried by the Tour Leader

 

17.2           The Academy must keep

 

·          copies of the documentation carried on the Tour by the Tour Leader

 

18.              EMERGENCY AND ACCIDENT PROCEDURES

 

18.1         The Academy Manager, Tours Co-ordinator, Home Contact Person and back-up person and Tour Leader must make themselves familiar with the procedures listed in Form T8 — the Emergency Procedures Card.

 

18.2          The Tour Leader must carry the Emergency Procedures Card at all times on the Tour.

 

18.3         If the Tour Leader is not with the group, a member of Staff with the group must carry the Emergency Procedures Card.

 

431











 

19.              AFTER THE TOUR

 

The Tours Co-ordinator must notify the Premier League in Form T9 no later than 7 days after a Tour of the names of all registered Academy Players, contract players, trialists, and Staff who went on the Tour.

 

20.               FOREIGN TOURS — ADDITIONAL REQUIREMENTS

 

Tour matches played against foreign clubs

 

20.1         Except in the case of matches against clubs in membership of the Scottish, Welsh or Irish Football Associations, Clubs wishing to play a match or series of matches against members of another national association must comply with Football Association Rule B4(b). This requires them to apply on the prescribed forms to the Association at least 28 days before the intended match or the first of a series of matches.

 

20.2         So that the Premier League may be aware of Tours that Clubs intend to undertake, on making a Rule B4(b) application to the Football Association Clubs must send a copy of the prescribed application form to the League.

 

Risk Assessment

 

20.3         In addition to the risk assessment carried out in Form T2, the Tour Leader should obtain the advice of the Premier League Youth Department who may have relevant information on foreign clubs and venuesForeign Tour organisers should be asked whether and if so to what extent adults having direct contact with children on the Tour have been screened in respect of their suitability for that purpose.

 

European Health Insurance Card — Free or reduced cost medical treatment

 

20.4         The European Health Insurance Card (“EHIC”) is the certificate of entitlement to free or reduced cost emergency medical treatment for EU nationals in most European countries. It replaced Form E111 with effect from 1 January 2006. For Tours to those countries, an EHIC for each Academy Player should be carried by the Tour Leader.

 

20.5         Each member of Staff should also carry his/her own EHIC.

 

Note:

 

·             Further information about EHICs (including as to each country’s different rules about state medical provision) and application forms can be obtained from www.dh.gov.uk/policyandguidance/healthadvicefortravellers.

·             Application forms can also be obtained from Post Offices and applications can also be made by phone (tel. no. 0845 606 2030). EHICs will be delivered within 7 days (if the application is made on line), 10 days (if the application is made by phone) or 21 days (if the application is made by post).

·           Parents or guardians must apply on behalf of any children aged 15 or younger.

·             For ease of administration, Academy Managers should ask Parents of all Academy Players likely to travel on a foreign Tour to obtain and return an EHIC for the Academy to issue to the Tour Leader for the duration of the particular Tour.

 

Passports, visas and vaccinations

 

20.6         The Tour Leader must check

 

20.6.1          whether the state(s) to be visited will allow in travellers whose passport will expire within a few months of entry;

 

20.6.2          the validity of passports of all members of the Tour.

 

432











 

Notes:

 

Academy Players who are not British nationals

 

·           may need a visa to travel to another EU member state

·           are not eligible for inclusion in a Collective Passport.

 

Some tournaments require passports with photographs for player identification purposes. Collective Passports do not contain photographs.

 

20.7              If any Academy Player is subject to a care order or is a ward of court, the social services department of the local authority or the court must be consulted well in advance.

 

20.8              In the case of a Tour to (a) country(ies) which require(s) a visa and/or vaccinations, the Tour Leader must ensure that the Home Contact Person or some other responsible member of staff of the Club is also in possession of a valid visa for the country(ies) and has had the necessary vaccinations.

 

Money and valuables

 

20.9              The Tour Leader must tell Academy Players how to carry money and valuables discreetly. The group’s money, including Academy Players’ own pocket money should be held at a secure central location and distributed on a regular basis by a member of Staff.

 

Home contacts

 

20.10       The Tour Leader should tell Academy Players how to use local phones and give them the code(s) for phoning home.

 

Documentation

 

20.11       In addition to the documentation carried on Tours in the United Kingdom the Tour Leader must also carry

 

·            travel tickets

·            passports, visas and vaccination certificates

·            if a Collective Passport is being used, a head and shoulders photograph of each Academy Player

 

Note:

 

A sight of these photographs may be required by the Tour organiser for identification purposes. They may also be of value in case of emergency.

 

·           EHICs (if the Tour is to a European country) and significant medical histories

·           insurance arrangements and contact telephone numbers

·           address and phone number of the British Embassy or Consulate

·           location of hospital(s) and medical services and how to contact them

·           a separate list of the numbers of any documents and passports

 

20.12 The Home Contact Person must be provided with appropriate matching documentation.

 

Mobile phone

 

20.13 The mobile phone carried with the group must be capable of use in the country concerned.

 

Contingency funds

 

20.14 Contingency funds (or access to them) must be taken.

 

433











 

	
ACADEMY TOURS
    	
Form T1
    


 

TOURS CO-ORDINATOR NOTIFICATION (Appx.13 paragraph 3.2.2)

 

	
To:
    	
The   Secretary
    	
From:
    	
Football Club
    
	
 
    	
The   Premier League
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Please note that I have appointed (name)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
to be Tours Co-ordinator.
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Academy Manager
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    
					


 

434











 

	
ACADEMY TOURS
    	
Form T2
    


 

TOUR NOTIFICATION (Appx.13 paragraph 3.2.4)

 

The Academy Manager must complete this form and return it to the Club Secretary in advance of the Tour. Copies should be retained by the Academy Manager, the Tours Co-ordinator and the Tour Leader. The Club Secretary should be informed of any subsequent material changes in the Tour arrangements.

 

1.             Tour Leader

	
Name
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Mobile Phone Number when on Tour
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Email address* when on Tour
    	
 
    


 




*email address to be accessible via a smart phone which must be taken on the Tour

 

2.             Purpose of Tour

	
 
    


 

3.             Places to be visited

	
 
    


 

4.             Dates and times

	
 
    


 

5.             Transport arrangements

 

Staff drivers

	
Names
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Vehicle registration number(s)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name of transport company (if any)
    	
 
    


 

6.              Tour Operator (if any)

	
 
    


 

7.              Insurance

 

Club Insurance Policies (list those which apply)

	
 
    


 

Additional Policies (specify)

	
 
    


 

435











 

8.              Accommodation to be used (addresses and phone numbers)

	
 
    
	
 
    


 

9.              Details of the programme of activities (attach Tour itinerary)

	
 
    


 

10.       Details of any potentially hazardous activities

	
 
    
	
 
    


 

Licence reference number if a provider is registered with the Adventure Activities Licensing Authority

	
 
    


 

11.       Names and any special responsibilities (e.g. medical) of Staff

 

	
Name
    	
 
    	
Responsibility
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

12.         Name, address and telephone numbers of the Home Contact Person

	
 
    
	
 
    


 

13.          Existing knowledge of places to be visited and whether an exploratory visit is intended

	
 
    


 

436











 

14.        Size and composition of the group

 

	
Age Group(s)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Number of Academy Players:
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Staff to Academy Player ratio:
    	
 
    


 

15.           Parents’ Consent

 

(a)                Attach a copy of information sent to Parents.

(b)                Either

I certify that Parents’ consents have been obtained

Or

I certify that Parents’ consents will be obtained before the Tour.

 

16.          Names of Academy Players with special or medical needs:

 

	
 
    
	
 
    


 

17.        Certification

 

I certify that the Tour Leader has read the DfES document “Health and Safety of Pupils on Educational Visits: A Good Practice Guide” and the accompanying supplement and that a risk assessment for the Tour has been carried out and has been filed in the Academy.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Academy Manager
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

437











 

	
ACADEMY TOURS
    	
Form T3
    


 

STAFF DECLARATION (Appx.13 paragraph 3.5)

 

A copy of the Premier League Code of Practice on the Health and Safety of Academy Players on Residential Tours, Festivals, Tournaments and Visits must be attached to this Form.

 

	
 
    	
Football Club
    


 

To all staff accompanying the tour to

 

 

On

 

 

HEALTH AND SAFETY OF ACADEMY PLAYERS

 

This confirms the invitation to you to accompany the above Tour as a member of Staff. All employees of the Academy and volunteers accompanying the Tour on behalf of the Academy are regarded as members of Staff. The safety of Academy Players on the Tour is paramount. I strongly advise you to read the Department for Education and Skills booklet “Health and Safety of Pupils on Educational Visits: A Good Practice Guide” and the accompanying supplement. A copy is available in the Football Academy office. You must read the Premier League Code of Practice referred to above, which is attached, and you must complete and return to me the attached Form T3 Reply.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Tour Leader
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

438









 

To:                            The Tour Leader

 

	
 
    	
Football Club
    


 

I accept the invitation to accompany the proposed Tour to                                                                                              on                                                                   

 

I have received and have read the Premier League Code of Practice.

 

I declare that:

 

·           I understand that my participation in the Tour is not a holiday or reward

·           I am aware of my responsibilities on the Tour

·          I have read and understood the Premier League Rules, Policy and Code of Practice on the Health and Safety of Academy Players on Residential Tours, Festivals, Tournaments and Visits

·           I hold a CRB enhanced Disclosure certificate

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

439











 


	
ACADEMY TOURS
    	
 
    	
Form T4
    




 

RISK ASSESSMENT FORM (Appx.13 paragraph 4.1)

 

For Tours in the United Kingdom, this Form must be completed and returned to the Tours Co-ordinator at least two weeks before the Tour. For Tours abroad, this Form must be completed and returned to the Tours Co-ordinator at least six weeks before the Tour. For Tours involving adventure or other potentially hazardous activities, this Form must be completed and returned to the Tours Co-ordinator at least six weeks before the Tour. Copies of this Form should be given to all Staff accompanying the Tour.

 

RISK ASSESSMENT FOR

 

 

ASSESSMENT UNDERTAKEN

 

	
On
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
By (Signature)
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Print Name
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Tour Leader
    	
 
    


 

440











 

RISK ASSESSMENT FOR TOUR TO

 

	
What   are the hazards? 
    	
Who   is at risk?
    	
What   safety measures are needed?
    	
Who   is responsible?
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
(e.g. setting, travel, accomodation, weather, behaviour)
    	
(e.g. Academy Players, Staff)
    	
List existing controls. Identify extra action needed for risks   for which these controls are not adequate. (e.g. administering medicines,   accident procedures)
    	
(This could be specific members of Staff)
    


 

441











 


	
ACADEMY TOURS
    	
 
    	
Form T5
    




 

PARENTS’ CONSENT: SCHOOL AGE ACADEMY PLAYERS (Appx.13 paragraph 12.1)

 

Dear Parents

 

I attach some information regarding a Tour                                (name of Club) proposes to arrange.

 

If you wish your child to be considered for selection for the Tour, please complete and sign this Form and return it to the Club by If                              you do not complete the Form, your child cannot be considered.

 

I shall let you know as soon as possible if your child has been selected for the Tour.

 

	
Signed
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 Academy Manager
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 Football   Club
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Date
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
					


 

	
1.
    	
Child’s Full Name
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
2.
    	
Date of Birth
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
3.
    	
Home Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
4.
    	
Phone Number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
5.
    	
Child’s NHS Number
    	
 
    


 

442











 

	
6.
    	
How can you be contacted in an emergency
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(a) In the day time
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Phone number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(b) At night
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Phone number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
(c) Mobile Phone
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
7.
    	
Is there an alternative person to contact if you   can’t be reached?
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Name
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Phone Number
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
8.
    	
Is your child receiving any medical treatment? If   so, please give details:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
9.
    	
Is your child taking any medicine? If so, please give details:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
10.
    	
Does your child have any particular diet   requirements or any other special needs? If so, please give details:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
11.
    	
When did your child last have a tetanus injection?
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
12.
    	
Please give your child’s Doctor’s name, address and   telephone number:
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    


 

443











 

I acknowledge receipt of the information regarding the proposed Academy Tour to                                 on                                          and consent to my child taking part, if selected.

 

I agree to your asking my child’s school for time off if the Tour is in Term time.

 

I agree to staff on the Tour giving permission for my child to have dental, medical or surgical treatment.

 

I agree to inform the Club of any changes in my child’s health before departure.

 

I will bring my child to                                            and collect him from                                   at the beginning and end of the Tour.

 

My child understands that it is important, for safety reasons, to obey any rules and instructions given by the staff in charge of the party.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

444











 


	
ACADEMY TOURS
    	
 
    	
Form T6
    




 

SCHOOL CONSENT FORM (Appx.13 paragraph 12.5.2)

 

(This form must be reproduced on the Club’s headed notepaper.)

 

Dear (Insert name of headteacher)

(Insert name of Academy Player)

 

As you know, (First name) is a Academy Player at our Academy.

 

As part of his Academy experience, (First name) is being considered for selection for a Tour to (Venue). I am leading the Tour and am currently making the arrangements for it. The Tour will leave on                                    and return on                        

 

We always try to run our Tours in school holidays but on this occasion, the dates are in term time.

 

(First name)’s parents have agreed that I should write to you to ask if (First name) could be released from school. It will be very helpful if you can let me have your reply as soon as possible.

 

If there are school assignments he would miss but must complete, could you send me the details? I shall then ask our Head of Education, (Name), to do his best to see that (First name) does his work satisfactorily, if he is selected.

 

If (First name) is selected for the tour, his parents will tell you.

 

Yours sincerely

 

 

Tour Leader

 

(Copy to Academy Head of Education)

 

445











 


	
ACADEMY TOURS
    	
 
    	
Form T7
    




 

PARENTS’ CONSENT: SCHOLARS & CONTRACT PLAYERS UNDER AGE 18

(Appx.13 paragraph 14.1)

 

	
 
    	
Football Club
    


 

Tours, Festivals and Tournaments

 

Academy Players and Contract Players under the age of 18 may be selected to represent the Club in residential Tours festivals and tournaments, other matches and visits both in the United Kingdom and abroad.

 

We shall give you details of particular events that your son is to attend.

 

We require your general consent to your son’s taking part in these events and to our giving permission for him to have dental, medical or surgical treatment if necessary.

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Academy Manager
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

I give consent for (enter name)                             to take part in residential Tours, festivals, tournaments and other matches in the United Kingdom and abroad and agree to staff giving permission for dental, medical or surgical treatment.

 

His Doctor’s name, address and telephone number is

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

446











 


	
ACADEMY TOURS
    	
 
    	
Form T8
    




 

EMERGENCY PROCEDURES CARD (Appx.13 paragraph 16)

 

(FORM TO BE PRINTED ON YELLOW CARD)

 

FILL IN THE DETAILS ON THE BACK OF THE CARD BEFORE THE TOUR STARTS. CARRY THE CARD AND THE INFORMATION AND MEANS TO USE IT, AT ALL TIMES. USE IT FOLLOWING A SERIOUS ACCIDENT OR INCIDENT, THAT IS

 

·               an accident leading to death, serious or multiple fractures, amputation or other serious injury

·               any circumstances in which a party member might be at serious risk or serious illness

·                any unusual circumstance in which the press or media are involved or might become involved.

 

1.             FIRST STEPS — CARE OF THE GROUP

 

·            ensure their safety from further danger

·            arrange search, rescue, medical care or hospitalisation of casualties as necessary

 

2.             NEXT STEPS — WHAT HAPPENED?

 

Listen carefully. Using the Academy accident form if possible, write down:

What happened?

To whom?

Where?

When?

What has happened since?

Who witnessed it? (Get witnesses to sign and give their addresses)

 

3.              TELLING PEOPLE ABOUT THE INCIDENT

 

As soon as possible

 

·            inform the Home Contact Person or, if not available, the Academy office or the Club Secretary

·            (for Tours outside the United Kingdom) notify the British Embassy or Consulate

 

Whoever you contact will need to know

 

·            what happened

·            to whom

·            where

·            when

·            what has happened since

·            a telephone number where you can be contacted

 

4.              DO

 

·            keep a written record of all that happens

 

5.               DON’T

 

·             speak to the press or media. Refer them to the Home Contact Person

·             admit any liability

·          let anyone talk to any Academy Players involved in the incident without a member of Staff being present

 

447











 

6.               REMEMBER

 

 

·                  nobody, unless they have an official capacity (e.g. the police), has a right to see anyone who does not want to see them

·                  if anyone tries to force a confrontation, do not do anything but call the police

·                  try your best to be compassionate with everyone involved

 

	
(REVERSE OF THE CARD)
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
The
    	
 
    	
  Football Club
    
	
Tour to
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Dates
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name of the Tour Leader
    	
 
    	
 
    
				


 

448









 

Home Contact Person

 

	
Name
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone No 1
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone No 2
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Email address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Academy Office
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone No 1
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone No 2
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Email address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Club Secretary
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone No 1
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Email address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
(For Tours Outside the   United Kingdom)
    
	
British Embassy(ies) or   Consulate(s)
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Address
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Phone No
    	
 
    


 

449











 

Names of group members

 

Staff:

 

 

Academy Players:

 

 

450











 

	
ACADEMY TOURS
    	
 
    	
Form T9
    


 

TOUR REPORT (Appx.13 paragraph 19)

 

This Form is to be returned to the Premier League not later than 7 days after the return of the group.

 

FOOTBALL CLUB

 

	
TOUR TO
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
PLAYING DATES
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
From
    	
 
    
	
To
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
TRAVELLING DATES
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Out
    	
 
    
	
Return
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
METHOD OF TRAVEL
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
TRAVEL TIME
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
Time of leaving home base
    	
 
    
	
Arrival time at accomodation
    	
 
    
	
Time of leaving accommodation
    	
 
    
	
Arrival time at home base
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
TOUR   LEADER AND POSITION HELD AT FOOTBALL CLUB
    


 

 

NAMES OF ALL ACCOMPANYING STAFF (INCLUDING VOLUNTEERS) & POSITIONS HELD ON TOUR (e.g. Physiotherapist)

 

 

451











 

LIST OF PLAYERS — Please indicate whether Contract (C), Scholar (Sc), Academy Player (S) or Trialist (T)

 

 

 

NAMES OF ANY OTHER ACCOMPANYING PERSON(S)

 

 

DETAILS OF ANY ACCIDENTS OR NEAR ACCIDENTS

 

 

	
 
    	
Signed
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Tours Co-ordinator
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
Date
    	
 
    


 

452











 

FOR THE YOUTH TEAM TOURS CO-ORDINATOR’S DATABASE

 

Tours Co-ordinators are requested to complete and attach the Youth Team Tours Co-ordinator’s Questionnaire on quality aspects of the Tour.

 

QUESTIONNAIRE

 

	
Club
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Name of Tour
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Final position obtained (if any)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
What time of year does the Tour usually take place?
    	
o Easter
    	
o Whitsun
    	
o Summer
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Approximate cost to the Club
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
(if any)
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Mode of travel
    	
o Air
    	
o Coach
    	
o Train
    	
o Other
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
For Tournaments:
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
How would you rate the overall organisation?
    	
o Poor
    	
o Fair
    	
o Good
    	
o Very good
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Number of Games
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arrangement and planning of games
    	
o Poor
    	
o Fair
    	
o Good
    	
o Very good
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Opposition
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Quality of pitches
    	
o Poor
    	
o Fair
    	
o Good
    	
o Very good
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Was an English speaking person present?
    	
o YES
    	
o NO
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Accommodation
    	
o Hotel
    	
o Hostel
    	
o Home stay
    	
o Other
    


 

453











 

	
Food:
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Did you have the ability to arrange meal times to suit your games?
    	
o YES
    	
o NO
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
What was the standard of the changing facilities?
    	
o Poor
    	
o Fair
    	
o Good
    	
o Very good
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Was there adequate medical provision?
    	
o YES
    	
o NO
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Was the security good?
    	
o YES
    	
o NO
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Was there provision for kit storage?
    	
o YES
    	
o NO
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
What arrangements were   made for training, planning and debriefing?
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
What was the standard of referees?
    	
o Poor
    	
o Fair
    	
o Good
    	
o Very good
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
For Tournaments: what   pre-tournament information was provided?
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Do they produce a programme? 
    	
o YES
    	
o NO
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Are any facilities available for any other activities?
    	
o YES
    	
o NO
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
If YES, please specify
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Any other comments
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    


 

454











 

APPENDIX 14: CODE OF CONDUCT

 

CODE OF CONDUCT FOR ACADEMY PLAYERS OF COMPULSORY SCHOOL AGE

 

(Youth Development Rule 177)

 

Prior to signing this Code of Conduct and registering the Academy Player at its Academy, full discussion has taken place and agreement has been reached between the Academy, the Academy Player and the parents as to the educational, technical and match programme to be provided by the Academy to the Academy Player.

 

(“the Academy Player”) has the potential to become a footballer at the highest level and will be registered as an Academy Player at the                                         FC (“the Club”).

 

Both the Academy Player and the Academy Player’s parents understand that the Club is committed to the Academy Player’s well being, future development and realisation of potential, but that the level of achievement ultimately reached cannot be guaranteed.

 

In registering the Academy Player at its Football Academy, the Club, the parents and the Academy Player agree to the following Code of Conduct.

 

THE CLUB AGREES TO PROVIDE

 

·                 a safe environment in which the Academy Player can learn and develop without fear of abuse

·                 medical screening, monitoring and support for the Academy Player

·                 a structured football learning programme, appropriate to the age, ability and growth of the Academy Player

·                 participation in football matches arranged or approved by the Premier League

·                 trained, screened and qualified coaching and other staff and facilities as determined by the rules governing Academies

·                 guidelines to the Academy Player and parents on the best ways for them to contribute to the Academy Player’s football and personal development

·                 educational support (in consultation with the Academy Player’s school) for the continued academic and personal development of the Academy Player

·                 regular communication and reports to the Academy Player and parents on the Student’s progress

·                 a Code of Conduct and Rules for its Academy

 

THE ACADEMY PLAYER AGREES TO

 

·                 attend the Academy regularly and punctually, behave with self-discipline and give notice of and reasons for any absence

·                 practise the techniques and skills taught by the Academy and attempt to apply them in matches

·                 participate in football matches outside normal school hours only as specified by the Academy

·                 attend school regularly and punctually, complete school assignments and behave at school as at the Academy

·                 follow a lifestyle appropriate to development – spending leisure time positively; eating, drinking, relaxing and sleeping sensibly

·                 adhere to the Club’s Code of Conduct and Rules for its Academy

 

455











 

THE PARENTS AGREE TO

 

·                 encourage and help the Academy Player meet targets, including this Code of Conduct and the Club’s Code of Conduct and Rules for its Academy

·                 support the Academy Player without pressure, praise good work and refrain from criticising lapses

·                 set a good example to the Academy Player

·                 respect the opportunity given to the Academy Player and not approach or permit any other person to approach any other club during the currency of this registration except as allowed under the Rules governing Academies

·                 communicate with the Academy staff, keeping them informed about matters affecting the Academy Player

·                 permit the Academy Player to play only football matches outside normal school hours as specified by the Academy

·                 adhere to the Club’s Code of Conduct and Rules for its Academy

 

456











 

We, the undersigned, agree to the Academy Code of Conduct

 

	
Name
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Football   Club
    
	
Signature
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

 

	
Name
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Academy   Player
    
	
Signature
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

 

	
Name
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
Parents
    
	
Signature
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

Note:

 

This Code of Conduct should be signed in quadruplicate, one copy being provided to the Academy Player, one to his parents, one being submitted to the Secretary of the League in accordance with Youth Development Rule 244 and the fourth being retained by the Club.

 

457









 



 

MATCH OFFICIALS

 











 

NATIONAL LIST OF REFEREES

 

SEASON 2014/15

 

ADCOCK, JG (James) Nottinghamshire

ATKINSON, M (Martin) West Yorkshire

ATTWELL, SB (Stuart) Warwickshire

BANKES, P (Peter), Merseyside

BERRY, CJ (Carl) Surrey

BOND, D (Darren) Lancashire

BOYESON, C (Carl) East Yorkshire

BRATT, S (Stephen) West Midlands

BREAKSPEAR, C (Charles) Surrey

BROWN, M (Mark) East Yorkshire

BULL, M (Michael) Essex

CLARK, R (Richard) Northumberland

CLATTENBURG, M (Mark) County Durham

COLLINS, LM (Lee) Surrey

COOTE, D (David) Nottinghamshire

DAVIES, A (Andy) Hampshire

DEADMAN, D (Darren) Cambridgeshire

DEAN, ML (Mike) Wirral

DOWD, P (Phil) Staffordshire

DRYSDALE, D (Darren) Lincolnshire

DUNCAN, S (Scott) Northumberland

D’URSO, AP (Andy) Essex

EAST, R (Roger) Wiltshire

ELTRINGHAM, G (Geoff) County Durham

FOY, CJ (Chris) Merseyside

FRIEND, KA (Kevin) Leicestershire

GIBBS, PN (Phil) West Midlands

GRAHAM F (Fred) Essex

HAINES, A (Andy) Tyne & Wear

HARRINGTON, T (Tony) Cleveland

HANDLEY, D (Darren), Lancashire

HAYWOOD, M (Mark) West Yorkshire

HEYWOOD, M (Mark) Cheshire

HILL, K (Keith) Hertfordshire

HOOPER, SA (Simon) Wiltshire

HORWOOD, G (Graham) Bedfordshire

ILDERTON, EL (Eddie) Tyne & Wear

JOHNSON, KA (Kevin), Somerset

JONES, MJ (Michael) Cheshire

KAVANAGH, C (Chris), Lancashire

KETTLE, TM (Trevor) Rutland

LANGFORD, O (Oliver) West Midlands

LEWIS, RL (Rob) Shropshire

LININGTON, JJ (James) Isle of Wight

MADLEY, AJ (Andy) West Yorkshire

MADLEY, RJ (Bobby) West Yorkshire

MALONE, BJ (Brendan) Wiltshire

MARRINER, AM (André) West Midlands

MARTIN, S (Stephen) Staffordshire

MASON, LS (Lee) Lancashire

MATHIESON, SW (Scott) Cheshire

MILLER, NS (Nigel) County Durham

MILLER, P (Pat) Bedfordshire

MOHAREB, D (Dean) Cheshire

MOSS, J (Jon) West Yorkshire

NAYLOR, MA (Michael) South Yorkshire

OLIVER, M (Michael) Northumberland

PAWSON, CL (Craig) South Yorkshire

PROBERT, LW (Lee) Wiltshire

ROBINSON, T (Tim) West Sussex

RUSSELL, MP (Mick) Hertfordshire

SALISBURY, G (Graham) Lancashire

SARGINSON, CD (Chris) Staffordshire

SCOTT, GD (Graham) Oxfordshire

SHELDRAKE, D (Darren) Surrey

SIMPSON, J (Jeremy) Lancashire

STOCKBRIDGE, S (Seb) Tyne & Wear

STROUD, KP (Keith) Hampshire

SUTTON, GJ (Gary) Lincolnshire

SWARBRICK, ND (Neil) Lancashire

TAYLOR, A (Anthony) Cheshire

TIERNEY, P Paul) Lancashire

WARD, GL (Gavin) Surrey

WEBB, D (David) County Durham

WEBB, HM (Howard) South Yorkshire

WHITESTONE, D (Dean) Northamptonshire

WILLIAMSON, IG, (Iain) Berkshire

WOOLMER, KA (Andy) Northamptonshire

WRIGHT, KK (Kevin) Cambridgeshire

 

459











 

NATIONAL LIST OF ASSISTANT REFEREES

 

SEASON 2014/15

 

AKERS, C (Chris) South Yorkshire

AMEY, JR (Justin) Dorset

AMPHLETT, MJ (Marvyn) Worcestershire

ASTLEY, MA (Mark) Manchester

ATKIN, R (Robert) Lincolnshire

ATKIN, RT (Ryan) London

AVENT, D (David) Northamptonshire

AYLOTT, A (Andrew) Bedfordshire

BACKHOUSE, A (Anthony) Cumbria

BARNARD, N (Nicholas) Cheshire

BARRATT, W (Wayne) Worcestershire

BARROW, SJ (Simon) Staffordshire

BARTLETT, R (Richard) Cheshire

BECK, SP (Simon) Bedfordshire

BENNETT, A (Andrew) Devon

BENNETT, SP (Simon) Staffordshire

BENTON, DK (David) South Yorkshire

BESWICK, G (Gary) County Durham

BETTS, L (Lee) Norfolk

BINGHAM, M (Michael) Warwickshire

BLUNDEN, D (Darren) Kent

BRAMALL, T (Thomas) Sheffield

BRISTOW, M (Matthew) Manchester

BROMLEY, A (Adam) Devon

BROOK, C (Carl) East Sussex

BROOKS, J (John) Leicestershire

BRYAN, DS (Dave) Lincolnshire

BULL, W (William) Hampshire

BUONASSISI, M (Mathew) Northamptonshire

BURT, S (Stuart) Northamptonshire

BUSBY, J (John) Oxfordshire

BUSHELL, DD (David) London

BUTLER, S (Stuart) Kent

BYRNE, H (Helen) Liverpool

CANN, DJ (Darren) Norfolk

DUMITRU,RAVEL, C (Cheosiaua)

Worcestershire

CHILD, SA (Stephen) Kent

CLARK, J (Joseph) West Midlands

CLAYTON, A (Alan) Cheshire

CLAYTON, S (Simon) County Durham

COGGINS, A (Anthony) Oxfordshire

COLLIN, J (Jake) Liverpool

COOK, D (Daniel) Hampshire

COOK, P (Paul) East Yorkshire

COOPER, IJ (Ian) Kent

COOPER, N (Nicholas) Suffolk

COPELAND, SJ (Steven) Merseyside

CORLETT, M (Matthew) Liverpool

COY, M (Martin) Durham

CROPP, B (Barry) Lancashire

CRYSELL, A (Adam) Essex

D’AGUILAR, M (Michael) Staffordshire

DALE, A (Alan) Suffolk

DALY, SDJ (Stephen) Middlesex

DAVIES, N (Neil) Merseyside

DEGNARAIN, A (Ashvin) London

DENTON, MJ (Michael) Lancashire

DERMOTT, P (Philip) Lancashire

DERRIEN, M (Mark) Dorset

DICICCO, M (Matthew) Cleveland

DONOHUE, M (Matthew) Manchester

DUDLEY, IA (Ian) Nottinghamshire

DUNCAN, M (Mark) Cheshire

DURIE, B (Brian) Gloucestershire

DWYER, M (Mark) West Yorkshire

EAGLAND, S (Stuart) Staffordshire

EATON, D (Derek) Gloucestershire

EDWARDS, M (Marc) Durham

ENGLAND, DJH (Darren) South Yorkshire

EVANS, K (Karl) Lancashire

FARRIES, J (John) Oxfordshire

FEARN, AE (Amy) Leicestershire

FINCH, S (Steven) Southampton

FISSENDEN, I (Ian) Kent

FITCH, C (Carl) Suffolk

FLYNN, J (John) Wiltshire

FOLEY, MJ (Matt) London

 

460











 

FORD, D (Declan) Lincolnshire

FOX, A (Andrew) Warwickshire

FYVIE, G (Graham) Tyne & Wear

GANFIELD, RS (Ron) Somerset

GARRATT, AM (Andy) West Midlands

GARRATT, S (Sarah) West Midlands

GEORGE, M (Mike) Norfolk

GIBBONS, N (Nick) Lancashire

GOOCH, P (Peter) Lancashire

GORDON, B (Barry) County Durham

GRAHAM, P (Paul) Manchester

GRATTON, D (Danny) Staffordshire

GREENHALGH, N (Nick) Lancashire

GREENWOOD, AH (Alf) North Yorkshire

GRIFFITHS, M (Mark) South Yorkshire

GRUNNILL, W (Wayne) East Yorkshire

HAIR, NA (Neil) Cambridgeshire

HALLIDAY, A (Andy) North Yorkshire

HANLEY, M (Michael) Liverpool

HARRIS, P (Paul) Kent

HART, G (Glen) County Durham

HATZIDAKIS, C (Constantine) Kent

HAYCOCK, KW (Ken) West Yorkshire

HENDLEY, AR (Andy) West Midlands

HICKS, C (Craig) Surrey

HILLIER, J (Jake) Hertfordshire

HILTON, G (Gary) Lancashire

HOBBIS, N (Nick) West Midlands

HOBDAY, P (Paul) West Midlands

HODSKINSON, P (Paul) Lancashire

HOLDERNESS, BC (Barry) Essex

HOLMES, AR (Adrian) West Yorkshire

HOPTON, N (Nicholas) Derbyshire

HOPKINS, AJ (Adam) Devon

HOWES, M (Mark) Birmingham

HOWSON, A (Akil) Leicestershire

HUDSON, S (Shaun) Tyne & Wear

HULL, J (Joe) Cheshire

HULME, R (Richard) Somerset

HUNT, J (Jonathan) Liverpool

HUSBAND, C (Christopher) Worcestershi

HUSSIN, (Ian) Liverpool

HUXTABLE, B (Brett) Devon

HYDE, RA (Robert) London

JOHNSON, RL (Ryan) Manchester

JONES, MT (Mark) Nottinghamshire

JONES, RJ (Robert) Merseyside

JONES, M (Matthew) Staffordshire

JOYCE, R (Ross) Cleveland

KANE, G (Graham) East Sussex

KAYE, E (Elliott) Essex

KELLY, P (Paul) Kent

KENDALL, R (Richard) Bedfordshire

KETTLEWELL, PT (Paul) Lancashire

KHATIB, B (Billy) County Durham

KINSELEY, N (Nick) Essex

KIRK, T (Thomas) Cheshire

KIRKUP, PJ (Peter) Northamptonshire

KNAPP, SC (Simon) Bristol

KNOWLES, CJ (Chris) Northamptonshire

LAVER, AA (Andrew) Hampshire

LAW, GC (Geoff) Leicestershire

LAW, J (John) Worcestershire

LAWSON, KD (Keith) South Humberside

LEACH, D (Daniel) Oxfordshire

LEDGER, S (Scott) South Yorkshire

LENNARD, HW (Harry) East Sussex

LIDDLE, G (Geoff) County Durham

LINDEN, W (Wes) Middlesex

LONG, SJ (Simon) Devon

LUCAS, S (Simeon) Lancashire

LUGG, N (Nigel) Surrey

LYMER, C (Colin) Hampshire

McDONOUGH, M (Mick) Tyne & Wear

McGRATH, M (Matt) East Yorkshire

MACKAY, R (Rob) Bedfordshire

MAGILL, JP (John) Essex

MAINWARING, J (James) Lancashire

 

461











 

MARKHAM, DR (Danny) Tyne & Wear

MARSDEN, PR (Paul) Lancashire

MARTIN, RJ (Richard) Weston,super,Mare

MASSEY-ELLIS, R (Rob) West Midlands

MASSEY-ELLIS, SL (Sian) West Midlands

MATHER, S (Simon) Manchester

MATTHEWS, A (Adam) Gloucestershire

MATTOCKS, KJ (Kevin) Lancashire

MEESON, DP (Daniel) Staffordshire

MELLOR, JM (Mark) Hertfordshire

MELLOR, G (Gareth) West Yorkshire

MERCHANT, R (Rob) Staffordshire

MEREDITH, S (Steven) Nottinghamshire

METCALFE, RL (Lee) Lancashire

MORRIS, K (Kevin) Herefordshire

MUGE, G (Gavin) Bedfordshire

MULLARKEY, M (Mike) Devon

MULRAINE, K (Kevin) Cumbria

NEWBOLD, AM (Andy) Leicestershire

NIELD, T (Tom) West Yorkshire

NORCOTT, WG (Wade) Essex

NUNN, AJ (Adam) Wiltshire

O’BRIEN, J (John) London

O’DONNELL, CJ (Chris) Bedfordshire

OLDHAM, SA (Scott) Lancashire

PARRY, MJ (Matthew) Liverpool

PASHLEY, A (Alix) Derbyshire

PEART, T (Tony) North Yorkshire

PERRY, MS (Marc) West Midlands

PLANE, S (Steven) Worcestershire

PLOWRIGHT, DP (David) Nottinghamshire

POLLARD, C (Christopher) Suffolk

PORTER, W (Wayne) Lincolnshire

POTTAGE, M (Mark) Dorset

POWELL, CI (Chris) Dorset

PURKISS, S (Sam) London

QUIN, A (Andrew) Devon

RADFORD, N (Neil) Worcestershire

RAMSEY, T (Thomas) Essex

RATHBONE, I (Ian) Northamptonshire

RASHID, L (Lisa) Birmingham

REES, P (Paul) Somerset

RICHARDSON, D (David) West Yorkshire

ROBATHAN, DM (Daniel) Surrey

ROBERTS, B (Bob) Lancashire

ROCK, DK (David) Hertfordshire

ROSS, SJ (Stephen) Lincolnshire

RUBERY, SP (Steve) Essex

RUSSELL, GR (Geoff) Northamptonshire

RUSSELL, M (Mark) Somerset

SALISBURY, M (Michael) Lancashire

SALIY, O (Oleksandr) Middlesex

SANNERUDE, A (Adrian) Suffolk

SCHOLES, MS (Mark) Buckinghamshire

SCREGG, AJ (Andrew) Liverpool

SHARP, N (Neil) Cleveland

SIDDALL, I (Iain) Lancashire

SLAUGHTER, A (Ashley) West Sussex

SMALLWOOD, W (William) Cheshire

SMART, E (Edward) West Midlands

SMITH, M (Michael) Essex

SMITH, N (Nigel) Derbyshire

SMITH, R (Rob) Hertfordshire FA

STORRIE, D (David) West Yorkshire

STRAIN, D (Darren) Cheshire

STREET, DR (Duncan) West Yorkshire

STRETTON, GS (Guy) Leicestershire

SWABEY, L (Lee) Devon

TANKARD, A (Anthony) South Yorkshire

TAYLOR, G (Grant) Warwickshire

THOMPSON, PI (Paul) Derbyshire

TONER, B (Ben) Lancashire

TRANTER, A (Adrian) Dorset

TRELEAVEN, D (Dean) West Sussex

TURNER, A (Andrew) Devon

TYAS, J (Jason) West Yorkshire

VENAMORE, L (Lee) Kent

WADE, C (Christopher) Hampshire

 

462











 

WADE, S (Stephen) East Yorkshire

WEBB, MP (Michael) Surrey

WEST, RJ (Richard) East Yorkshire

WHITELEY, J (Jason) West Yorkshire

WHITTON, RP (Rob) Essex

WIGGLESWORTH, RJ (Richard) South Yorkshire

WILD, R (Richard) Lancashire

WILKES, MJ (Matthew) West Midlands

WILSON, J (James) Cheshire

WILSON, M (Marc) Cambridgeshire

WOOD, T (Tim) Gloucestershire

WOOTTON, R (Ricky) West Yorkshire

WRIGHT, P (Peter) Merseyside

YATES, O (Oliver) Staffordshire

YOUNG, A (Alan) Cambridgeshire

 

463









 



 

MEMORANDUM & ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

 











 

No. 2719699

 

THE COMPANIES ACT 1985

COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES

MEMORANDUM OF ASSOCIATION

of

THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED

 

1.                   The name of the Company is “THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED”.

 

2.                   The registered office of the Company will be situated in England.

 

3.                   The objects for which the Company is established are:

 

(a)              to organise and manage under the jurisdiction of The Football Association a league of association football clubs to be known as “The Football Association Premier League” or such other name as the Company may from time to time adopt (“the Premier League”);

(b)              to make, adopt, vary and publish rules, regulations and conditions for the management of the Premier League and matters relating thereto, and to take all such steps as shall be deemed necessary or advisable for enforcing such rules, regulations and conditions;

(c)               to promote, provide for, regulate and manage all or any details or arrangements or other things as may be considered necessary or desirable for, or ancillary to, the comfort, conduct, convenience or benefit of football players and of the public or of any other persons concerned or engaged in or associated with the Premier League;

(d)              to enter into television, broadcasting, sponsorship, commercial or other transactions of any kind in connection with the Premier League;

(e)               to co-operate with The Football Association and the International Football Association Board in all matters relating to international competitions or relating to the laws of the game of association football and generally to adhere to and comply with the applicable rules and regulations of The Football Association;

(f)                to carry out operations and to produce or deal with goods and to purchase or otherwise acquire, construct, lease, hold or deal with property, rights or privileges;

(g)               to carry out any other transactions or things as can be advantageously carried on in connection with or ancillary to the Premier League or as may be calculated directly or indirectly to enhance the value of or render profitable any of the property or rights of the Company;

(h)              to invest and deal with the monies of the Company not immediately required in any manner and hold and deal with any investment so made;

(i)                  to pay or to provide or to make arrangements for providing gratuities, pensions, benefits, loans and other matters and to establish, support, subsidise and subscribe to any institution, association, club, scheme, fund or trust;

(j)                 to raise or borrow money and to give security over the Company’s assets;

 

465











 

(k)              to lend or advance money and to give credit and to enter (whether gratuitously or otherwise) into guarantees or indemnities of all kinds, whether secured or unsecured, and whether in respect of its own obligations or those of some other person or company;

(l)                  to pay or agree to pay all or any of the promotion, formation and registration expenses of the Company;

(m)          to contribute to or support any charitable, benevolent or useful object relating to association football, or participants therein;

(n)              to do all other things to further the objects of the Company or as may be deemed incidental or conducive to the attainment of such objects or any of them.

 

It is hereby declared that (except where the context expressly so requires) none of the several paragraphs of this clause, or the objects therein specified, or the powers thereby conferred shall be limited by, or be deemed merely subsidiary or auxiliary to, any other paragraph of this clause, or the objects in such other paragraph specified, or the powers thereby conferred.

 

4.                   The liability of the members is limited.

 

5.                   The share capital of the Company is £100 divided into 99 Ordinary Shares of £1 each and 1 Special Rights Preference Share of £1.

 

We, the several persons whose names, addresses and descriptions are subscribed, are desirous of being formed into a Company in pursuance of this Memorandum of Association and we respectively agree to take the number of shares in the capital of the Company set opposite our respective names.

 

	
Names, Addresses and
    	
 
    	
Number and class of
    
	
Descriptions of Subscribers
    	
 
    	
shares taken by each subscriber
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Rick N. Parry
    	
 
    	
22 Ordinary Shares
    
	
Chief Executive — F.A. Premier League
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
14 Dormer Close
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Rowton
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chester CH3 7SA
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
R.H.G. Kelly
    	
 
    	
1 Special Rights Preference Share
    
	
Chief Executive — Football Association
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
16 Lancaster Gate
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
London W2 3LW
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Dated the 22nd day of May 1992
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

466











 

	
Witness to the above signatures:
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
I.L. Hewitt
    	
 
    	
Graeme E.C. Sloan
    
	
Solicitor
    	
 
    	
Solicitor
    
	
65 Fleet Street
    	
 
    	
65 Fleet Street
    
	
London   EC4Y 1HS
    	
 
    	
London   EC4Y 1HS
    


 

467











 



 

No. 2719699

 

THE COMPANIES ACT 1985

PRIVATE COMPANY LIMITED BY SHARES

ARTICLES OF ASSOCIATION

of

THE FOOTBALL ASSOCIATION PREMIER LEAGUE LIMITED

(As amended by Special Resolution passed on 31st May 2007)

 

Interpretation

 

1.1                     The regulations contained in Table A (as prescribed pursuant to Section 8 of the Companies Act 1985) in force at the date of adoption of these Articles shall not apply to the Company but the regulations contained in the following clauses (as originally adopted or as from time to time altered by Special Resolution) shall be the Articles of Association of the Company.

 

1.2                      In these Articles:

 

“the Act” means the Companies Act 1985 including any statutory modification or re¬enactment thereof for the time being in force;

 

“the Articles” means the Articles of Association of the Company and reference to a number following the word “Article” is a reference to an article so numbered in the Articles; “Association Football” means the game of football as played in accordance with the rules and regulations of, or adopted by, the Football Association;

 

“the Board” means the board of directors for the time being of the Company;

 

“Chairman” means the person appointed as the Chairman pursuant to Article 42 or any acting Chairman appointed pursuant to Article 56.1;

 

“Chief Executive” means the person appointed as the Chief Executive pursuant to Article 42 or any acting Chief Executive appointed pursuant to Article 56.1;

 

“Club” means an Association Football club which is for the time being a Member;

 

“the Company” means the The Football Association Premier League Limited;

 

“clear days” in relation to the period of a notice means that period excluding the day for which the notice is given or on which it is to take effect but including the day when the notice is given or deemed to be given;

 

“Director” means a director of the Company;

 

“the Football Association” means The Football Association Limited;

 

“the Football Association Rules” means the rules and regulations for the time being of the Football Association;

 

“ F. A Cup” means the Football Association Challenge Cup competition;

 

“the Football League” means The Football League Limited;

 

“Former Companies Acts” has the meaning set out in section 735(1) of the Act.

 

468











 

“General Meeting” means any meeting of the Members and shall include for the purpose of the Articles (except where expressly stated) the annual general meeting and a separate class meeting of the holders of Ordinary Shares in the Company;

 

“the League” means the Association Football league managed by the Company and consisting of Association Football clubs which are from time to time Members; “League Office” means the registered office for the time being of the Company;

 

“Member” means an Association Football club the name of which is entered in the register of Members as the holder of an Ordinary Share;

 

“the Memorandum” means the Memorandum of Association of the Company; “Ordinary Share” means an ordinary share of £1 in the capital of the Company; “Representative” means any director or the secretary of a Club or any person who has been authorised to act as the representative of a Club as referred to in Article 36.1; “Resolution” means a resolution of the Company which has been passed at a General Meeting by a majority of Members as specified in Article 27 or a resolution of the Members passed pursuant to the provisions of Article 33;

 

“the Rules” means the rules of the League as made, adopted or amended from time to time pursuant to the provisions of Article 16;

 

“the Seal” means the common seal of the Company;

 

“Secretary” means the secretary of the Company or any other person appointed to perform the duties of the secretary of the Company, including a joint, assistant or deputy secretary; “Special Share” means the one special rights preference share of £1 referred to in Article 3; “Successor” means any manager, receiver, administrative receiver or liquidator appointed in any of the circumstances referred to in Article 10.1;

 

“the Special Shareholder” means the holder of the Special Share;

 

“the United Kingdom” means Great Britain and Northern Ireland;

 

“written” or “in writing” shall include without limitation telex telegram cable facsimile transmission or other means of telecommunication in permanent written form.

 

A reference to a person includes a body corporate and an unincorporated body of persons.

 

Unless the context otherwise requires, words or expressions contained in the Articles bear the same meaning as in the Act but excluding any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof not in force when the Articles or the relevant parts thereof are adopted.

 

Headings

 

2.                           The headings in the Articles are for the convenience only and shall not affect the interpretation of the Articles.

 

Share Capital

 

3.                           The authorised share capital of the Company at the date of adoption of the Articles is £100 divided into 99 Ordinary Shares and one special rights preference share of £1.

 

469











 

4.                           Subject as provided in Article 12, an Ordinary Share shall only be issued, allotted or transferred to an Association Football club entitled, pursuant to the Articles and the Rules, to be a Member and such club shall, on issue, allotment or transfer to it of an Ordinary Share, become a Member.

 

5.                           No person shall be entitled to be a Member unless that person is:

 

5.1                    a company limited by shares formed and registered in England and Wales under the Act; or

 

5.2                     a company limited by shares formed and registered in England and Wales under any of the Former Companies Acts; or

 

5.3                     any other person which the Board may determine, in its discretion, shall be entitled to be a Member.

 

6.                           No member shall be entitled to own, or have a beneficial interest in, more than one Ordinary Share.

 

The Special Share

 

7.1                    The Special Share may only be issued to and held by the Football Association.

 

7.2                    Notwithstanding any provision in the Articles or the Rules to the contrary, each of the following matters shall be deemed to be a variation of the rights attaching to the Special Share and shall accordingly be effective only with the consent in writing of the Special Shareholder and without such consent shall not be done or caused to be done:

 

7.2.1          the amendment, or removal, or the alteration of the effect of (which, for the avoidance of doubt, shall be taken to include the ratification of any breach of) all or any of the following:

 

(a)                 the objects of the Company set out in clause 3 of the Memorandum;

 

(b)           in Article 1 the definition of ‘Special Share” or ‘the Special Shareholder”;

 

(c)            Article 4 (issue of Ordinary Shares);

 

(d)           this Article 7 (rights attaching to the Special Share);

 

(e)            Article 42 (number of Directors);

 

(f)             Article 44 (appointment and re-appointment of Directors);

 

(g)            Article 79 (adherence to the Football Association Rules); and (h) Articles 80 and 81 (winding-up);

 

7.2.2          any change of the name of the Company;

 

7.2.3           the variation of any voting rights attaching to any shares in the Company;

 

7.2.4          the making and adoption of or any amendment to, removal of or waiver of any of the provisions of the Rules which relate to:

 

470









 

(a)         the name of the League;

 

(b)         the number of Members and promotion to and relegation from the League;

 

(c)          the criteria for membership of the League;

 

(d)         the arranging of fixtures on or prior to specified international match dates and commitment to support the Football Association in relation to international matches;

 

(e)          the obligation of each Club to enter the F.A. Cup;

 

(f)           the ownership of more than one club;

 

(g)          any rules common to the League and the Football League.

 

7.3                     The Special Shareholder shall have all the rights of a Member in relation to receiving notice of, and attending and speaking at General Meetings and to receiving minutes of General Meetings. The Special Shareholder shall have no right to vote at General Meetings.

 

7.4                     On any distribution of capital on a winding up of the Company, the Special Shareholder shall be entitled to repayment of the capital paid up or treated for the purposes of the Act or the Insolvency Act 1986 as paid up on the Special Share in priority to any repayment of capital to any Member. The Special Share shall carry no other right to participate in the capital, and no right to participate in the profits, of the Company.

 

Share Certificates

 

8.1                     Every Club, upon being registered as the holder of an Ordinary Share, shall be entitled without payment to one certificate for the Ordinary Share so held. Every certificate shall be sealed with the Seal and shall specify the distinguishing number of the Ordinary Share to which it relates and the amount paid up thereon.

 

8.2                     If a share certificate is defaced, worn-out, lost or destroyed, it may be renewed on such terms (if any) as to evidence and indemnity and payment of the expenses reasonably incurred by the Company in investigating such evidence as the Board may determine but otherwise free of charge, and (in the case of defacement or wearing-out of the share certificate) subject to delivery up of the old certificate.

 

Transfer of Shares

 

9.1                     The instrument of transfer of an Ordinary Share may be in any usual form or in any other form which the Board may approve and shall be executed by or on behalf of the transferor and, unless the share is fully paid, by or on behalf of the transferee.

 

9.2                     The Board shall refuse to register the transfer of an Ordinary Share to a person who is not entitled, pursuant to the Articles or the Rules, to be a Member.

 

471











 

9.3                     The Board may also refuse to register the transfer of an Ordinary Share unless:

 

9.3.1            the instrument of transfer relating thereto is lodged at the League Office or at such other place as the Board may appoint and is accompanied by the certificate for the Ordinary Share to which it relates and such other evidence as the Board may reasonably require to show the right of the transferor to make the transfer; and

 

9.3.2            it is in respect of only one Ordinary Share.

 

10.1                If a Member

 

10.1.1     enters into a Company Voluntary Arrangement pursuant to Part 1 of the Insolvency Act 1986 (‘the 1986 Act” which expression shall include any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof for the time being in force) or a compromise or arrangement with its creditors under Part 26 of the Act, or it enters into any compromise agreement with its creditors as a whole; or

 

10.1.2     lodges, or its shareholders or directors lodge, a Notice of Intention to Appoint an Administrator or a Notice of Appointment of an Administrator at the Court in accordance with paragraphs 26 and 29 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or it or its shareholders or directors make an application to the Court for an Administration Order under paragraph 12 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or where an Administrator is appointed or an Administration Order is made in respect of it (‘Administrator” and ‘Administration Order” having the meanings attributed to them respectively by paragraphs 1 and 10 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act); or

 

10.1.3     has an Administrative Receiver (as defined by section 251 of the 1986 Act) or a Law of Property Act Receiver (appointed under section 109 of the Law of Property Act 1925) or any Receiver appointed by the Court under the Supreme Court Act 1981 or any court appointed Receiver or any other Receiver appointed over any of its assets which, in the opinion of the Board, are material to the Club’s ability to fulfill its obligations as a Member; or

 

10.1.4     has its shareholders pass a resolution pursuant to section 84(1) of the 1986 Act to voluntarily wind it up: or

 

10.1.5     has a meeting of its creditors convened pursuant to section 95 or section 98 of the 1986 Act; or

 

10.1.6     has a winding up order made against it by the Court under section 122 of the 1986 Act or a provisional liquidator is appointed over it under section 135 of the 1986 Act; or

 

10.1.7     ceases or forms an intention to cease wholly or substantially to carry on its business save for the purpose of reconstruction or amalgamation otherwise in accordance with a scheme of proposals which have previously been submitted to and approved in writing by the Board; or

 

472











 

10.1.8     enters into or is placed into any insolvency regime in any jurisdiction outside England and Wales which is analogous with the insolvency regimes detailed in Articles 10.1.1 to Articles 10.1.6 hereof then the Board may at any time thereafter by notice in writing call upon the relevant Successor to transfer the Ordinary Share held by such Member to such person as the Board shall direct at a price of £1 and on receipt of such notice the Member shall thereupon cease to be entitled to be a Member of the League.

 

10.2              If any Member shall cease to be entitled to be a member of the League pursuant to the provisions of the Rules, then that Member, shall, on receiving notice in writing from the Board to that effect, transfer its Ordinary Share to such person as the Board shall direct at a price of £1.

 

10.3              Any Member ceasing to be entitled to be a member of the League as referred to in Article 10.1 or 10.2 shall, as from the date of receiving the notice therein referred to, have no rights in relation to the Ordinary Share held by it save in relation to Articles 80 and 81.

 

10.4              If any Member or its Successor (as the case may be) shall fail to transfer such Member’s Ordinary Share in accordance with and within seven days of the notice in writing by the Board calling for the transfer of the same, the Board may authorise either Director to execute a transfer thereof in favour of a person entitled to be a member of the League and a transfer so executed shall be as valid and effective as if the same had been executed by the Member or its Successor (as the case may be) and the transferee shall be entered into the register of Members as the holder of such Ordinary Share accordingly.

 

10.5              On registration of the transfer of an Ordinary Share held by a Member, executed by such Member, its Successor or either Director (as the case may be) pursuant to the provisions of this Article 10, the Member shall cease to be a Member.

 

11.1              No fee shall be charged for the registration of any instrument of transfer or other document relating to or affecting the title to any Ordinary Share.

 

11.2              If the Board refuses to register a transfer of an Ordinary Share, the Board shall, within two months after the date on which the instrument of transfer was lodged with the Company, send to the transferee notice of the refusal.

 

11.3              The Company shall be entitled to retain any instrument of transfer which is registered, but any instrument of transfer which the Board refuses to register shall be returned to the person lodging it when notice of the refusal is given.

 

473











 

Excess Shares

 

12.1              In the event that the maximum number of Association Football clubs entitled to be members of the League in accordance with the Articles or the Rules is less than the number of Ordinary Shares then in issue then, unless the excess of such Ordinary Shares shall be purchased by the Company or otherwise redeemed in accordance with the provisions of the Act, such excess Ordinary Shares shall be transferred to and be registered in the name of the Secretary and, whilst so registered, such Ordinary Shares shall carry no voting, dividend or other rights, including on any winding up of the Company.

 

12.2              On any change of the Secretary, any Ordinary Shares so registered in the name of the Secretary shall forthwith be transferred into the name of the person holding such office following such change and in the event that such shares shall not be so transferred within fourteen days of the change of the Secretary, the Board may authorise either the Director to execute a transfer of such shares in favour of the Secretary for the time being of the Company and a transfer so executed shall be as valid and effective as if the same had been executed by the holder of such shares and the transferee Secretary shall be entered in the register as the holder of such Ordinary Shares accordingly.

 

Alteration of Share Capital

 

13.                     The Company may by Resolution cancel Ordinary Shares which, at the date of the passing of the Resolution, have not been issued and allotted or agreed to be issued and allotted to any Association Football club entitled thereto and diminish the amount of its share capital by the amount of the shares so cancelled.

 

14.                     Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company may by special resolution reduce its share capital, any capital redemption reserve and any share premium account.

 

Purchase of Own Shares

 

15.                     Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Company may purchase its own shares (including any redeemable shares) and make a payment in respect of the redemption or purchase of its own shares otherwise than out of distributable profits of the Company or the proceeds of a fresh issue of shares.

 

Rules

 

16.1              The Company may by Resolution make and adopt and from time to time amend the Rules for the purpose of regulating all matters affecting the organisation and management of the League to the extent not provided for in, and so far as the same do not conflict with, the provisions of the Articles.

 

474











 

16.2              Unless otherwise stated in the Articles or the Rules, the provisions of the Articles shall prevail in the event of any conflict with any of the provisions of the Rules.

 

General Meetings(1)

 

17.1              A General Meeting may be convened by the Board at any time.

 

17.2              If there are at any time less than two Directors then a continuing Director or the Secretary may convene a General Meeting for the purposes referred to in Article 56.1.

 

17.3              The Board shall convene each year at approximately quarterly intervals not less than four General Meetings (to include an annual general meeting) to be held at such time and at such place as the Board shall determine.

 

17.4              The Board (and if there are less than two Directors, a continuing Director or the Secretary) shall on receipt by the Company of the requisition to that effect from two or more Members forthwith proceed to convene a General Meeting (other than an annual general meeting) for a date not later than:

 

17.4.1     twenty eight clear days after the receipt of such requisition if it is signed by less than two thirds in number of the Members; or

 

17.4.2     fourteen clear days after the receipt of such requisition if it is signed by two thirds or more in number of the Members; or

 

17.4.3     twenty one clear days after receipt of such requisition if the meeting is for any of the purposes referred to in Articles 18.1.2, 18.1.3, or 18.1.4.

 

Notice of General Meetings

 

18.1                At least twenty one clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for:

 

18.1.1     any annual general meeting;

 

18.1.2     any meeting at which it is proposed to pass a special resolution or an elective resolution;

 

18.1.3     any meeting at which it is proposed to pass a Resolution appointing a person as a Director;

 

18.1.4     any meeting at which it is proposed to make, adopt or amend the Rules.

 

18.2              At least fourteen clear days’ notice in writing shall be given for any other General Meeting.

 




(1) By elective resolution passed at a General Meeting of Shareholders held on 3rd December 1998 it was resolved that the provisions of Section 369(4) and Section 378(3) of the Companies Act 1985 (as amended by the Companies Act 1989) are to have effect in relation to the Company as if, for the references, in those sections, to 95%, there were substituted references to 90%.

 

Accordingly any agreement of the members to the calling of a general meeting on short notice (Section 369) or to consider a special resolution at a General Meeting on short notice, requires the agreement of a majority of 90% (rather than 95%) in number, of the members having the right to attend and vote at a meeting.

 

475











 

19.                     The notice of a General Meeting shall specify the time and place of the meeting, the general nature of the business to be transacted and shall include a statement that a Member entitled to attend and vote is entitled to appoint one or two proxies to attend and vote instead of that Member and that a proxy need not also be a Member and, in the case of an annual general meeting, shall specify the meeting as such.

 

20.                     Notice of any General Meeting shall be given to the Special Shareholder, all the Members, any Successor of a Member and to each Director and the auditors.

 

21.                     The accidental omission to give notice of a meeting to, or the non-receipt of notice of a meeting by, any member or person entitled to receive notice shall not invalidate the proceedings at that meeting.

 

Proceedings at General Meetings

 

22.                     No business shall be transacted at any General Meeting unless a quorum is present. Save as otherwise provided in these Articles, two thirds in number of the Members who are present by a Representative or by proxy shall constitute a quorum for all purposes.

 

23.                     If such a quorum is not present within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting, or if during a meeting such a quorum ceases to be present, the meeting shall stand adjourned to the same day in the next week at the same time and place or to such time and place as the Board may determine. If at the adjourned meeting a quorum is not present within half an hour from the time appointed for the meeting the notice of the meeting shall be deemed to be, and the meeting shall be, cancelled.

 

24.                     The Chairman, or, in his absence, the Chief Executive, shall preside as chairman of the meeting. If neither is willing to act as chairman, or if neither is present within fifteen minutes after the time appointed for holding the meeting, the Members present shall elect the other Director or one of the Representatives of a Member who is present to be the chairman of the meeting.

 

25.                     Notwithstanding that he is not a Member, a Director shall be entitled to attend and speak at any General Meeting.

 

26.                     The chairman of the meeting may, with the consent of a General Meeting at which a quorum is present (and shall, if so directed by the meeting), adjourn the meeting from time to time and from place to place but no business shall be transacted at an adjourned meeting other than business which might properly have been transacted at the meeting had the adjournment not taken place. When a meeting is adjourned for thirty days or

 

476











 

more notice shall be given in accordance with Article 18 specifying the time and place of the adjourned meeting and the general nature of the business to be transacted. Otherwise it shall not be necessary to give any such notice.

 

27.                     Except where the Act specifies that a particular resolution of the Company requires a greater majority, two-thirds of such Members who are present and who vote by their Representative or by proxy at a General Meeting of which notice has been duly given shall be required for the passing of all resolutions of the Company.

 

28.                     A resolution put to the vote of a General Meeting shall be decided on a show of hands unless before, or on the declaration of the result of, the show of hands, a poll is duly demanded. Subject to the provisions of the Act, a poll may be demanded:

 

28.1               by the chairman of the meeting; or 28.2 by at least two Members; and a demand by a person as Representative of or proxy for a Member shall be the same as a demand by the Member.

 

29.                     Unless a poll is duly demanded, a declaration by the chairman of the meeting that a resolution has been carried or carried unanimously or by a particular majority or lost, or not carried by a particular majority, and an entry to that effect in the minutes of the General Meeting shall be conclusive evidence of the fact without proof of the number or proportion of the votes recorded in favour of or against the resolution.

 

30.                     The demand for a poll may, before the poll is taken, be withdrawn, but only with the consent of the chairman of the meeting and a demand so withdrawn shall not be taken to have invalidated the result of a show of hands declared before the demand was made.

 

31.                     A poll shall be taken as the chairman of the meeting directs and he may fix a time and place for declaring the result of the poll. The result of the poll shall be deemed to be the resolution of the meeting at which the poll was demanded.

 

32.1              A poll demanded on the election of a chairman of the meeting or on a question of adjournment shall be taken forthwith. A poll demanded on any other question shall be taken either forthwith or at such time and place as the chairman of the meeting directs not being more than thirty days after the poll is demanded. The demand for a poll shall not prevent the continuance of a meeting for the transaction of any business other than the question on which the poll was demanded. If a poll is demanded before the declaration of the result of a show of hands and the demand is duly withdrawn, the meeting shall continue as if the demand had not been made.

 

477











 

32.2              No notice need be given of a poll not taken immediately if the time and place at which it is to be taken are announced at the meeting at which it is demanded. In any other case at least seven clear days’ notice shall be given specifying the time and place at which the poll is to be taken.

 

33.                     A resolution in writing signed on behalf of all the Members by a Representative of each of them shall be as valid and effective as if it had been passed at a General Meeting duly convened by notice appropriate thereto and held. Any such resolution may consist of several documents in the like form each signed on behalf of one or more of the Members by a Representative of each of them.

 

Votes of Members

 

34.                     Every Member present at a General Meeting by a Representative or proxy shall have one vote whether on a show of hands or on a poll.

 

35.                     No objection shall be raised to the qualification of any Representative or proxy except at the General Meeting or adjourned meeting at which the vote objected to is tendered, and every vote not disallowed at the meeting shall be valid. Any objection made in due time shall be referred to the chairman of the meeting whose decision shall be final and conclusive.

 

Representatives

 

36.1              Any director or the secretary of a Club shall be entitled to act as the Representative of the Club at, and for all the purposes of business at, any General Meeting. A Club may separately or additionally, by resolution of its directors, authorise any other person as it thinks fit (not being a director or the secretary as aforesaid) to act as the Representative of the Club at any General Meeting. The Board may require reasonable evidence of any such authorisation.

 

36.2              A Representative shall be entitled to exercise all the powers of a Member for whom he acts as Representative.

 

36.3              Each Club shall, on becoming a Member, or when so requested by the Secretary, give notice to the Secretary, setting out, in such order or priority as the Club shall determine, details of each of its directors, secretary and any other individual who has been authorised by the Club to act as its Representative at General Meetings and shall from time to time send to the Secretary details of any changes in such persons.

 

36.4              A Representative shall be entitled to attend and where appropriate vote at a General Meeting notwithstanding that the member of which he is the Representative has appointed a proxy to attend the same.

 

478











 

Proxies

 

37.1              An instrument appointing a proxy shall be in writing, signed on behalf of the Member by one of its directors or its secretary or any person authorised by the Member to sign the same and shall be in the usual common form or in such form as the Board shall approve.

 

37.2              Unless otherwise indicated on the instrument appointing the proxy, the proxy may vote or abstain from voting as such proxy shall think fit.

 

38.                     The instrument appointing a proxy and (where such instrument is not signed by a director or the secretary of a Member) a copy of the authority under which it is signed shall be in writing and may:

 

38.1               be deposited at the League Office or with the Secretary at any time before the time of the General Meeting which the person or persons named in the instrument propose to attend unless otherwise specified in the notice convening such General Meeting; or

 

38.2               in the case of a poll taken more than forty eight hours after it is demanded, be deposited as aforesaid after the poll has been demanded and before the time appointed for the taking of the poll; or

 

38.3               where the poll is not taken forthwith but is taken not more than forty eight hours after it was demanded, be delivered at the General Meeting at which the poll was demanded to the chairman of the meeting or to the Secretary.

 

39.                     The chairman of the meeting may in his discretion permit the appointment of a proxy other than as provided herein if the circumstances arise which prevent a Member attending a General Meeting.

 

Voting

 

40.1              A maximum of two Representatives or proxies of a Club shall be entitled to attend General Meetings but, in the event that more than one of such Representatives or proxies shall attend then, whilst such Representatives or proxies shall be entitled to speak, only the Representative present who is senior in order of priority in the notice referred to in Article 36.3 or, (if no Representative but more than one proxy is present), only the first named proxy shall be entitled to vote at such General Meeting on behalf of the Club.

 

40.2              Unless otherwise agreed by the Board or by a majority of the Members present at any General Meeting, no other Representative, proxy or any other person representing a Club shall be entitled to attend General Meetings and in any event such person, shall not be entitled to speak thereat unless invited to do so by the chairman of the meeting.

 

41.                     A vote given or poll demanded by the Representative or proxy of a Member shall be valid notwithstanding the previous termination of the authority of the person voting or

 

479











 

demanding a poll unless notice of such termination was received by the Company at the League Office (or at such other place at which the instrument of proxy was duly deposited) before the commencement of the General Meeting or adjourned meeting at which the vote is given or the poll demanded or (in the case of a poll taken otherwise than on the same day as the General Meeting or adjourned meeting) the time appointed for taking the poll.

 

Number and Appointment of Directors

 

42.                     The Board shall consist of not less than two and no more than three Directors one of whom shall be the Chairman (who shall be non executive) and the other shall be the Chief Executive.

 

43.                     A Director need not hold any shares of the Company to qualify him as a Director but he shall be entitled to attend and speak at all General Meetings.

 

44.                     No person shall be appointed or re-appointed as Chairman or as Chief Executive or otherwise as a Director except pursuant to a Resolution and unless:

 

44.1               such person is proposed by the Board and notice of intention to propose such person is included in the notice of the General Meeting at which the Resolution is to be proposed; or

 

44.2               where the General Meeting has already been convened, not less than fourteen and, where the General Meeting has not already been convened, not less than twenty two and, in any case not, more than thirty five clear days before the date appointed for a General Meeting, a notice signed by a Member has been given to the Company of the intention to propose that person for appointment or re-appointment; and

 

44.3               in either case, his appointment or re-appointment has been or is endorsed by the Special Shareholder (such endorsement not to be unreasonably withheld, refused or delayed).

 

45.                     The terms and conditions relating to the appointment or re-appointment of, and the remuneration and other terms and other conditions of service of, the Chairman and the Chief Executive and other Director, shall be determined or confirmed by Resolution.

 

46.                     Subject to the requirements of the Act, and without prejudice to any claim or rights in respect of any breach of contract between the Company and such person, the Members may by Resolution terminate the appointment of the Chairman or Chief Executive or of any Director (as the case may be).

 

480









 

Powers of the Board

 

47.                     Subject to the Memorandum and the Articles the affairs of the Company shall be managed by the Board subject always to any directions from time to time given and any policy resolved upon by the Members in General Meeting.

 

48.                     The Board shall:

 

48.1               manage the affairs of the Company including the operation of the League and the operation and implementation of the Rules;

 

48.2               exercise all powers of the Company but subject always to such powers of supervision and policy direction as the Members in General Meeting may from time to time exercise or give;

 

48.3               take such executive steps as it considers necessary to give effect to any policy resolved upon by the Members in General Meeting;

 

48.4               make such recommendations to the Members on such matters of importance to the Company as it considers appropriate; and

 

48.5               subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Act, determine any and all matters of procedure to be followed by the Company.

 

49.                     The Board shall not in relation to any dealings relating to television, broadcasting, sponsorship or like transactions or other matters materially affecting the commercial interests of the Members enter into any contract or agreement or conduct themselves in any way as would bind the Company to any contract or agreement without the prior authority or approval by Resolution of the Members.

 

50.                     No alteration of the Memorandum or the Articles nor any direction of the Members shall invalidate any prior act of the Board which would have been valid if that alteration had not been made or that direction had not been given.

 

Delegation of the Board’s Powers

 

51.                     The Board may delegate to the Chief Executive such of its powers as the Board considers desirable to be exercised by him.

 

52.                     Any such delegate under Article 51 may be made subject to any conditions the Board or the Members by Resolution may impose, and either collaterally with or to the exclusion of the Board’s own powers and any such delegation may be revoked or altered.

 

53.                     The Board may appoint any person or group of persons (including any person who is a Representative of a Club) to carry out or undertake such specific duties for the Company with such powers and authority as it shall determine and, in relation thereto, the Board

 

481











 

shall be entitled to remunerate or pay such fees to such person for such duties on such basis and on such terms and conditions, as the Board shall determine.

 

Borrowing Powers

 

54.                     The Board may with the prior approval or authority of a Resolution exercise all the powers of the Company to borrow or raise money and to mortgage or charge its assets and, subject to Section 80 of the Act, to issue debenture stock and other debt securities as security for any debt, liability or obligation of the Company or of any third party.

 

Disqualification and Removal of Directors

 

55.                     The office of a Director shall be vacated upon the happening of any of the following events:

 

55.1               if he resigns his office by notice in writing under his hand to the Secretary sent to or left at the League Office;

 

55.2               if he becomes bankrupt or makes any arrangement or composition with his creditors generally;

 

55.3               if he is, or may be, suffering from mental disorder and either:

 

55.3.1              he is admitted to hospital in pursuance of an application for admission for treatment under the Mental Health Act 1983 or, in Scotland, an application for admission under the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1984, or

 

55.3.2              an order is made by a court having jurisdiction (whether in the United Kingdom or elsewhere) in matters concerning mental disorder for his detention or for the appointment of a receiver, curator bonis or other person to exercise powers with respect to his property or affairs;

55.4               if he dies;

 

55.5               if he ceases for any cause to hold office as Chairman or Chief Executive (as the case may be);

 

55.6               If he ceases to be a Director by virtue of any provision of the Act or becomes prohibited by law from being a director;

 

55.7               if he attains the age of 70.

 

56.1(2)In the event of a vacancy occurring on the Board, the continuing Director(s) shall forthwith convene a General Meeting for the purpose of appointing a Director to fill that vacancy and may appoint as a Director a person who is willing to act including as acting Chairman or Chief Executive, as the case may be. An acting Director so appointed shall hold office until the General Meeting convened as aforesaid shall be held and if not reappointed thereat shall vacate office at the conclusion thereof.

 




(2) By Resolution signed by all the Members on 11th March 1999 the words “(not then being on officer of a Club)” were deleted from this Article.

 

482











 

56.2              Pending such General Meeting an acting Chairman or Chief Executive or Director (as the case may be) appointed as aforesaid shall be treated as and shall have all the powers and duties of the Chairman or the Chief Executive (as the case may be) for all the purposes of the Articles.

 

Directors’ Expenses

 

57.                     A Director and any person appointed by the Board underArticle 53 may be paid all reasonable travelling, hotel, and other expenses properly incurred by them in connection with their attendance at meetings of the Board or otherwise in connection with the discharge of their duties.

 

Directors’ Interests

 

58.                     Subject to the provisions of the Act and provided that he has disclosed to the Members the nature and extent of any material interest which he has, and obtained the consent of the Members by Resolution, a Director notwithstanding his office:

 

58.1               may be a party to, or otherwise interested in, any transaction or arrangement with the Company or in which the Company is otherwise interested;

 

58.2               may be a director or other officer of, or employed by, or a party to any transaction or arrangement with, or otherwise interested in, any body corporate promoted by the Company or in which the Company is otherwise interested; and

 

58.3               shall not, by reason of his office, be accountable to the Company for any benefit which he derives from any such office or employment or from any such transaction or arrangement and no such transaction or arrangement shall be liable to be avoided on the ground of any such interest or benefit.

 

59.                     For the purpose of Article 58:

 

59.1               a general notice given to the Members that a Director is to be regarded as having an interest of the nature and extent specified in the notice in any transaction or arrangement in which a specified person or class of persons is interested shall be deemed to be a disclosure that the Director has an interest in any such transaction of the nature and extent so specified; and

 

59.2               an interest of which a Director has no knowledge and of which it is unreasonable to expect him to have knowledge shall not be treated as an interest of his.

 

Proceedings of the Board

 

60.                     Subject to the provisions of the Articles and the Rules, the Board may regulate its proceedings as it thinks fit. A Director may, and the Secretary at the request of a Director shall, call a meeting of the Board. Any question arising at a meeting of the Board on which the Directors are not unanimous shall be referred to the Members at the next General Meeting.

 

483











 

61.                     The quorum for the transaction of the business of the Board shall be two Directors.

 

62.                     If the number of Directors is less than two, the continuing Director may act only for the purpose of calling a General Meeting or for the purposes referred to in Article 56.1.

 

63.                     The Chairman shall be the chairman of all meetings of the Board or in his absence one of the Directors present.

 

64.                     All acts done by a meeting of the Board, or by a person acting as a Director (as provided by the Articles) shall, notwithstanding that it be afterwards discovered that there was a defect in the appointment of the Director or such other person or that any of them was disqualified from holding office, or if a Director, had vacated office, or was not entitled to vote, be as valid as if every such person had been duly appointed and was qualified and, if a Director, had continued to be a Director and had been entitled to vote.

 

65.                     A resolution in writing signed by the Directors shall be as valid and effective as if it had been passed at a meeting of the Board and may consist of several documents in the like form each signed by one of the Directors.

 

66.                     Without prejudice to Article 65, a meeting of the Board may consist of a conference between the Directors who are not in one place, but where each is able (directly or by telephonic communication) to speak to the other, and to be heard by the other simultaneously. A Director taking part in such a conference shall be deemed to be present in person at the meeting and shall be entitled to vote or be counted in a quorum accordingly. In relation to any meeting of the Board reference to the word “meeting” in the Articles shall be construed accordingly.

 

67.                     Unless authorised by a Resolution to do so, a Director shall not vote at any meeting of the Board or on any resolution concerning a matter in which he has, directly or indirectly, an interest or duty which is material and which conflicts or may conflict with the interests of the Company but shall nevertheless be counted in the quorum of Directors present at that meeting.

 

Secretary

 

68.                     Subject to the provisions of the Act, the Secretary shall be appointed by the Board subject to ratification by the Members in General Meeting for such term, at such remuneration and upon such terms and conditions as the Board thinks fit and any Secretary so appointed may be removed by the Board or by Resolution of the Members.

 

484











 

Minutes

 

69.                     The Board shall cause minutes to be made in books kept for the purpose of all proceedings at General Meetings, of all Resolutions passed by the Members and of all meetings of the Board, including the names of the Directors present at each of such Board meetings. The Board shall cause all such minutes to be circulated to Members within fourteen days of the date of any such meeting.

 

Execution of Documents

 

70.                     The Seal shall only be used pursuant to the authority of the Board. The Board may determine who shall sign any instrument to which the Seal is affixed and unless otherwise so determined it shall be signed by the two Directors or one Director and the Secretary. Any document signed by two Directors or one Director and the Secretary and expressed (in whatever form of words) to be executed by the Company has the same effect as if executed under the Seal.

 

Dividends

 

71.1              No dividend shall be declared or paid in respect of any share except pursuant to a Resolution in General Meeting.

 

71.2              For the avoidance of doubt, Article 71.1 shall not affect the provisions relating to payments to Members in respect of broadcasting or sponsorship or other income received by the Company which shall be as laid down from time to time in the Rules and which shall be implemented by the Board in accordance with the Rules.

 

Accounts

 

72.                     No member or other person has any right to inspect any accounting record or book or document of the Company unless:

 

72.1               he is entitled by law;

 

72.2               he is authorised to do so by the Board; or 72.3 he is authorised to do so by a Resolution.

 

Notices

 

73.1              A notice calling a meeting of the Board need not be in writing.

 

73.2              Any other notice to be given to or by any person pursuant to the Articles shall be in writing.

 

74.                     Any notice or other document may be served or delivered by the Company on or to any Member or any Director either personally, or by sending it by post addressed to the Member or Director at his registered address or by facsimile transmission or electronic mail or other instantaneous means of transmission to the number or other transmission

 

485











 

address or identification provided by the Member or the Director for this purpose, or by leaving it at its registered address addressed to the Member or the Director, or by any other means authorised in writing by the Member or Director concerned.

 

75.                     Any notice or other document, which is sent by post, shall be deemed to have been served or delivered twenty four hours after posting and, in proving such service or delivery, it shall be sufficient to prove that the notice or document was properly addressed, stamped and put in the post. Any notice or other document left at a registered address otherwise than by post, or sent by facsimile transmission or electronic mail or other instantaneous means of transmission, shall be deemed to have been served or delivered when it was left or sent.

 

76.                     Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 75 relating to service or delivery of any notice or document any notice or document not posted or delivered personally shall also be confirmed by sending or delivering a copy thereof by post or personally as provided in Article 74 but so that, in any such case, the accidental omission to so post or serve the same or non receipt of the same shall not invalidate the due service or delivery of the notice or other document in question.

 

77.                     A Member present, either by Representative or by proxy, at any General Meeting shall be deemed to have received notice of the meeting and, where requisite, of the purposes for which it was called.

 

78.                     A notice may be given by the Company to a Successor of a Member in consequence of the insolvency, administration or receivership of a Member, by sending or delivering it, in any manner authorised by the Articles for the giving of notice to a Member, addressed to the Member by name or to the Successor at the address, if any, within the United Kingdom supplied for that purpose by the Successor. Until such an address has been supplied, a notice may be given in any manner in which it might have been given if the insolvency, administration or receivership had not occurred.

 

Rules of The Football Association

 

79.                     The Company shall adhere to and comply with the Football Association Rules.

 

Winding Up

 

80.                     On the winding-up of the Company the surplus assets shall be applied first, in repaying to the Members the amount paid on their shares respectively and, if such assets shall be insufficient to repay the said amount in full, they shall be applied rateably.

 

486











 

81.                     If the surplus assets shall be more than sufficient to pay to the Members the whole amount paid upon their shares, the balance shall be paid over to The Football Association Benevolent Fund or to such other charitable or benevolent object connected with Association Football as shall be determined by Resolution at or before the time of winding-up and approved by The Football Association.

 

Indemnity

 

82.                     Subject to the provisions of the Act, but without prejudice to any indemnity to which a Director may otherwise be entitled, every Director or other officer or auditor of the Company shall be indemnified out of the assets of the Company against any liability incurred by him in defending any proceedings, whether civil or criminal, in which judgment is given in his favour or in which he is acquitted or in connection with any application in which relief is granted to him by the court from liability for negligence, default, breach of duty or breach of trust in relation to the affairs of the Company.

 

487









 



MISCELLANEOUS

 











 

POINTS BASED SYSTEM

 

GOVERNING BODY ENDORSEMENT REQUIREMENTS FOR PLAYERS

 

Background

 

This document explains the criteria necessary for football clubs to become Sponsors and obtain Governing Body Endorsements for individual players under Tiers 2 and 5 of the Home Office Points Based System for the 2014/15 season.

 

Consultation

 

The following criteria have been agreed by the Home Office following consultation between the FA, the Premier League, the Football League, the Professional Footballers’ Association, the League Managers’ Association and the other Home Associations of the Scottish FA, the FA of Wales and the Irish FA.

 

Duration

 

The criteria will apply for season 2014/15 and will be effective from 1st May 2014 through to 30th April 2015. The criteria will be reviewed in early 2015 in order that revised criteria may be issued by the 1st May 2015 to operate for season 2015/16.

 

Sponsorship

 

To be eligible to become a Sponsor and issue Certificates of Sponsorship a club must be in membership of the Premier League or the Football League. A Sponsor’s licence issued under Tier 2 or Tier 5 is valid for a period of 4 years, after which time it may be renewed. Clubs should note that a Sponsor’s licence may be revoked at any time if the Sponsor is seen to be failing in its compliance with its duties.

 

Certificates of Sponsorship

 

Please note: any Certificate of Sponsorship assigned to a player by the applicant Club must be submitted to the FA.

 

Length of Season

 

For the purposes of PBS, the playing season for this sport is from August to May. This may vary slightly from season to season depending on the arrangement of the first and last matches.

 

Criteria for Players

 

To be eligible for a Governing Body Endorsement under PBS:

 

1.         The applicant club must be in membership of the Premier League or Football League. During the period of endorsement, the player may only play for clubs in membership of those leagues (i.e. the player may not be loaned to a club below the Football League);

 

489











 

2.         The player must have participated in at least 75% of his home country’s senior competitive international matches where he was available for selection during the two years preceding the date of the application; and

 

3.         The player’s National Association must be at or above 70th place in the official FIFA World Rankings when averaged over the two years preceding the date of the application.

 

Competitive matches

 

The definition of a senior competitive international match is a:

 

·              FIFA World Cup Finals match;

·              FIFA World Cup Qualifying group match;

·              FIFA Confederations Cup matches; and

·              Continental Cup Qualifiers and Finals matches, for example:

·              UEFA European Championships and Qualifiers;

·              CAF African Cup of Nations and Qualifiers;

·              AFC Asia Nations Cup and Qualifiers;

·              CONCACAF Gold Cup;

·              CONCACAF Copa Caribe;

·              UNCAF Nations Cup

·              CONMEBOL Copa America;

·              OFC Nations Cup.

 

International appearances

 

When submitting an application, clubs should provide written confirmation of the player’s international appearance record over the preceding two years, highlighting those matches where the player took part, as well as those for which he was unavailable for selection due to injury or suspension. Confirmation of the player’s appearances should be obtained from his National Association. If this is not possible, the information will be independently verified by the FA through all available sources. A decision cannot be made until this process has been completed and any relevant supporting evidence is submitted.

 

Injury and suspension

 

If a player was not available for selection for a match or series of matches due to injury or suspension and provided that written evidence is submitted to this effect, those games will be excluded from the total when calculating the player’s appearance percentage. Ideally, evidence should be obtained from the player’s National Association or club doctor, stipulating which games the player missed through injury.

 

Please note that, where a player does not take part in a match, he will not be considered as injured if he was listed as a substitute and therefore any such matches will be counted as non-appearances when calculating the player’s appearance percentage.

 

490











 

FIFA rankings

 

There are currently 209 international teams listed in the official FIFA World Rankings. Those countries which have regularly achieved a 70th placing or higher over a period of two years are regarded as nations who have competed regularly at a highly competitive international level and have players of the highest standard who have contributed consistently to the achievement of that ranking.

 

The FA will produce the aggregated two-year rankings list on a monthly basis when the FIFA World Rankings are published. These will be made available on TheFA.com and those countries ranked at 70th or above in the most recent list at the time of application will be considered to have met the criterion.

 

Length of issue

 

Governing Body Endorsements should be issued for a period appropriate to the tier under which the application is being made, that is:

 

·             Tier 2 (Sportsperson)

 

Initial application — for the length of the player’s contract or up to three years, whichever is the shorter period. Extension application — for the length of the player’s contract or up to three years, whichever is the shorter period.

 

Where a player is currently registered under a work permit and an extension will transfer him into the Points Based System, his initial period of leave under Tier 2 may be for a maximum of three years; thereafter, any extensions will be for a maximum of three years. Please note the FA will not issue a Governing Body Endorsement under Tier 2 for a player that does not meet the necessary English Language Requirement at the time of the application. Applications made under Tier 2 will be subject to any player who is not from a majority English-speaking country passing an accredited English Language Test.

 

·             Tier 5 (Temporary Worker — Creative and Sporting)

 

Length of the player’s contract or up to 12 months, whichever is the shorter period. No in-country extensions are possible of more than a total period of 12 months. For example if a player initially had six months approval he would be allowed to apply for an extension in-country up to another six months. If a club wishes to continue to employ a player beyond 12 months, the individual will have to return overseas to make a new application.

 

491











 

Tier 5 to Tier 2 switching

 

Players may enter under Tier 5 without the need to demonstrate the competency in English required under Tier 2. Players may then apply to switch to Tier 2 once they have passed the English Language Test. For this, the club will need to submit a new application so that they may be issued with a new endorsement and subsequently produce a new Certificate of Sponsorship under Tier 2. The application will need to be supported by a notification of pass or pass certificate at the agreed ‘A1 Basic’ level from an accredited English Language Test Centre. The application to switch into Tier 2 may be made in-country.

 

If, at the end of the 12 month period, the player has been unable to meet the English language requirement, he will need to return home and obtain entry clearance for a further 12 month period under Tier 5.

 

Where a player wishes to switch into Tier 2 for the remainder of his employment and he does not meet the criteria for initial applications, the application will be dealt with by consultation with the relevant football governing bodies in a similar way to extension applications. If approval is not given for the application to be progressed automatically, however, an appeal panel will be required.

 

Extension applications

 

Where the player is extending his employment with the same club

 

If a club wishes to retain the services of a player, they should submit a new application before the work permit or Certificate of Sponsorship expires. If the criteria are satisfied, an endorsement will be issued for the period of their contract, up to a maximum of three years.

 

Where the player does not satisfy the criteria, the FA will consult with the other relevant football bodies by email, providing any details put forward by the club in favour of that individual. If it is their unanimous recommendation that the application does not need to be considered by a panel, then the case can be processed without.

 

If the football bodies do not unanimously agree to the renewal then the club may request that it be considered by a panel.

 

Changes during the period of approval

 

Change of employment

 

A club wishing to sign a player from another United Kingdom club must submit an application to the FA. If the criteria are satisfied, a Governing Body Endorsement will be issued for a maximum of three years in respect of his employment with the new club.

 

492











 

If the criteria are not satisfied, the FA will consult with the relevant football bodies by email, providing any details put forward by the club in favour of the player, such as his appearance record for that club and details of how far he meets the criteria. If it is their unanimous recommendation that the application does not need to be considered by a panel, then the case can be processed without. If any party expresses concern about the application, an appeal panel will be required.

 

Temporary transfer of registration (loans)

 

For the purpose of these requirements, loans are defined as temporary transfers which do not extend beyond the end of the season in which the registration is temporarily transferred. Loans are only permissible within the player’s current period of approval and should not be used to avoid making extension or change of employment applications.

 

·                           To another club in the UK

 

If a player on a work permit or Certificate of Sponsorship is moving to another club in the UK on a loan basis, his parent club must notify the Home Office of the fact that he has temporarily moved location. This should be done via the Sponsor Management System for players with approval under the Points Based System or by Notification of a Technical Change of Employment for players currently registered under a work permit.

 

There is no requirement for the loanee club to submit an application to the FA or for the player to meet any conditions such as the English Language Test. The loaning club retains overall responsibility for the player as his employer and Sponsor and he is granted permission to move temporarily under the provisions of his current leave, provided that the Certificate of Sponsorship issued by the loaning club is valid for the duration of the loan period. If the loan is later made permanent, the new club will, at this time, have to make a fresh application on behalf of the player. Clubs should note that the change of employment process must be fully completed before the player can play as a permanent employee of the new club.

 

·                           To a club outside the UK

 

Where a player is moving to a club outside the UK on a temporary transfer basis, his parent club must again inform the Home Office of the player’s technical change of employment. When the player returns to his parent club after the loan period, he does not need to be tested again against the entry criteria and may simply resume his employment with his original club (providing his existing leave remains valid beyond the date of his return), on the basis that he has an existing Certificate of Sponsorship and has already met the entry requirements at the beginning of his employment with that club.

 

493











 

·                           From a club outside the UK

 

Any player joining an English club on loan from an overseas club (outside the UK) must meet all the requirements of Tier 2 or Tier 5 and therefore an application must be submitted to the FA. International loan players are also subject to appeal panels if they do not meet the criteria.

 

Contract changes or re-negotiation during the period of approval

 

 

Where a club wishes to make significant changes to the terms and conditions of the player’s contract, for instance to improve his salary or length of contract part-way through the approved period, the club should notify the Home Office of this. Where the player is registered under the work permits system, the club should submit a new application. Where the player is registered under the Points Based System, the club may report the change through the Sponsor Management System.

 

If a new application is required and the criteria are not met:

 

·                  Where the player’s initial contract was for 12 months or longer, the FA will consult with the other relevant football bodies by email. They will ask whether the application needs to be considered at a panel. If the football bodies recommend unanimously they are satisfied that the changes do not need to be considered by a panel, then the case can be processed without one. If any of the governing bodies have concerns with the application, a panel will be arranged.

 

·                  Where the player’s initial contract was for less than 12 months, a panel will be arranged as normal.

 

Trials arrangements

 

Governing Body Endorsements will not be issued to clubs for the purpose of having players to trial with them. Clubs may wish to approach the Immigration Enquiry Bureau on 0870 606 7766 for further information should they wish to consider taking a non-European Economic Area (EEA) player on trial.

 

International transfer windows

 

Governing Body Endorsements may be applied for by clubs at any time and will be considered against the criteria as above. Clubs should take into consideration the fact that a Governing Body Endorsement for a player, once issued, must be used within two months, unless that club has the express approval of the FA.

 

494











 

Panels

 

Where an application does not meet the published criteria, a club may request an appeal panel to consider the player’s skills and experience. In these cases the FA will refer the club’s evidence to an independent panel (please see Panel Terms of Reference and Operating Procedures).

 

The remit of the panel is:

 

·                  To consider whether the player is of the highest calibre.

·                  To consider whether the player is able to contribute significantly to the development of the game at the top level in England.

 

Clubs should note that, in respect of any application, there will only be one panel available (i.e. a panel and recommendation, followed by a decision). A club should therefore ensure that all evidence it wishes to present in support of its application is presented to the panel.

 

If the club has previously made an application that was unsuccessful at panel a further panel cannot be requested for the same player within four months of the original appeal date.

 

Ceasing the employment of players

 

If a club ceases to employ a player prematurely, they must inform the Home Office.

 

Fees

 

An administration fee of £400 plus VAT will be charged for each application for a Governing Body Endorsement.

 

The cost of an application that is referred to a panel will be £1000 plus VAT to cover the fees and travel of the independent experts. The costs of the representatives of the FA, League and PFA will be met by their own organisations. Each club will meet its own costs of appeal.

 

Leave to remain / Visas

 

This guidance should be used in conjunction with the relevant advice issued by the Home Office. The FA is not registered to give advice on immigration routes or processes or to advise on an individual’s immigration status. Information on aspects of immigration policy and law can be found on the Home Office website at www.ukba.homeoffice.gov.uk or you may wish to seek advice from an OISC registered advisor or someone who is otherwise exempt from such a registration requirement, for example, a qualified solicitor. Clubs are advised to allow sufficient time for entry clearance to be granted. The time taken may vary depending upon where the player is making his application. A guide to Visa processing times for specific overseas posts can be found at http://www.ukba.homeoffice.gov.uk/visas-immigration/general-info/processing-times/

 

495











 

Please note that an individual’s personal and immigration history may be taken into account when their application is being considered.

 

Further information

 

This guidance is available on the websites of the FA (www.thefa.com) the Premier League (www.premierleague.com) and the Football League (www.football-league.co.uk).

 

Contacts

 

For any queries regarding these criteria or to discuss the application process for football, please contact:

 

Laura Taylor

 

Registrations Officer (PBS)

The Football Association

Wembley Stadium

PO Box 1966

London

SW1P 9EQ

Tel: 0844 980 8200 # 4629

Mob: 07984 648301 (for urgent PBS matters only)

Laura.Taylor@TheFA.com

 

Please note that if your query extends beyond football and into immigration, you will be directed to the Home Office.

 

Home Office Help

 

If you are an employer or Sponsor and have a general query about the Sponsor application process or for specific enquiries regarding individual applications or about the migrant application process, please visit the Home Office website for contact information: https://www.gov.uk/government/organisations/uk-visas-and-immigration.

 

For any technical problems with the Sponsor Management System, please call the SMS helpline on 0114 207 2900.

 

496









 

CONSTITUTION OF THE PROFESSIONAL FOOTBALL 

NEGOTIATING AND CONSULTATIVE COMMITTEE

(ENGLAND AND WALES)

 

Title

 

1.              The committee shall be called the Professional Football Negotiating and Consultative Committee (P.F.N.C.C.).

 

Membership

 

2.              The committee shall consist of

 

(a)              four representatives from the Professional Footballers’ Association;

(b)              two representatives from The Football League Limited;

(c)               two representatives from The FA Premier League Limited;

(d)              one representative from The Football Association Limited;

(e)               the Chief Executive/Officers of each of the four bodies listed above.

 

Scope

 

3.              The committee shall have within its scope Professional Association Football Players employed by clubs in membership of The Football League Limited and The FA Premier League Limited.

 

Function

 

4.              The function of the committee shall be:

 

(a)              to consider questions concerning players’ remuneration and other terms and conditions of employment, including contractual obligations, minimum pay, bonuses governed by League rules, pensions, fringe benefits, holidays, standard working conditions and insurance, as well as procedural matters involving the negotiating machinery, and the contract appeals machinery. This should not be regarded as an exhaustive list. No major changes in the regulations of the Leagues affecting a player’s terms and conditions of employment shall take place without full discussion and agreement in the P.F.N.C.C.;

and

 

(b)              to facilitate consultation between the parties on any matter relating to professional Association Football upon which any of the parties considers that the view of the P.F.N.C.C. would be desirable to help further the best interests of the game.

 

Chairman

 

5.              (a)             The committee shall appoint an independent chairman.

(b)              In the event of the unavoidable absence of the independent chairman, a meeting may be chaired by a member of the Committee by agreement of all the four bodies listed in Clause 2.

 

497











 

Secretary

 

6.              (a)              The Secretary of the Football League and the Chief Executive of the Professional Footballers’ Association shall act as joint secretaries of the P.F.N.C.C.

(b)              The administration and secretarial services to be provided by The Football League.

 

Executive Officer

 

7.              The persons listed in clause 2(e) above shall meet as and when necessary and in any event shall meet before any meeting of the P.F.N.C.C. in order to give preliminary consideration to items which are to appear on the Agenda for the next P.F.N.C.C. meeting.

 

Meetings

 

8.              (a)              There shall be four ordinary meetings of the P.F.N.C.C. each year. They shall take place on the first Thursday in July, October and April, and the second Thursday in January.

At least 14 days’ notice of an ordinary meeting shall be given and the business of the meeting shall be stated in the notice.

(b)              Special meetings may be called at the discretion of the chairman at the request of any member. At least seven days’ notice of such meetings shall be given and the business of the meeting shall be stated in the notice.

(c)               Other parties may be invited to attend any meeting of the P.F.N.C.C. at the request of any member and at the Chairman’s discretion. The Chairman shall also be empowered to invite third parties to any meeting following consultation with the members.

(d)              The Football League and The FA Premier League shall communicate with those clubs employing the representatives of the Professional Footballers’ Association, and their deputies, and request that such representatives and deputies be given reasonable facilities to attend meetings of the P.F.N.C.C.

 

Minutes

 

9.              Full minutes of all meetings shall be drafted by the joint secretaries and chairman.

 

Resolution of differences

 

10.       (a)              It shall be the duty of the members of the committee to take all reasonable steps to ensure the acceptance of agreements reached. Where appropriate, any of the bodies listed in Clause 2 may seek the assistance of the chairman in expounding and explaining agreements reached.

(b)              The parties to any dispute may by agreement seek the advice of the chairman on any matter before the committee.

 

498











 

(c)               The parties to any dispute may by agreement seek independent arbitration by the Conciliation and Arbitration Service or any other agreed independent arbitrator.

 

Sub-Committees

 

11.       The committee shall have power to set up such sub-committees or joint working parties not restricted to members of the committee as it considers necessary. Full minutes of sub-committee meetings shall be kept and appended to minutes of meetings of the P.F.N.C.C. for distribution to members.

 

Finance

 

12.       (a)              Each of the bodies listed in Clause 2 shall be responsible for meeting the expenses of its representative(s) for attending meetings.

(b)              The expenses of the chairman shall be shared equally by the bodies listed in Clause 2.

(c)               Any other expense shall be shared equally by the bodies listed in Clause 2, including the charges of The Football League Ltd for secretarial services.

 

Amendment of constitution

 

13.       Alteration in the constitution of the committee shall only be considered at a meeting called specifically for that purpose and notice of any proposed alteration shall be given in writing 28 days previous to such meeting. Any alteration to the constitution shall only take effect after approval to it has been given by each of the bodies listed in Clause 2.

 

Press notice

 

14.       After each meeting, where appropriate, an agreed press statement shall be made available and members shall refrain from any critical comment in the press, radio or on television.

 

Status of constitution

 

15.       This constitution shall be presented to the next general meeting of the bodies listed in Clause 2. If approved by each of them it shall be regarded as an agreement binding on each and all of them and shall be appended to the rules of each body.

 

499











 



 

STATISTICS

 











 

PREMIER LEAGUE TABLE

 

SEASON 2013/14

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
HOME
    	
 
    	
AWAY
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    
	
2    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
84
    	
 
    
	
3    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    
	
4    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    
	
5    Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
6    Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
7    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
8    Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
9    Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
10  Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
11  Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
12  Swansea City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
13  West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
14  Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
15  Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
16  Hull City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    
	
17  West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
18  Norwich City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
-34
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
19  Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-45
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    
	
20  Cardiff City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
-42
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    


 

501











 

PREMIER LEAGUE ATTENDANCES

 

SEASON 2013/14

 

	
Club
    	
 
    	
Average
    	
 
    	
Highest
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
60,014
    	
 
    	
60,071
    	
 
    	
v   Tottenham Hotspur
    
	
Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
36,081
    	
 
    	
42,682
    	
 
    	
v   Manchester United
    
	
Cardiff   City
    	
 
    	
27,430
    	
 
    	
28,018
    	
 
    	
v   Liverpool
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
41,474
    	
 
    	
41,623
    	
 
    	
v   West Bromwich Albion
    
	
Crystal   Palace
    	
 
    	
24,364
    	
 
    	
25,554
    	
 
    	
v   Aston Villa
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
37,732
    	
 
    	
39,576
    	
 
    	
v   Liverpool
    
	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
24,975
    	
 
    	
25,700
    	
 
    	
v   Manchester United, Southampton and Hull City
    
	
Hull   City
    	
 
    	
24,098
    	
 
    	
24,940
    	
 
    	
v   Liverpool
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
44,841
    	
 
    	
45,197
    	
 
    	
v   Tottenham Hotspur
    
	
Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
47,091
    	
 
    	
47,407
    	
 
    	
v   West Ham United
    
	
Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
75,203
    	
 
    	
75,368
    	
 
    	
v   Aston Villa
    
	
Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
50,666
    	
 
    	
52,303
    	
 
    	
v   Stoke City and Sunderland
    
	
Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
26,805
    	
 
    	
26,876
    	
 
    	
v   Swansea City
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
30,212
    	
 
    	
31,659
    	
 
    	
v   Liverpool
    
	
Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
26,134
    	
 
    	
27,429
    	
 
    	
v   Fulham
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
41,272
    	
 
    	
46,313
    	
 
    	
v   Newcastle United
    
	
Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
20,407
    	
 
    	
20,769
    	
 
    	
v   Tottenham Hotspur
    
	
Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
35,899
    	
 
    	
36,267
    	
 
    	
v   Stoke City
    
	
West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
25,208
    	
 
    	
26,519
    	
 
    	
v   Stoke City
    
	
West   Ham United
    	
 
    	
33,910
    	
 
    	
34,963
    	
 
    	
v   Crystal Palace
    
	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Average   Attendance
    	
 
    	
36,691
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Total   Aggregate Attendance
    	
 
    	
13,942,459
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

502










 

PREMIER LEAGUE RESULTS

 

SEASON 2013/14

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
Aston
   Villa
    	
 
    	
Cardiff
   City
    	
 
    	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
Crystal
   Palace
    	
 
    	
Everton
    	
 
    	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
Hull
   City
    	
 
    	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
Manchester
   City
    	
 
    	
Manchester
   United
    	
 
    	
Newcastle
   United
    	
 
    	
Norwich
   City
    	
 
    	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
Stoke
   City
    	
 
    	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
Swansea
   City
    	
 
    	
Tottenham
   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
West
   Bromwich
   Albion
    	
 
    	
West
   Ham
   United
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    
	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
4-3
    	
 
    	
0-2
    
	
Cardiff City
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
3-6
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-2
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
6-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    
	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    
	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
2-4
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-1
    
	
Hull City
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
6-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
5-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
5-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
4-3
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
4-1
    
	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
6-3
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
4-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
5-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
7-0
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
6-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    
	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
3-1
    
	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
5-1
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-4
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    
	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
3-1
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
4-2
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-0
    
	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-5
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
3-4
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-2
    
	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
4-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
1-4
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
4-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
0-0
    
	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-5
    	
 
    	
1-5
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-2
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
5-1
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
0-3
    
	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-2
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
1-1
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
1-0
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
1-0
    
	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
0-3
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
2-3
    	
 
    	
3-0
    	
 
    	
2-1
    	
 
    	
1-2
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
0-2
    	
 
    	
1-3
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-1
    	
 
    	
0-1
    	
 
    	
0-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
2-0
    	
 
    	
3-3
    	
 
    	
 
    


 

503









 

PLAYER APPEARANCES AND GOALS

 

SEASON 2013/14

 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Arsenal
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Akpom, Chuba
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Arteta Amatriain, Mikel
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Bellerin, Hector
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bendtner, Nicklas
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Cazorla, Santiago
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Diaby, Vassiriki Abou
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fabianski, Lukasz
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Flamini, Mathieu
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Frimpong, Emmanuel Yan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gibbs, Kieran James Ricardo
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Giroud, Olivier
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    
	
Gnabry, Serge David
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Hayden, Isaac Scot
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jenkinson, Carl Daniel
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Kallstrom, Kim
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Koscielny, Laurent
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Mertesacker, Per
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Miyaichi, Ryo
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Monreal, Ignacio
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Oxlade-Chamberlain, Alexander MD
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Ozil, Mesut
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Park, Chu Young
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Podolski, Lukas
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Ramsey, Aaron James
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
Rosicky, Tomas
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Sagna, Bacary
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Sanogo, Yaya
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Szczesny, Wojciech Tomasz
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vermaelen, Thomas
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Viviano, Emiliano
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Walcott, Theo James
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Wilshere, Jack Andrew
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Zelalem, Gedion
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Agbonlahor, Gabriel
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Albrighton, Marc Kevin
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bacuna, Leandro Jones Johan
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Baker, Nathan Luke
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bennett, Joseph
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Benteke, Christian
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    
	
Bertrand, Ryan
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bowery, Jordan
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Clark, Ciaran
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Delph, Fabian
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Donacien, Janoi
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
El Ahmadi Aroussi, Karim
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Gardner, Gary
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Grealish, Jack
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Guzan, Bradley Edwin
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Herd, Christopher
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Holt, Grant
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jensen, Nicklaus Helenius
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Johnson, Daniel Anthony
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kozak, Libor
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Lowton, Matthew John
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Luna Rodriguez, Antonio Manuel
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Okore, Tetchi Jores   Charlemagne U
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Robinson, Callum Jack
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Steer, Jed John
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sylla, Yacouba
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tonev, Aleksandar Antonov
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vlaar, Ron Peter
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Weimann, Andreas
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Westwood, Ashley Roy
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    


 

Key: P =Played              Sub P = Sub Played             Sub NP = Sub Not Played               GS = Goals Scored

 

504











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Cardiff City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Bellamy, Craig Douglas
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Berget, Jo Inge
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Campbell, Fraizer Lee
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Caulker, Steven Roy
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Connolly, Matthew
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cornelius, Andreas Evald
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cowie, Don McCulloch
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Daehli, Mats Moeller
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Eikrem, Magnus Wolff
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gestede, Rudy
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gunnarsson, Aron
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Healey, Rhys
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hudson, Mark Alexander
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
James, Thomas Lynn
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
John, Declan Christopher
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jones, Kenwyne Joel
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Kim, Bo-Kyung
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Lewis, Joseph Peter
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Marshall, David
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mason, Joseph
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Maynard, Nicholas David
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
McNaughton, Kevin Paul
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Medel, Gary Alexis
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Moore, Simon William
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mutch, Jordon James Edward Sydney
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Noone, Craig
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Odemwingie, Peter
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Pereira da Silva, Fabio
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Smith, Thomas William
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Taylor, Andrew Derek
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Theopile-Catherine, Kevin
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Torres Ruiz, Juan
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Turner, Ben Howard
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Whittingham, Peter Michael
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Zaha, Dazet Wilfried Armel
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Chelsea
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Ake, Nathan Benjamin
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Azpilicueta Tanco, Cesar
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ba, Demba
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Baker, Lewis Renard
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bertrand, Ryan
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Borges Da Silva, Willian
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Cahill, Gary James
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Cech, Petr
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cole, Ashley
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
De Bruyne, Kevin
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dos Santos E J,   Oscar
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Essien, Michael
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Eto’o Fils, Samuel
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Hazard, Eden
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    
	
Hilario Meireles   Alves Sampaio, H
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ivanovic, Branislav
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Kalas, Tomas
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lampard, Frank James
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Luiz Moreira Marinho, David
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lukaku, Romelu Menama
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mata Garcia, Juan Manuel
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Matic, Nemanja
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mikel, John Obi
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Salah, Mohamed
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Santos Do Nascimento, Ramires
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Schurrle, Andre
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Schwarzer, Mark
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Swift, John David
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Terry, John George
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Torres Sanz, Fernando Jose
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Van Ginkel, Wulfert Cornelius
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

505











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Alexander, Neil James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bannan, Barry
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Boateng, Hiram Kojo Kwarteng
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bolasie, Yannick
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Campana, Jose Gomez
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Chamakh, Maroune
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Dann, Scott
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Delaney, Damien Finbarr
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Dikgacoi, Kagisho
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dobbie, Stephen
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gabbidon, Daniel Leon
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Garvan, Owen William
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gayle, Dwight Devon Boyd
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Guedioura, Adlene
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hennessey, Wayne Robert
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ince, Thomas
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Inniss, Ryan Stuart Clayton
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jedinak, Michael John
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Kebe, Jimmy
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ledley, Joseph Christopher
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Marange, Florian
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mariappa, Adrian Joseph
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
McCarthy, Patrick
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Moxey, Dean
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Murray, Glenn
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
O’Keefe, Stuart Antony Alan
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Parr, Jonathan
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Phillips, Kevin Mark
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Price, Lewis Peter
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Puncheon, Jason David Ian
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Ramage, Peter Iain
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rana-Jerome, Cameron Zishan
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Speroni, Julian Maria
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Thomas, Jerome William
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ward, Joel Edward Philip
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wilbraham, Aaron Thomas
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Williams, Jonathan Peter
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Everton
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Alcaraz, Antolin
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Anichebe, Victor Chinedu
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Baines, Leighton John
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Barkley, Ross
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Barry, Gareth
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Browning, Tyias
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Coleman, Seamus
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Deulofeu Lazaro, Gerard
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Distin, Sylvain
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fellaini-Bakkioui, Marouane
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Garbutt, Luke
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gibson, Darron Thomas Daniel
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gueye, Magaye Serigne FDN
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Heitinga, John Gijsbert Alan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hibbert, Anthony James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Howard, Timothy Matthew
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jagielka, Philip Nikodem
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jelavic, Nikica
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kone, Arouna
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ledson, Ryan Graham
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lukaku, Romelu Menama
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    
	
McAleny, Conor Michael
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
McCarthy, James
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
McGeady, Aiden John
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mirallas Y Castillo, Kevin Antonio J G
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Naismith, Steven John
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Osman, Leon
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Oviedo Jimenez, Bryan Josue
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Pienaar, Steven
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Robles Blazquez, Joel
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Springthorpe, Mason Thomas
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Stones, John
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Traore, Lacina
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vellios, Apostolos
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

506











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Fulham
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Amorebieta Madaras, Fernando G
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Bent, Darren Ashley
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Berbatov, Dimitar
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Bettinelli, Marcus
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Boateng, Derek Owuso
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Briggs, Matthew
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Burn, Daniel Johnson
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Christensen, Lasse Vigen
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cole, Larnell James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
David, Christofer
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Dejagah, Ashkan
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Dembele, Moussa
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dempsey, Clinton Drew
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Diarra, Mahamadou
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Duff, Damien Anthony
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Etheridge, Neil
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hangeland, Brede Paulsen
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Heitinga, John Gijsbert Alan
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Holtby, Lewis Harry
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Hughes, Aaron William
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jorgensen, William Kvist
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Joronen, Jesse Pekka
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kacaniklic, Alexander
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Karagkounis, Georgios
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kasami, Pajtim
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Mitroglou, Konstantinos
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Na Bangna, Buomesca Tue
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Parker, Scott Matthew
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Passley, Josh
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Richardson, Kieran Edward
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Riether, Sascha
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Riise, John Arne
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Roberts, Patrick John Joseph
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rodallega Martinez, Hugo
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Ruiz Gonzalez, Bryan Jafet
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Senderos, Philippe
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Sidwell, Steven James
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Stekelenburg, Maarten
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Stockdale, David Adam
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Taarabt, Adel
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tankovic, Muamer
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tunnicliffe, Ryan
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Williams, George Christopher
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Woodrow, Cauley
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Zverotic, Elsad
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Hull City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Aluko, Sone
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Boyd, George Jan
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Brady, Robert
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Bruce, Alex Stephen
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Chester, James Grant
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Davies, Curtis
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Eissa, Ahmed   Elmehamady A A
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Faye, Abdoulaye Diagne
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Figueroa Rochez, Maynor Alexis
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fryatt, Matthew Charles
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Graham, Daniel
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Harper, Stephen Alan
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Huddlestone, Thomas Andrew
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Jakupovic, Eldin
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jelavic, Nikica
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Koren, Robert
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Livermore, Jake Cyril
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Long, Shane Patrick
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
McGregor, Allan James
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
McLean, Aaron
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
McShane, Paul David
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Meyler, David
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Nagy Ismail, Mohamed
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Proschwitz, Nick
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Quinn, Stephen
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rosenior, Liam James
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Sagbo Latte, Yannick Anister
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    


 

507











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Liverpool
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Agger, Daniel Munthe
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Allen, Joseph Michael
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Aspas Juncal, Iago
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Borini, Fabio
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cissokho, Aly
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Coutinho Correia, Philippe
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Flanagan, John
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Gerrard MBE, Steven George
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    
	
Henderson, Jordan Brian
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Ibe, Jordon Femi Ashley
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ilori, Tiago
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Johnson, Glen McLeod Cooper
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jones, Bradley
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Kelly, Martin Ronald
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mignolet, Simon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Moses, Victor
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Pezzini Leiva, Lucas
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Romero Alconchel, Luis Alberto
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rossiter, Jordan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sakho, Mamadou
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Sanchez Diaz, Jose Enrique
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Skrtel, Martin
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Smith, Bradley Shaun
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sterling, Raheem Shaquille
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Sturridge, Daniel
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    
	
Suarez Diaz, Luis Alberto
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    
	
Teixeira, Joao Carlos
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Toure, Kolo Abib
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ward, Daniel
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wisdom, Andre
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Aguero Del Castillo, Sergio
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    
	
Boyata, Anga Dedryck
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Clichy, Gael
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Demichelis, Martin Gaston
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Dzeko, Edin
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    
	
Garcia Fernandez, Francisco J
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Guidetti, John Alberto
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hart, Charles Joseph John
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jimenez Silva, David Josue
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Jovetic, Stevan
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Kolarov, Aleksandar
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Kompany, Vincent
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Lescott, Joleon Patrick
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Luiz Roza, Fernando
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Mesquita Lopes, Marcos Paulo
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Milner, James Philip
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Nasri, Samir
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Nastasic, Matija
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Navas, Jesus
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Negredo Sanchez, Alvaro
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Pantilimon, Costel Fane
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Richards, Micah
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rodwell, Jack
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Toure, Gnegneri Yaya
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    
	
Zabaleta Girod, Pablo Javier
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    


 

508











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Manchester United
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Almedia Da Cunha,   Luis Carlos
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Amos, Benjamin Paul
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Buttner, Alexander
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Carrick, Michael
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Cleverley, Thomas William
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
De Abreu Oliveira,   Anderson L
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
De Gea Quintana, David
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Evans, Jonathan Grant
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Evra, Patrice Latyr
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Fellaini-Bakkioui, Marouane
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ferdinand, Rio Gavin
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fletcher, Darren Barr
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Giggs, Ryan Joseph
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hernandez Balcazar, Javier
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Januzaj, Adnan
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Johnstone, Samuel Luke
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jones, Philip Anthony
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Kagawa, Shinji
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Keane, Michael Vincent
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lawrence, Thomas Morris
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lindegaard, Anders Rozenkrantz
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lingard, Jesse Ellis
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mata Garcia, Juan Manuel
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Pereira da Silva, Rafael
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pereira da Silva, Fabio
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rooney, Wayne Mark
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    
	
Smalling, Christopher
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Valencia Mosquera, Luis Antonio
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Van Persie, Robin
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    
	
Vidic, Nemanja
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Welbeck, Daniel
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Wilson, James Antony
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Young, Ashley Simon
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Zaha, Dazet Wilfried Armel
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Alnwick, Jak
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ameobi, Foluwashola
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Ameobi, Samuel
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Anita, Vurnon San Benito
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Armstrong, Adam James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ben Arfa, Hatem
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Bigirimana, Gael
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cabaye, Yohan
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Cisse, Papiss Demba
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Coloccini, Fabricio
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
De Jong, Luuk
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Debuchy, Mathieu
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Dummett, Paul
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Elliot, Robert
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gosling, Daniel
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gouffran, Yoan
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Gutierrez, Jonas Manuel
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Haidara, Massadio
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Krul, Timothy Michael
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Marveaux, Sylvain
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Obertan, Gabriel Antoine
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Remy, Loic
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    
	
Santon, Davide
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Satka, Lubomir
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sissoko, Moussa
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Tavernier, James Henry
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Taylor, Steven Vincent
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Tiote, Cheik Ismael
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vuckic, Haris
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Williamson, Michael James
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Yanga-Mbiwa, Mapou
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

509











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Norwich City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Bassong Nguena, Sebastian A
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Becchio, Luciano Hector
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bennett, Elliott
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bennett, Ryan
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Bunn, Mark John
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Butterfield, Jacob Luke
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Elmander, Johan Erik Calvin
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Fer, Leroy
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Fox, David Lee
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Garrido, Javier
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gutierrez, Jonas Manuel
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hoolahan, Wesley
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Hooper, Gary
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Howson, Jonathan Mark
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Johnson, Bradley Paul
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Loza, Jamar Kasheef
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Martin, Russell Kenneth Alexander
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Murphy, Joshua
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nash, Carlo James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Olsson, Martin Tony Waikwa
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pilkington, Anthony Neil James
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Redmond, Nathan Daniel Jerome
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Ruddy, John Thomas Gordon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Snodgrass, Robert
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Tettey, Alexander
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Turner, Michael Thomas
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Van Wolfswinkel, Ricky
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Whittaker, Steven
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Yobo, Joseph
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Southampton
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Boruc, Artur
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Chambers, Calum
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Clyne, Nathaniel Edwin
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cork, Jack Frank Porteous
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cropper, Cody Joseph
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Davis, Kelvin Geoffery
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Davis, Steven
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Do Prado Raymundo, Guilherme
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fonte, Jose Miguel
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Fox, Daniel
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gallagher, Samuel James
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Gazzaniga, Paulo Dino
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hooiveld, Jos
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Isgrove, Lloyd Jeffrey
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lallana, Adam David
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    
	
Lambert, Rickie Lee
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    
	
Lee, Tadanari
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lovren, Dejan
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Mayuka, Emmanuel
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Osvaldo, Pablo Daniel
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Ramirez Pereyra, Gaston Exequiel
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Reed, Harrison James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rodriguez, Jay Enriqus
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    
	
Schneiderlin, Morgan
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Shaw, Luke Paul Hoare
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Targett, Matthew Robert
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wanyama, Victor
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ward-Prowse, James Michael Edward
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Yoshida, Maya
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    


 

510











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Stoke City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Adam, Charles Graham
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Arnautovic, Marko
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Assaidi, Oussama
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Begovic, Asmir
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Butland, Jack
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cameron, Geoff Scott
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Crouch, Peter James
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Etherington, Matthew
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Guidetti, John Alberto
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Huth, Robert
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ireland, Stephen James
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Jones, Kenwyne Joel
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Muniesa Martinez, Marc
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ness, Jamie
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nzonzi, Steven Nkemboanza MC 
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Odemwingie, Peter
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Palacios Suazo, Wilson Roberto
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pennant, Jermaine Lloyd
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Pieters, Erik
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Rana-Jerome, Cameron Zishan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Shawcross, Ryan James
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Shea, Dane Brekken
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Shotton, Ryan Colin
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sorensen, Thomas
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Walters, Jonathan Ronald
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Ward, Charlie
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Whelan, Glenn David
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wilkinson, Andrew Gordon
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wilson, Marc David
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Sunderland
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Agnew, Liam John
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Alonso Mendoza, Marcos
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Altidore, Josmer
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Ba, El Hadji
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bardsley, Phillip Anthony
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Borini, Fabio
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Bridcutt, Liam Robert
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Brown, Wesley Michael
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cattermole, Lee Barry
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Celustka, Ondrej
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Colback, Jack Raymond
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Cuellar Jimenez, Carlos Javier
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Diakite, Modibo
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dossena, Andrea
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fletcher, Steven Kenneth
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Gardner, Craig
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Giaccherini, Emanuele
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Ji, Dong Won
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Johnson, Adam
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    
	
Karlsson, David Moberg
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ki, Sung Yueng
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Larsson, Sebastian Bengt Ulf
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Mannone, Vito
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Mavrias, Charalampos
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
O’Shea, John Francis
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Pickford, Jordan Lee
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Roberge, Valentin
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Scocco, Ignacio Martin
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sessegnon, Stephane
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tavares Varela, Adilson
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ustari, Oscar
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vaughan, David Owen
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vergini, Santiago
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Westwood, Keiren
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Wickham, Connor Neil Ralph
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    


 

511











 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Swansea City
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Alfei, Daniel Mark
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bartley, Kyle
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bohari Lita, Leroy Halirou
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bony, Wilfried Guemiand
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    
	
Britton, Leon James
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cornell, David Joseph
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Davies, Benjamin Thomas
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
De Guzman, Jonathan Alexander
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Donnelly, Ruaridhri
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dyer, Nathan Antone Jonah
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Emnes, Marvin
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Flores Moreno, Jose Manuel
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Fulton, Jay
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Hernandez Dominguez, Pablo
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Ki, Sung Yueng
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
King, Adam
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lamah, Roland Conde
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Lucas, Lee Paul
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Maas, Jordi Amat
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Melero, Alejandro Pozuelo
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ngog, David
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Perez Cuesta, Miguel
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Richards, Ashley Darel Jazz
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Routledge, Wayne Neville Anthony
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Ruiz-Herrera, Jose   Alberto Canas
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Shelvey, Jonjo
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Taylor, Neil John
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tiendalli, Dwight Marciano
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tremmel, Gerhard
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vazquez, Alvaro
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vorm, Michel
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Williams, Ashley Errol
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Zabret, Gregor
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Zaragoza, Angel Rangel
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Adebayor, Emmanuel
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    
	
Bentaleb, Nabil
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Bezerra M J, Jose Paulo
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Capoue, Etienne
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Carroll, Thomas James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Chadli, Nacer
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Chiriches, Vlad Iulian
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Cordiero, Sandro Raniere G
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Dawson, Michael Richard
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Defoe, Jermain Colin
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Dembele, Moussa
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Eriksen, Christian
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
Fredericks, Ryan
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Friedel, Bradley Howard
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Fryers, Ezekiel David
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gomes, Heurelho Da Silva
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Holtby, Lewis Harry
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Kaboul, Younes
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Kane, Harry
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Lamela, Erik
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lennon, Aaron
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Lloris, Hugo
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Naughton, Kyle
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Pritchard, Alex David
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rose, Daniel Lee
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Sigurdsson, Gylfi Thor
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Soldado Rillo, Roberto
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Townsend, Andros
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Veljkovic, Milos
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vertonghen, Jan
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Walker, Kyle Andrew
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Winks, Harry
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    


 

512









 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Amalfitano, Morgan
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Anelka, Nicolas
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Anichebe, Victor Chinedu
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Berahino, Saido
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Brunt, Christopher
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Camp, Lee Michael John
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Daniels, Luke Matthew
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Daniels, Donervorn Joseph
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dawson, Craig
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Dorrans, Graham
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Foster, Ben
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Gera, Zoltan
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jones, Billy
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Koulossa, Thievy Guivane B
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Long, Shane Patrick
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Lugano, Diego
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
McAuley,   Gareth Gerald
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Morrison,   James Clark
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Mulumbu,   Youssouf
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Myhill,   Glyn Oliver
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Olsson,   Jonas
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
O’Neil,   Liam Christian James
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Popov,   Goran
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Reid,   Steven John
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Ridgewell,   Liam Matthew
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Roofe,   Kemar
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rosenberg,   Nils Markus
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Sessegnon,   Stephane
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    
	
Sinclair,   Scott Andrew
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vydra,   Matej
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Yacob,   Claudio
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    


 

	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
Sub
    	
 
    	
 
    	
 
    
	
West Ham United
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
NP
    	
 
    	
GS
    	
 
    
	
Armero, Pablo Estifer
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Borriello, Marco
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Carroll, Andrew Thomas
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Chambers, Leo Alexander
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Cole, Joseph John
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Cole, Carlton
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    
	
Collins, James Michael
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Collison, Jack David
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Demel, Guy Roland
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Diame, Mohamed
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    
	
Diarra, Alou
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Downing, Stewart
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
Jaaskelainen, Juusi Albert
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Jarvis, Matthew Thomas
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    
	
Johnson, Roger
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Lee, Elliot Robert
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Maiga,   Modibo
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
McCartney,   George
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Morrison,   Ravel Ryan
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Noble,   Mark James
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    
	
Nocerino,   Antonio
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Nolan,   Kevin Anthony Jance
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    
	
O’Brien,   Joseph Martin
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Petric,   Mladen
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Potts,   Daniel
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Rat-Dinca,   Razvan
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Reid,   Winston Wiremu
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    
	
San Miguel Del Castillo, Adrian
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Taylor,   Matthew Simon
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Tomkins,   James Oliver Charles
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    
	
Vaz   Te, Ricardo Jorge
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    


 

513











 

PREMIER LEAGUE TABLES

 

	
Premier League 1992/93
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
+36
    	
 
    	
84
    	
 
    
	
2    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
+17
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    
	
3    Norwich City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
4    Blackburn   Rovers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+22
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
5    Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
6    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
+7
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
7    Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
+4
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
8    Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
9    Manchester City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
10  Arsenal
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+2
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
11  Chelsea
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
12  Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
+1
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
13  Everton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
14  Sheffield United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
+1
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
15  Coventry City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
16  Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
17  Leeds United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
18  Southampton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
19  Oldham Athletic
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
20  Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
21  Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
22  Nottingham Forest
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    


 

	
Premier League 1993/94
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+42
    	
 
    	
92
    	
 
    
	
2    Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
+27
    	
 
    	
84
    	
 
    
	
3    Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+41
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
+25
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
5    Leeds United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
+26
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
6    Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
7    Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
76
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
+22
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
8    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
+4
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
9    Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
+1
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
10  Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
11  Coventry City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
12  Norwich City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
+4
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
13  West Ham United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
14  Chelsea
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
15  Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
16  Manchester City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
17  Everton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
18  Southampton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
19  Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
20  Sheffield United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
21  Oldham Athletic
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
-26
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
22  Swindon Town
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
100
    	
 
    	
-53
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    


 

514











 

	
Premier League 1994/95
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
+41
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
2    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
+49
    	
 
    	
88
    	
 
    
	
3    Nottingham Forest
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+29
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+28
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    
	
5    Leeds United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+21
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    
	
6    Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
+20
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
7    Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    
	
8    Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
+2
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
9    Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
10  Southampton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
11  Chelsea
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
12  Arsenal
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
13  Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
14  West Ham United
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
15  Everton
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
16  Coventry City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
17  Manchester City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
18  Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
19  Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
20  Norwich City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
21  Leicester City
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
-35
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    
	
22  Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
93
    	
 
    	
-57
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    


 

	
Premier League 1995/96
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
+38
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    
	
2    Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+29
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
3    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+36
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
4    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
+17
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
5    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
+17
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
6    Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+20
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
7    Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
+14
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
8    Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+12
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
9    Nottingham Forest
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
10  West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
11  Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+2
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
12  Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
13  Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
14  Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
15  Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
16  Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
17  Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
18  Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
19  Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
20  Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
-32
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    


 

515











 

	
Premier League 1996/97
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
76
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+32
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
2    Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
+33
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
3    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
+30
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
4    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+25
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
5    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+13
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
6    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
7    Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
8    Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
9    Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
10  Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
11  Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
12  Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13  Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
14  West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
15  Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16  Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
17  Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
18  Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
19  Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
39
    	
*
    
	
20  Nottingham Forest
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-28
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    


 




*Middlesbrough deducted 3 points

 

	
Premier League 1997/98
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
+35
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
2    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
+47
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
3    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
+26
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
4    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+28
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
5    Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+11
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
6    Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
+1
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
8    West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
9    Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
10  Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+10
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
11  Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+2
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
12  Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
13  Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14  Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
15  Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
16  Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
17  Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
18  Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
19  Barnsley
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    	
-45
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
20  Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
-34
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    


 

516











 

	
Premier League 1998/99
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+43
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    
	
2    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
+42
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
3    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
+27
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
4    Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+28
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
5    West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
6    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
7    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
+19
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
8    Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
9    Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
10  Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
11  Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12  Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13  Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
14  Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
15  Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16  Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17  Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-27
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
18  Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19  Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
20  Nottingham Forest
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    	
-34
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    


 

	
Premier League 1999/00
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
97
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
+52
    	
 
    	
91
    	
 
    
	
2    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+30
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    
	
3    Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+15
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
4    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
+21
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
5    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+19
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
6    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
+11
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7    Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
+1
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
8    Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
9    West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
10  Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
11  Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
+9
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
12  Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
13  Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
+10
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
14  Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
15  Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
16  Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
17  Bradford City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
18  Wimbledon
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
-28
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
19  Sheffield Wednesday
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
-32
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    
	
20  Watford
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
-42
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    


 

517











 

	
Premier League 2000/01
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
+48
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    
	
2    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+25
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
3    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
+32
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
4    Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+21
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
5    Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
+15
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    
	
6    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
+23
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
7    Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
8    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
9    Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
10  Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
11  Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
12  Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
13  Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
14  Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
15  West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16  Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17  Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
18  Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-24
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
19  Coventry City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-27
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
20  Bradford City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
-40
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    


 

	
Premier League 2001/02
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
+43
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    
	
2    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
+37
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    
	
3    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
+42
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4    Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
+22
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
5    Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+16
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    
	
6    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+28
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
7    West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
8    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
9    Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
10  Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
+4
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
11  Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
12  Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
13  Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14  Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
15  Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
16  Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
17  Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
18  Ipswich Town
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19  Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
20  Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-34
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    


 

518











 

	
Premier League 2002/03
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+40
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
2    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
85
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
+43
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
3    Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
+15
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
4    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+30
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
5    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+20
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
6    Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+9
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
7    Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    
	
8    Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
9    Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
10  Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11  Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+4
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
12  Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
13  Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
14  Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
15  Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
16  Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
17  Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
18  West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
19  West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-36
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    
	
20  Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-44
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    


 

	
Premier League 2003/04
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
+47
    	
 
    	
90
    	
 
    
	
2    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
+37
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    
	
3    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
+29
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
4    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+18
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
5    Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
+12
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
6    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+4
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
7    Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
8    Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
9    Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+6
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
10  Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11  Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
12  Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
13  Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
14  Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
15  Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
16  Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
+1
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
17  Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
18  Leicester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
19  Leeds United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
-39
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
20  Wolverhampton   Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
-39
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    


 

519











 

	
Premier League 2004/05
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
+57
    	
 
    	
95
    	
 
    
	
2    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
+51
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
3    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
+32
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    
	
4    Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
5    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+11
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
6    Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7    Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+7
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
8    Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
9    Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+6
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
10  Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
11  Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
12  Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-6
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
13  Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14  Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
15  Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
16  Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
17  West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
18  Crystal Palace
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
19  Norwich City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
-35
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    
	
20  Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    


 

	
Premier League 2005/06
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
+50
    	
 
    	
91
    	
 
    
	
2    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+38
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
3    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
+32
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    
	
4    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
+37
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
5    Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
+15
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
6    Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
+9
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
7    Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
8    Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
9    West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
10  Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
11  Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
12  Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
13  Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
14  Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
15  Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
16  Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17  Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
18  Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
19  West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-27
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
20  Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    	
-43
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    


 

520









 

	
Premier League 2006/07
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
+56
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
2    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
+40
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
3    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
+30
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
4    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
+28
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
5    Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
6    Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
+16
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7    Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
8    Reading
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
9    Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
+3
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
10  Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
11  Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+2
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
12  Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
-5
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13  Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
14  Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
15  West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-24
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
16  Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
17  Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
18  Sheffield United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
19  Charlton Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-26
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
20  Watford
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    


 

	
Premier League 2007/08
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
+58
    	
 
    	
87
    	
 
    
	
2    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
+39
    	
 
    	
85
    	
 
    
	
3    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
74
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    	
+43
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
4    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
+39
    	
 
    	
76
    	
 
    
	
5    Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
+22
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
6    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
+20
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    
	
7    Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
+2
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
8    Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    
	
9    Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    
	
10  West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
11  Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
12  Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
13  Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
14  Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
15  Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
16  Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-18
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    
	
17  Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
18  Reading
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19  Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
20  Derby County
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    	
-69
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    


 

521











 

	
Premier League 2008/09
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
+44
    	
 
    	
90
    	
 
    
	
2    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
77
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
+50
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    
	
3    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
+44
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    
	
4    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+31
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
5    Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+18
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
6    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
+6
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    
	
7    Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
+5
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    
	
8    Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
9    West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    
	
10  Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
+8
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11  Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
12  Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
13  Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-12
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
14  Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
15  Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
16  Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
17  Hull City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
18  Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    
	
19  Middlesbrough
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-29
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    
	
20  West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
-31
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    


 

	
Premier League 2009/10
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
103
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
+71
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    
	
2    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
+58
    	
 
    	
85
    	
 
    
	
3    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
83
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+42
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
4    Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
+26
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
5    Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
+28
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    
	
6    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
+13
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
7    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
+26
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
8    Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
+11
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
9    Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
-9
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
10  Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    
	
11  Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12  Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13  Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
14  Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
67
    	
 
    	
-25
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
15  Wolverhampton   Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-24
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
16  Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
79
    	
 
    	
-42
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
17  West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-19
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    
	
18  Burnley
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    	
82
    	
 
    	
-40
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
19  Hull City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    	
-41
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    
	
20  Portsmouth
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-32
    	
 
    	
19
    	
*
    


 




*Portsmouth deducted 9 points

 

522











 

	
Premier League 2010/11
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
+41
    	
 
    	
80
    	
 
    
	
2    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
+36
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
3    Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
+27
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    
	
4    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+29
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    
	
5    Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
+9
    	
 
    	
62
    	
 
    
	
6    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    	
+15
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    
	
7    Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
+6
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    
	
8    Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
+6
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
9    Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    
	
10  Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
11  West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
-15
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12  Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
13  Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
48
    	
 
    	
-2
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
14  Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
15  Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
59
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
16  Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
17  Wolverhampton   Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    
	
18  Birmingham City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-21
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
19  Blackpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
20  West Ham United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    	
-27
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    


 

	
Premier League 2011/12
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
0
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
2    Manchester United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
2
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
3    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
70
    	
 
    
	
4    Tottenham Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    
	
5    Newcastle United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
29
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
65
    	
 
    
	
6    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
64
    	
 
    
	
7    Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
56
    	
 
    
	
8    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
9    Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
-3
    	
 
    	
52
    	
 
    
	
10  West Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
11  Swansea City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
18
    	
 
    	
-7
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
12  Norwich City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
-14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    
	
13  Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
-1
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
14  Stoke City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    
	
15  Wigan Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
27
    	
 
    	
-20
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
16  Aston Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
-16
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    
	
17  Queens Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
24
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    
	
18  Bolton Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
-31
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19  Blackburn Rovers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
1
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
26
    	
 
    	
33
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
31
    	
 
    
	
20  Wolverhampton   Wanderers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
3
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
-42
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    


 

523











 

	
Premier League 2012/13
    	
 
    	
P
    	
 
    	
W
    	
 
    	
D
    	
 
    	
L
    	
 
    	
GF
    	
 
    	
GA
    	
 
    	
GD
    	
 
    	
PTS
    	
 
    
	
1    Manchester   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
5
    	
 
    	
86
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
89
    	
 
    
	
2    Manchester   City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
23
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
32
    	
 
    	
78
    	
 
    
	
3    Chelsea
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    	
75
    	
 
    
	
4    Arsenal
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    	
37
    	
 
    	
35
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    
	
5    Tottenham   Hotspur
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
66
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
72
    	
 
    
	
6    Everton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
55
    	
 
    	
40
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
63
    	
 
    
	
7    Liverpool
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
71
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    	
61
    	
 
    
	
8    West   Bromwich Albion
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
7
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
57
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    
	
9    Swansea   City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
51
    	
 
    	
-4
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
10  West Ham   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
16
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
53
    	
 
    	
-8
    	
 
    	
46
    	
 
    
	
11  Norwich   City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
58
    	
 
    	
-17
    	
 
    	
44
    	
 
    
	
12  Fulham
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
50
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-10
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    
	
13  Stoke   City
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
34
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
42
    	
 
    
	
14  Southampton
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
14
    	
 
    	
15
    	
 
    	
49
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-11
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
15  Aston   Villa
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
69
    	
 
    	
-22
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
16  Newcastle   United
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
11
    	
 
    	
8
    	
 
    	
19
    	
 
    	
45
    	
 
    	
68
    	
 
    	
-23
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    
	
17  Sunderland
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
12
    	
 
    	
17
    	
 
    	
41
    	
 
    	
54
    	
 
    	
-13
    	
 
    	
39
    	
 
    
	
18  Wigan   Athletic
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
9
    	
 
    	
20
    	
 
    	
47
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
-26
    	
 
    	
36
    	
 
    
	
19  Reading
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
6
    	
 
    	
10
    	
 
    	
22
    	
 
    	
43
    	
 
    	
73
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
28
    	
 
    
	
20  Queens   Park Rangers
    	
 
    	
38
    	
 
    	
4
    	
 
    	
13
    	
 
    	
21
    	
 
    	
30
    	
 
    	
60
    	
 
    	
-30
    	
 
    	
25
    	
 
    


 

524











 



 

	
Premier League
    
	
30   Gloucester Place 
    	
T +44 (0) 20 7864 9000
    
	
London   W1U 8PL 
    	
F +44 (0) 20 7864 9001
    
	
premierleague.com
    	
E   info@premierleague.com
    
	
 
    	
 
    
	
The   Football Association Premier League Limited
    	
 
    
	
Registered Office: 30 Gloucester Place, London,   W1U 8PL. No. 2719699 England £13.00